Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ff*
ARY
|)ob gtripturis
|lctn
of
$fo
anfr
(Ltstamimts.
The
Rev.
D.D., D.Litt.,
The
Rev.
ALFRED PLUMMER,
Master of University
The
Rev.
College,
M.A., D.D.,
Durham;
D.D., D.LriT.,
THE INTERNATIONAL
CRITICAL COMMENTARY
AND EXEGETICAL
COMMENTARY
CRITICAL
ON
CHARLES AUGUSTUS
BRIGGS,
D.D., D.Litt.
AND
(In
B.D.
Two Volumes)
Vol.
I.
EDINBURGH
T.
&
T.
CLARK,
38
GEORGE STREET
FOR
MAY 16 1964
First Edition
Latest Reprint
....
.
ig 6
Ig e
&0
WILLIS JAMES
WORK
IN RECOGNITION OF THEIR
IS
DEDICATED
PREFACE
This Commentary is the fruit of forty years of labour. In
1867, when making special studies in Berlin with Dr. Emil
Rodiger, I began a critical Commentary on the Psalms, the Ms.
In 1872 the translation of
of which is still in my possession.
Moll's " Commentary on the Psalms " in Lange's Bibelwerk was
published in the series edited by Philip Schaff. I translated
and enlarged the Commentary on Pss. 1-41 51-72 with twentyfive per cent additional matter, and edited the Introduction
with additional notes. In 1874 I began teaching as professor
of Hebrew and cognate languages in Union Theological Seminary, and lectured on the Psalms every year until 1890 when
I became Edward Robinson Professor of Biblical Theology, in
which position I continued to lecture on the Criticism and Theology of the Psalter until 1904, when I was transferred to my
present chair.
mentary
not only in the study of the Versions, but also in the detection
and elimination of the glosses in the search for the original texts
as they came from their authors.
The Theology of the Psalter
has been carefully investigated
only the limits of space prevent me from giving it in this volume.
I have made a careful study of the chief commentaries and
have referred to them so far as practicable in the notes, but the
most that could be done was to distribute credit to my predecessors in fair proportions.
The amount of literature is so vast
that no other course was possible.
The Commentary will show
;
PREFACE
Vlii
have
have not
public Version, in
literal
original text as I
my
have determined
it.
its
adhe-
Book
preferred
it
for while
preserves
which
later
many
it is
of
Common
less accurate
Prayer,
is
to
be
in
it
is
con-
rhythmical devotional
PREFACE
genius.
No
them
in
The
life
The Gospels
and character
are greater
of our
Lord and
IX
centuries
of
my
with
me on
the
in the
Commentary.
the title-page.
It is
I
my
professorship served
Union
Seminary on its Board of Directors. Their services to Theological Education and especially to the liberty of theological scholarship cannot be too highly estimated.
C. A.
BRIGGS.
CONTENTS
PAGE
ABBREVIATIONS
INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PSALMS
The Names
of the
Book
The Text
of
xix
xix
of Psalms
A.
2.
xiii
The Text
Hebrew Mss
xxii
3.
The Massora
xxiii
4.
Printed Editions
xxiv
5.
The Septuagint
xxv
6.
7.
The
Version of Jerome
9.
The Targum
The
xxx
Syriac Peshitto
8.
10.
xxix
""xxi
xxxii
xxxiii
Original Text
xxxiv
xxxiv
13.
Psalms Divided
xlviii
14.
Psalms Composite
15.
Textual Glosses
16.
Textual Errors
17.
Editorial Glosses
xlix
xlix
.
li
lii
Higher Criticism
B.
New
Testament
19.
References in the
20.
....
....
Modern
23.
24.
Ancient Songs
25.
The Miktamim
Critical Theories
liv
lv
lvi
lvi
lvii
lvii
lix
Ix
xi
CONTENTS
Xll
26.
The Maskilim
27.
Psalter of
PAGE
lxi
David
lxii
28.
29.
Psalter of
Asaph
30.
Pseudonyms
31.
The Mizmorim
lxvi
Ixvii
.
lxviii
32.
33.
34.
Musical Directions
35-
The
36.
The Pilgrim
lxxv
lxxviii
Psalter
The
lxxix
lxxx
Final Psalter
lxxxi
39.
Liturgical Assignments
40.
Doxologies
41. Selah
42.
lxix
Ixxii
Ilallels
lxv
lxxxii
....
.
lxxxiii
lxxxiv
lxxxviii
lxxxix
Canon icity
C.
44-
45-
46.
D.
49.
50.
Of
the Middle
xciv
xcvii
Interpretation
47.
48.
xciii
ci
cii
Ages
cv
Of
......
cviii
English Versions
COMMEXTARY.
Pss.
C vii
cvii
cvi
ciy
I-L
,_ 422
ABBREVIATIONS,
I.
&
Aid
Aq.
=
=
AV.
H.
Hebrew consonantal
text.
Code of Holiness
of
H P.
Authorized Version.
Baer
&
Chr.
The
Chronicler, author
Comp.
Complutensian
Delitzsch,
the
Hexateuch.
Version of Aquila.
Hex.
BD.
=
=
Heb.
text.
J.
JPSV.
3
of
teuch.
IB
D.
Kt.
=K
author or Redactor.
= The
H
5E
EV
E.
as
written.
= Old
Latin Version.
ateuch.
(3
(g
(3 v
-
<gi
(g R
<J5
= Psalterium Turicense.
= Fragmenta papyrocea
=r
OT.
= The
P.
= The
Old Testament.
priestly sources of
the
Hexateuch.
of
Com-
Prayer,
Lon-
donensia.
(gA.
PBV.
Veronense.
(H
NT.
Leipziger Papyrusfragmente.
Qr.
=Q
re,
the
read.
Hebrew
text
as
ABBREVIATIONS
XIV
R.
RV.
RV. m
= The
= The
= The
Redactor, or editor.
Revised Version.
Vrss.
WL
= The
Version.
Wisdom
Literature
of the OT.
&
= The
&
Targum
or
Aramaic
= TheVersionof Theodotian.
= The
\j/
II.
Am.
= Amos.
New
= Ecclesiasticus
of
Ben
Sira.
Ju.
I,2K.
La.
=
=
=
Lamentations.
Malachi.
Jn.
Jo.
i,
2Ch.
Col.
i,
= 1,2 Chronicles.
Jon.
= Colossians.
Jos.
2 Cor .=
Ct
I,
2 Corinthians.
= Canticles = The
Song
of
Songs.
Dn.
Dt.
=
=
Daniel.
Deuteronomy.
Lk.
Lv.
Ec.
Eph.
Est.
Ex.
Ez.
Ezr.
= Ecclesiastes.
= Ephesians.
= Esther.
= Exodus.
= Ezekiel.
= Ezra.
Mai.
i,
Gn.
Hb.
lleb.
Hg.
Ho.
Is.
IS.2
IS.8
I,
2 Kings.
Luke.
Leviticus.
Mi.
Mk.
Mt.
= Micah.
= Mark.
= Matthew.
Galatians.
Ne.
Genesis.
Nu.
= Nahum.
= Nehemiah.
= Numbers.
= Habakkuk.
= Hebrews.
= Haggai.
= Hosea.
Ob.
= Obadiah.
Rev.
Na.
Gal.
Testaments.
= Job.
= Jeremiah.
= John.
= Joel.
= Jonah.
= Joshua.
= Judges.
Jb.
Je.
BS.
Psalter in
form.
Version.
=
=
Phil.
Pr.
Ps.
Rom.
Ru.
= Philippians.
= Proverbs.
= Psalms.
= Revelation.
= Romans.
= Ruth.
its
present
XV
2S.
I,
2 Thes.
I,
2 Tim.
I,
=
=
i,
2 Thessalonians.
i,
2 Timothy.
Ains.
Aug.
= Aben
=
=
= Zechariah.
= Zephaniah.
Wisd.
= Wisdom
DB.
Ezra.
of the Bible.
Augustine.
=: F.
BDB.
and
De.
DeR.
= De Rossi.
= De Wette.
= S. R. Driver,
De W.
Baethgen.
Hebrew
English
Dr.
Franz Delitzsch.
edited by F. Brown,
R. Driver, C. A.
Briggs.
The
specially referred to
F.
Dr.
Dr. Intr
=
=
Dru.
= Drusius.
= B. Duhm.
= J. Dyserinck.
Be.
Bi.
Bo.
B6.
Introduction to Literature of
is
Brown, BDB.
S.
R.
Du.
Dy.
Driver.
Bar Heb.
Heb. Tenses.
editor
designated by 2?DB.
= Bar Hebraeus.
= G. Beer.
= G. Bickell.
= F. Bottcher.
= his Lehrb. der
EB.
Ehr.
Eph. Syr.
Ew.
Heb.
Parallel
Psalter.
S.
Dictionary
Hastings's
Ainsworth.
Ba.
of Solomon.
III.
AE.
Zp.
Zc.
2 Samuel.
Ew.8
OT.
= Encyclopaedia Biblica.
= Ehrlich.
= Ephraem Syrus.
= H. Ewald.
= his Lehrb. der Heb,.
Sprache.
Sprache.
Br.
Br.MP
Br.MG
Br. M A
Br. SH S
B r Hex
= C. A. Briggs.
= Messianic Prophecy.
= Messiah of the Gospels.
= Messiah of the Apostles.
= Study of Holy Scripture.
= Higher Criticism of the
Hexateuch.
Ges. L
= his
Buhl.
Gi.
Bud.
= K. Budde.
= Buxtorf.
ChWB.
= John Calvin.
= Cappellus.
= T. K. Cheyne.
= Levy, Chald.
Co.
- C.
Cap.
Che.
Fiirst.
Ges.i
= F.
Calv.
= J.
= Genebradus.
= Gesenius, Thesaurus.
= his Heb. Gram. ed.
Bu.
Bux.
Fu.
buch.
H.
Cornill.
Genebr.
Ges.
Kautzsch.
Gr.
Grot.
Hengst.
Hi.
Worter-
Houb.
Hu.
Hu.R*
Hu. 8
Lehrgebaude.
Ginsburg.
= Gratz.
= Grotius.
= Hengstenberg.
= F. Hitzig.
= C. F. Houbigant.
= H. Hupfeld, Psalmen.
Psalmen 2 ed. Riehm.
= Psalmen ed. Nowack.
3
ABBREVIATIONS
XVI
JBL.
JE.
Jer.
Jos.
JQR.
=
=
=
Ra.
Reu.
erature.
= Jewish Encyclopaedia.
= Jerome.
= Fl. Josephus.
= Jewish Quarterly Re-
Ri.
Ri.-H^
R6.
Rob.
Rashi.
Ed. Reuss.
E. Riehm.
= Riehm's Handw'brtcrbuch.
= E. Rodiger.
= E. Robinson, Biblical Researches.
view.
Ros.
Kau.
Kenn.
Ki.
= E. Kautzsch.
= B. Kennicott.
= Daniel Kimchi
RS.
(Qam-
chi).
Kirk.
Ko.
Kue.
= A. F. Kirkpatrick.
= F. E. Konig.
= A. Kuenen.
=
=
P.
de Lagarde.
Lag.
his
Bilditng
Luz.
S.
Mich.
Mish.
= J. D. Michaelis.
= The Mishna.
NHWB.
Lag.
Sin.
=
=
R. Smend.
SS.
Siegfried
Siev.
mina.
E. Sievers.
Sta.
No-
Tisch.
Tr.
= B.
Neuhebr.
=
We.^ =
We.
Wor- ZAW.
Olshausen.
Pe.
= J.
J. S.
Wellhausen.
J.
his Skizzen
Zeitschrift
abr.
abs.
abstr.
ace.
ace. cog.
ace. pers.
ace. rei
ace. to
act.
adj.
adv.
und Vorarbeiien.
alttest.
f.
IVis-
Z.
d.
deutsch.
Morgenland.
Gesellschaft.
ZPV.
IV.
History of
senschaft.
ZMG. =
= J.
Stade.
the Bible.
terbuch.
Ols.
The Talmud.
= C. Tischendorf.
= Tristram, Natural
D. Luzzato.
Levy,
Smith.
Worterbuch,
Talm.
der
= Rosenmiiller.
= W. Robertson
Z.
d. deutsch.
Pal. Vcreins.
Perowne.
= abbreviation.
= absolute.
= abstract.
= accusative.
= cognate uc'j.
= ace. of person.
= ace. of thing.
= according to.
= active.
= adjective.
= adverb.
a.X.
aira XeyS/xevov,
word
used once.
al.
alw.
antith.
apod.
Ar.
Aram.
art.
As.
or phr
=
=
Bab.
Aram.
B.
Babylonian.
impf.
Biblical Aramaic.
imv.
indef.
s= circa,
c.
about
also
cum,
with.
caus.
cf.
cod., codd
cog.
coll.
comm.
comp.
concr.
conj.
consec.
contr.
cstr.
= causative
= confer, compare.
= codex, codices.
= cognate.
= collective.
= commentaries.
= compare.
= concrete.
= conjunction.
= consecutive.
= contract, contracted.
= construct.
inf.
i.p.
def.
del.
dittog.
dub.
= dagesh forte.
= defective.
= dele, strike out.
= dittography.
= dubious, doubtful.
emph.
esp.
Eth.
exc.
exil.
= elsewhere.
= emphasis, emphatic.
= especially.
= Ethiopic.
= except.
= exilic.
fpl.
fr.
s=
fig.
freq.
fs.
gent.
gl.
Heb.
Hiph.
Hithp.
m.
= masculine.
metaph.
= metaphor, metaphorical.
= meaning.
= masculine plural.
= masculine singular.
mng.
mpl.
n.
n. p.
n. pr. loc.
n. unit.
Niph.
obj.
opp.
= noun.
= proper name.
= proper noun of place.
= noun of unity.
= New Hebrew.
= Niphal of verb.
= object.
= opposite,
as
opposed
or contrasted with.
= person.
phr.
=
=
=
=
=
=
Pi.
figurative.
part.
feminine plural.
pass.
from.
Pf.
= haplography.
= Hebrew.
= Hiphil of verb.
= Hithpael of verb.
in pause.
= literal, literally.
local, locality.
Ph.
parallel with.
particle.
passive.
perfect.
Phoenician.
phrase.
Piel of verb.
preg.
=
=
=
=
=
=
prep.
= preposition.
pi.
post B.
postex.
haplog.
infinitive.
loc.
lit.
parall.
= gentilic.
= gloss, glossator.
indefinite.
= jussive.
feminine.
= frequentative.
= feminine singular.
imperative.
juss.
P-
=
=
=
f.
-- intransitive.
NH.
elsw.
= imperfect.
intrans.
ms.
d.f.
XV11
pred.
preex.
plural.
post Biblical.
postexilic.
predicate.
preexilic.
pregnant.
to
XV111
ABBREVIATIONS
pron.
= probable.
= pronoun.
ptc.
=s participle.
subst.
Pu.
s.v.
qu.
= question.
= quod vide.
prob.
Syr.
= strophe.
= subject.
= substantive.
= sub voce.
= synonymous.
= synthetic.
= Syriac.
t.
str.
subj.
Pual of verb.
syn.
q.v.
synth.
= refrain.
= read.
= reflexive.
= relative.
Rf.
rd.
refl.
rel.
ber).
= transfer.
= transitive.
= text.
= textual error.
tr.
trans.
txt.
= suffix.
= singular.
= si vera lectio.
= simile.
= followed by.
= status, state, stative.
sf.
sg-
vera
si
sim.
sq.
St.
prefixed
indicates
all
txt. err.
= verse.
= vide, see.
= verb.
v.
V.
vb.
Other
V.
t
Signs.
passages
is
cited.
II
all
passages in
cited.
parallel,
y/=
'
synonymous.
=
+
known.
prefixed indicates
might be
cited.
[ ] indicates that
( )
sign of abbreviation in
Yahweh.
Indicates
has
VI.
that
not
either
line
Massoretic
text
Vrss.
or
conjectural
emendations.
Remarks.
Hebrew
words.
'"
equivalent, equals.
Hebrew
text.
Proper names usually refer to works upon the Psalter given in the History
of Interpretation.
In notes numbers in
been
fully discussed.
*
italics (Ps.
word has
INTRODUCTION.
1.
Canon,
Greek Version
to the
Hebrew
other Versions.
of three
divisions, the
Law, the
The
Prior to
but, so far as
we
are able to discover, there never was any dispute as to the canonicity of the
EV
(3,
8
.
its
character
based on
Hebrew
books
is
This order
the
it
German
Bibles
(1//)
The breaking up
by other
Canon
in (g, followed
first.
INTRODUCTION
XX
preceded
The
\f/.
These
to Judges.
\f/,
were given
Pr., Jb.,
in
therefore
all
German codd.
\f/,
are
Pr., in
Je., in
Thus, of the
Canon belonged
and
rolls in the
Ct.
five rolls
were
which
Hebrew
The most
in the
follow Pr.
left to
Books.
In the
Hebrew Canon
title
Praises, or
Book
of Praises, because of the conception that it was essentially a collection of songs of praise, or hymn book, to be used in the worship
God
of
In (3
prayer book.
word "psalm
was a
collection of prayers, a
poems.
it
is
it
it
name
received the
Psalter,
proper
title
Hebrew
nlSnr,
The
Ilallels,
hymns
with the
Only
(v. 35).
composed
is
title
This
in a writing ascribed to
title
of
\p
appears
p.
or one of
\\xvoi
its
compounds
De
p.
8IIS x - 6
), the same usage ap475), an early writing attributed to Philo {v. Br.
pears.
Josephus (Anliq. VII. 12) refers to the psalms as songs and hymns
-
{v. 12).
(/?)
[^Sn] vb. Qal only in mng. be boastful, which also appears in Pi. and
c. Sr,
of,
3
;
all
creatures I48 2
cf. v.
27
n ).
Pi.
in
84s 107 32
23 25
2 3 8- 4- 7
-
56 s
119 164
Upraise:
I35 1
||
2 2 8 8 4 4 5 5
1 tjo
ISO1
(i) obj.
summons I48 1
rp">M
146 12
j6
(v.
on account
addressed to
145
in
1 - 13
30
18
c. 2 instr.
109
35
Imv. used of
148 5
;
summons
all
often of public
to angels
nations 117 1 ;
to
and
Zion
12 .
xxi
in 1
112 1 113 1 135 1 146 1 147 1 148 1 149 1 150 1 ; at the end 104 35
9
113 115 18 Ii6 19 117 2 135 21 146 10 147 20 148 14 149 9 1506 in other
ning 106 1
105 45 106 48
be praised,
to
(2) elsw.
worthy of praise, 18 4
(=
praise 2226 65 2 66 2
in title 145
78
79
(
up
88 14 102 18 io9 4
n.f.
In
any of the
15
35
s8
is
prayer,
these cases
all
nSon
Psalters.
141 5 ,
n^n
also lib. 3 1 .
into
also 22 4 33 1 106 1 2 ;
cf,
47
(v. 27).
and
102 22 io6 2
13
42 s 69 14
c.
was
it
used elsw. in
is
88 3 141 2
^jflS
6620 805
for prayer 35 13
\js
s
6
2
1
13
4
s
s
2
1
19
c. yr.v 4 2 39
54 65 84 102 143 ; aiffpn 61 66 ; runun 17 55 86 ; npS
The vb. J [?Vi>] is not used in Qal. It prob. had the fun6 10 , Sn hjd 102 18
.
and
\f/
great majority of
among
vailed
the
pray,
intercede,
15
Hebrews
as
among
Christians;
Hebrew
text
has
so
iixvoi,
Ttf
hymns had
J>
^n 5 s 32 s ,
"ipa
for prayers
when sung
in
at the
among
already,
Hellenistic
title
showing that
laudes,
c.
its
io6 3) Hithp.
Pi.
But Aq.,
(D) In
<3,
\p
bore the
20
title
ypaX/xoi,
\J/a\iJ.6s is
pi.
\f/a\fj.6s,
so Lk. 2444 , or
the translation of
"flDTt;
Book of
used in the
titles
trim, prune.
ffy,
Qal Lv. 25 s4
n.
Niph.
Is. 5 6 .
Is.
25
s
,
elsw. pi.
Is.
Ex. 15 2
Is.
to
God
135
Is.
c.
12 5
12 2 51 3 Ps. 118 14
u
,
dv
Pss. 7 18 9 3 61 9
66 2
68 5
Swd
s
abs. 57 s 98 4 1082 ;
47
3 cf.
5
7
"YiETD
98
149
1449
147
71
and indicates a poem with measured
-p-vm 21 14
s
7 7
(2) play, musical instruments 33 47
is a more technical form for n>cr, mcr,
lines
c.
zv^ Pss. 18 50 92 s
27 s 30 5 66 4 71 23 75 10 101 1 104 33 105 2 146 2 Ju. 5 3
Sn 59 18 ; c. ace. sfs. 30 13 57 10 (?) 1084 (?) 138 1 ; c. ace. God 68 83 147 1
12
7- 7
22
It
all
these annrn were gathered in an early collection for this purpose (v. 31).
The title of this early Psalter subsequently became the title of the whole
INTRODUCTION
xxii
The term
Psalter.
On
Fathers.
seems to be a
p AavLd
In
@A
the
title
and other
be the most appropriate title. Hb. 4 7
\pa\Trjpiov appears;
title
NT. and in ancient and modern usage as a popular personiHere, again, the early Psalter of
fication of the book that bears his name.
David gave the name to the entire collection of the Psalter.
reflected elsw. in
A.
The original
2.
language,
and in
Aramaic
script.
letters
was
written in the
Hebrew
the
of which are older than the tenth century ; but they rest upon two
important revisions of that century, those of Ben Asher and Ben
Naftali, which differ chiefly in Massoretic material.
The
the ancient
Hebrew
language.
The
Pss.
many
if
not
all
in
passed
different editors.
The most
was written
copying,
editing,
and
transliteration,
changes
occurred,
some
of various kinds.
number of Mss.
St.
upon a
in the
early
material
no
has remained the standard authority for the Massoretic text until
the present day
Hebrew
Bibles.
is
usually given in
THE MASSORA
The
OT. preserved
is
XX111
469
Ginsburg
Text of
Museum was
him.
Codex of the
Prophets, 916 A.D., but this does not contain the Psalter.
upon
writ-
to agree with
a text revised
by Rabbi Ben Asher in the early part of the tenth century, and this is the text
that has been taken as a standard in all printed editions. The recently discovered codd. of
St.
points and accents, but only slight variations in the unpointed text.
variations in the most important codd. are given by
Baer
in his text of
\f/
The
from
two codd. Curtisianus, three codd. Erfurtensis, one cod. each Francofurtensis,
Heidenheimianus, Petropolitanus, and Sappiri Parisiensis. The Massora also
contains 13 traditional variations between the Palestinian and Babylonian
tradition, and 299 variations between Ben Asher and Ben Naftali, none of
which are of any serious importance
The Massora
3.
going back
the text
early
to
\p.
of variations of
text,
remains unchanged.
Citations in the
little
text.
The
When
OT.
of the
OT.
in the
to
Hebrew
perpetuate and
method of
recitation
other signs.
and
like other
18- 183
).
It
is
opinion, and by no
text.
The view
were
all
these
although they
still
matters of
that they
text,
INTRODUCTION
xxiv
These are: (i) The variation between the np, that which should be
There are seventy of these in \p.
a*na, that which is written.
text.
read,
and the
The
(2)
inverted
J,
Dikduke hateamini%
27.88. 40
(,
(3)
Qchla veochla;
The
Paseq, which
There
Grimme, Psalmenprobleme, s. 166 sq.; Kennedy, Note Line in Biblical Hebrew, commonly called Paseq or Pesiq). This
calls attention to a peculiarity
(v.
\f/
sign was neglected by the older critics, but has been carefully considered by
is
'i
24*,
nnai
99
'a
letters also
8o 16 , nnai
n6
104 12
(6)
'p
r>
84*,
rmSn 7 8o 14
*vp> 51*,
'i
161 .
These
262 38 21
The
text,
the
superfluous
let-
8c/29 101 6
144 13 145
8
,
all
The extraordinary
"vn>
'i
(5)
The
(4)
points
citations of
in the
\p
far as
The
4.
not
if
all
Hebrew
Psalter
was
in the
Massoretic text
(1)
1477.
then
The earliest
The whole
at Naples,
edition of the
Bible was
1491-1493.
Hebrew
first
texts,
text of
\p
was printed
at
Bologna,
Bomberg's
his
first
manual editions
Munster.
(2)
15 17 sq.;
and
also
7,
by Stephens, 1539
text
was issued
sq.,
in the
and Sebastian
Complutensian
(4) Baer
the entire
lished in 1880.
(5)
fifth
THE SEPTUAGINT
XXV
1894.
Massoretic recension."
tion
jectural emendations.
The
vol.
containing
\J/
The
The OT. was translated for the use of Egyptian and Greek Jews.
The earliest writings translated were the five books of the Law in
The Psalter was probably translated in the
the third century.
early second century, for use in public prayer
Egyptian synagogues.
at the time,
It
and
praise in the
Hebrew
as to the original
text of
early
second century
fixed
B.C.,
Hebrew codd.
legend that
(Br.
SHS188sq
it
It is usually called
).
The
is
The
and
translator
appreciated
He
it
was
was con-
Where a
from the
literal
letter
spirit
later
Targums.
He
ligious
He
and anthropopathisms
INTRODUCTION
xxvi
many manual
1856.
editions, especially
B was
Van
hands of several
sq.,
The
B abc
may be
later editors
About the same time, and under essentially the same influence, the SinaIt was discovered by Tischendorf in 1844- 1859, in
itic codex was written.
the convent of S. Catharine, on Mt. Sinai, and was deposited in the Imperial
(2)
Library at
but by
Petersburg.
St.
many Germans
It
gives
\j/
complete.
It is
known
usually as n,
Gregory, Prolegomena, pp. 345 sq.). Tischendorf issued a facsimile edition in 1862 {Bibliorium Codex Sinaiticus PetropolilanitSy
Tom
as
{v.
He
I.-IV.).
manual
continued after his death by Nestle, 1875, x 8So 1887. The best text of B
has been issued by Swete (3 vols. 1 887-1 894, 1895- 1899), wno uses N to SU P~
The
references to
will
separate rolls in the early part of the second century a.d. (v. Br. sns197 ).
A
(3) The Alexandrian codex (@ ), now in the British Museum, was written
in the fifth century.
Pss.
19
10
49 ~79 are missing from
its text.
resents an Alexandrian official text, but later than the revisions of Hesychius
and Origen.
HP.
1720).
It
7'uricense ((S T ) as
purpureum
by Tischendorf
in his
Monamenta Sacra
According
agreement with A.
9- 10
The
inedita, IV.
to
Swete
its
It
It
Ms. 262.
was published
was evidently
writ-
1-25
4i 6 -43 3
S^-^
12
was discovered
Ambrosian Library of Milan, and issued in 1874. (5) Lucian
the martyr (311 +) made an independent revision of the entire Greek Bible
at Antioch.
Lagarde issued this text for the Historical books of the OT. in
1883, but died before he was able to publish the rest of the OT. This text
rests upon a parent text which is the basis of the old Latin version, is near
the Syriac version, and resembles that used in the citations in Josephus (v.
Br.sns. 203-2O4).
Tne Codex Vaticanus 330 (HP. 108) was recognised by Field
and Lagarde as giving essentially this text. It was the chief authority for the
of Telia in 616 a.d.
by Ceriani
in the
Ms. of
THE SEPTUAGINT
text of the
HP.
is
Swete {Introduction
to
XXVli
does not contain
this cod.
as
Old
Test, in Greek,
Swete
\f/.
(6)
The Reand
It
Rome, 1740
and
others.
6g-26-33
in his
Swete says:
"A
HP.
It is
I.,
(8) The Fragmenta papyracea Londinensia (<S U ). These are in the British
Museum. Only two portions of ^ have been preserved: io 2-i8 G 20 14 ~346
.
It
Tisch. ascribes
it
other
Monumenta
Hebrew
known Mss."
(Swete, p.
"
of the Psalter contain Pss. 3o5 14
Coll.,
1855.
in his
18 " 25
(9)
14
They have been published by Heinrici, in Beitr'dge zur Geschichte und
Erklarung des N.T., IV., Leipzig, 1903. According to this scholar, these
fragments resemble those of ( u and both represent the common text, used
55
Many
Many
dependent on
The
(3.
oldest of
them give
We
early texts.
St. Peter's at
Psalter,
and
Breviaries.
is still
in use in the
The Coptic
1875).
The
is
Vrss.
Sahidic Vrs.
is
Bohairic
Catholic
The
Roman
(3.
275).
The
It
(v.
seems
The
to represent
Brightman, Journal
(S>
of
INTRODUCTION
xxviii
Lucian.
are based
on mixed
texts, in
The
usually on a separate
roll,
prepared
Pss. of (&
x "
are evidently copied
and
astical use,
appears
in
company
S known
"The
first
combinations X, A, R,
to
is
OT.
To
R and
K \"
He
c-
against B,
here
T, and
also
and the
in the
in Greek, p. 490).
as
were
for ecclesi-
constantly
how
interesting to notice
is
it
rolls
truly that
this
(,
The
text of i&
where there
is
of cases this
common
is
text
M differ
invariably at fault.
It
to
concerned.
is
it
to be preferred to J^.
number
Where the
is
ought to
In a very large
them
as
the following.
Where
I.
all
<!
Heb.
glosses, 162
(3) There is
single instance in which the text
is
That
correct.
But
this
is
may be merely an
accidental
no-6-
158
Where G s
II.
U6
2 6
-
i22 2
6- 9
129 4 1306
38s
many
cases of error, e. g.
XXIX
The
have not, so
far as I
of
HP; and
inal <g
text,
<J|
B N
-
HP, which
Swete's edition
is
it
much
O T.
is
is
regarded as Lucian's.
given by Swete, Intro-
und
Ueber-
given by F.
W.
third,
better
Greek
style.
also composed.
been preserved,
except in fragments.
(3
and Christian
and
The
third centuries.
in its accuracy.
make
Accord-
a better Version.
ingly,
to
first
pupil of Akiba,
who made
The
new
This
is
exceedingly
literal
its
is
which
it
evidence as to the
official
text
translates.
it
official
purpose
(3.
INTRODUCTION
XXX
It is
It is difficult to
far as
These
codd.
efforts
adoption
for universal
among
appears
Hebrew
the
The Hexapla has been preserved only in parts. The Syriac translation
was discovered by Ceriani in the Ambrosian Library of Milan, and published
in
in
1874.
Ps. 45
Un
The
announced
under the
title
ano,
The
etc.
all this
mate-
super sunt, 2
publication of
Oxford, 1875.
vols.,
view.
It
text,
It also
Targum
in the
was made
earlier
Targum
his
(v.
13).
The author
He
for
therefore
point of view.
has kept
its
&
Homilies uses
it
essentially in the
same form
that
we now
have.
OTHER VERSIONS
The
first
In the
latter,
the
London
in 1823,
Dathe
translation.
London
late date.
XXXI
Polyglot, 1654-1657.
critical
in
Polyglot.
The
text of the
London
Lee
by Andrew Oliver,
The American missionaries, in 1852, published at Urumia, Permuch value. This has been the basis of other texts
for use in the East.
The Codex Ambrosianus was published by Ceriani, Milan,
1 876-1 883.
F. Bathgen, in 1878, made a collation of this codex and three
Boston, 1861.
sia,
a Nestorian text of
Untersuchungen.
W.
and
this edition
by
1904.
it
12
8.
tion,
Jerome
made from
ancient Versions
the
Latin transla-
and
Origen's
Hexapla
in view.
INTRODUCTION
XXXll
the old Latin Vrss. in
known
as the Vulgate
all
is
(U).
not overcome the use of the Gallican Psalter in the usage of the
Church.
Accordingly,
of the Psalter
Hebrew
in reference
in its
and the
bloom
Hebrew
him
texts accessible to
full
existing.
in the
main
evidence
Hebrew
Where
differs
it
from
%fy
text
and
is
critic, earlier
in Nestle's
from
than that in
or later.
9.
on
dates
(S
is
The
by
in Palestine, at the
its
it
is
in the
now
is
distinguished from
This Vrs.
the abbreviation 3.
was
is
form
Targum
upon
a?i
oral
The Targum on
tury a.d.
for
original
it
read.
Therefore the
Hebrew
the
The
first
text,
till
original text.
with
all
Hebrew
text
Targum
first
cen-
in view,
Targum was
by way of paraphrase.
It
avoids anthropo-
&
of
\p
was
first
published by Bomberg, 15
17,
with
Jb., Pr.,
style.
and the
Rolls.
XXXlll
&
yj/
10.
The
critical use
in several stages
from
of
Ben Asher of
the tenth
century, through the text used by Jerome of the fourth century, the
official text
Canonical Psalter in
its
final edition.
We
have
to
its final
editing.
brew
was
may be determined,
at the
He-
time when
it
place in the
then
The
Pss.
liturgical forms.
The
made
to
INTRODUCTION
XXXIV
is
one
thin,
still
The
is
text
another
far as possible,
we
latter
itself,
books of OT.
There are several Psalms which appear in different
texts
itself,
betrays
The
has
later revision,
making
it
more
more
The
Ps*,
adapted to
ioS*-,
4DU-1T.
its
context.
It
was appended
(4)
An
archaic, although
however, received
it
still
is the same
40 for liturgical purposes.
has been used both by 57*-" and
(3) Ps. 70
to Ps.
early Ps.
another by oo7-*4 and ioS7 " 14 , these three Pss. being all composite
s
(5) I Ch. 16 -* gives a Song of thanksgiving, which is composed
of Pss. ioc^ 1* and 96. The former is part of a tetralogy, 104-107 ; the latter
is a part of the royal Ps. broken up into
93, 96-100. The Song of Ch. is
therefore a mosaic of parts of two Pss., to which a doxology was added by a
it
to
When
these
it is
have been
not aiffuult
is
An
XXXV
is
But within these six varieties there are still a great number
lelism.
in accordance with the nature of the parallelism,
combinations
of
whether it extends to entire lines or to the more emphatic words
in them.
Bishop Lowth (De sacra Poesi Heb. 1753
ct Prebminary Dissertation to
wyaw
Bishop Jebb {Sacred Literature* IV. 1820) called atten- introverted." Lowth bad
tion to a fourth kind, which he properly named
already recognised it (Prelim. Diss. Isaiah xiv), but did not name k or
the synthetic
emphasize
it.
-
Attention may be
p.Br.*
(1)
stairiike
and the
Synonjmons.
ia-M
Yahweh,
q RISE,
defiverme from
6M
him down;
Thy sword:
with Thy hand. Yahweh; steam from the world.
:t_:
-::":
pOR
1
tears
couch.
*Y
:Tr;fr-5
::"
o:
Yahweh
Vi".
:-'
is
r r.z '
5.-.;.
y.-.}-:".VZ:-:
" r
::
Vi" :':
-;:-:-:
They purpose
to
:-:-
camp
is
^;
pure,
:~
"t
me
simple
-----
--v-
--.p.--
:he >:r?
::"
=iri.-i
INTRODUCTION
XXXVI
2 g&-6
'T'HOU
-4
402
(3) Antithetical.
3712-13
THE wicked deviseth against the righteous and gnasheth his teeth
The Lord laugheth
!7i46-i5
ex
their portion
him
at
be during
for
life;
He
at
him.
their belly
fill
Thou
with
Thy stored up
penalty.
May their
But as
sons be sated,
me,
for
me
let
may
behold
Thy
face
let
me
be
satisfied with
Thy
favour.
126 46
37&-H
And
yet a
little
and
while,
But the
of peace.
3
818-15
'pHEY also
Of my
And
But
And
And
my
that seek
lay snares
life
am
like
in
a deaf
dumb man
as a
man
mouth,
(4) Emblematic.
37I-2
As
-8
124 6
against
them
do wrong
"DLESSED
and
to their
teeth.
Lo, we are like a bird, that has escaped out of the trap of the fowler.
Lo, the trap was broken, and we escaped from
Our
I2 96-8a
ET
#
help
is
in the
them be put
name
to
it.
haters of Zion,
Let them become as grass of the housetops, which, before one can
draw the
scythe, withereth.
XXXV11
his hand, or
And
who
they
fill
The
blessing of
Y AHWEH
Yahweh,
7nighty in battle.
VAHWEH, how
32-3
Many are
Many are
"There
saying of
me
TJNTO
251-7
rising
is
O my
God,
let
me
not be
ashamed.
Thee
In
Yea,
let
none
that wait
that
Thy ways make me know, Yahweh, and Thy thoughts teach me;
Lead me in Thy faithfulness, and teach me for Thou art the God
;
my
of
salvation.
of old.
The
my
sins of
Thy kindness
remember me.
In the other two
scheme
3, Str. II.;
out on the
In every
tristich
Those who
Our
lip,
"To
our own
lip is
who
is
(6) Introverted.
309
- 11
TJNTO
Thee
was
crying,
and unto
my God
for favour
"
What
profit is there in
my
blood,
Hear and be
6-ll
34I&-22
gracious,
when I go down to
Thy faithfulness ?
become helper
to
the Pit
me."
yHE
The
eyes of
Yahweh
their
They
cry
distresses.
all their
INTRODUCTION
XXXV111
Yahweh
is
spirit
saveth.
Many
weh
He
keepeth
all
them
all
Yah-
him
his
bones
is
broken.
Misfortune shall slay the wicked, and they that hate the righteous shall
suffer
(B) The
tell us,
punishment.
Pss., as Philo,
were composed
in several
The measures,
kinds of meter.
and Greek, or of
syllables as in Syriac poetry
but of words or word accents, as in
Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian, and the most ancient poetry of
The simplest measure is (i) the trimeter, measother nations.
however, were not of
in classic Latin
feet, as
;
ured by three tonic beats; (2) the tetrameter, which has four
tones, usually with a caesura in the middle; (3) the pentameter,
which has
six tones,
(4) the
middle, but sometimes for variety after the second or the fourth
tones,
on the one
line into
three parts.
side monosyllabic
and on the
accent which
is
counted
in the measures.
This
true occasionally
is
The statements of Josephus {Ant. II. 16 (4); IV. 8 (44); VII. 12 (30))
Hebrew poetry was composed of trimeters and pentameters and hexame-
that
I.
He
5).
Although
it
may be
said
is
that
sustained by
Origen
(on
Analecta Sacra,
II.
341), Eusebius
independent judgment
I.
to
measure
syllables
after classic
(3) Francis
XXXIX
Hare (Psalmorum
by Weisse.
The
libri in
treatises
of Gomarus,
(XXXI.).
short measures, in the former recognizing the " small rest or interval "; but he
thought that
it
would be impracticable
more
definite
measures because
not be
known
(v.
to find
So, essen-
E.
tially,
J.
Greve.
(Von der Form der Hebr'dischen Poesie, 1853) rejected the Massosystem and built on the pronunciation of the Polish and German Jews,
Saalschiitz
retic
after the
mina
Aramaic method.
G. Bickell (Metrices Biblicae, 1879; CarDichtungen der Hebr'der, 1882- 1884), followed
II.
number
and
fall,
method of
finds a
Syriac poetry.
Hebrew meter
There
and trochaic
is
in
a con-
feet are
possible.
in
its
is
the
Massoretic system,
still
less of so late a
form of
it
as the Syriac.
It
measure by number of
syllables.
III.
The
measurement of Hebrew verse by the beat of the accent has been maintained
by a great number of scholars with increasing conviction. This is independent of the doctrine of syllables, whether more like the Arabic, Aramaic, or
the Massoretic system. Moreover, it is independent of the theory on what
In any case, we have just so many
syllable of the word the accent should fall.
accents in the verse.
The
make
earliest writer to
INTRODUCTION
xl
My
398 sq., 555 sq. Biblical Study, first edition, 1883, pp. 262 sq.). The
principles were applied in the study of the Poem of the Fall of Mankind
{Reformed Quarterly Review, 1866), Poem of the Creation {Old 7'estamenl
terly, pp.
Student, 1884),
My
1886).
and of
all
{Hebraica, 1886-
five articles
1888), and in the tenth edition of Biblical Study, enlarged under the
title
Study of Holy Scripture, 1899. In 1883 I criticised Ley's octameters and decameters as simply double tetrameters and pen-
General Introduction
to the
and objected
tameters,
Francis
JBL.
on Proverbs, 1899) uses the tonic principle, but objects to the terms trimeter
and tetrameter, and uses ternary, quaternary, etc. \V. R. Harper used the
method on the basis of my article in Hebraica, in the preparation of his Commentary on Amos and Hosea, 1905
on the Psalms 1
Isaiah,
SBOT.
Most
1899).
ZATW.
in the
Hebrew
poetry.
Klagelied,
Old Testament
Kina
the earliest
it,
Kina
though
uses the
tetrameter measure (2 S. i 17_2; ), and the pentameter measure is used for all
kinds of poems, especially for those in praise of the Law, 19*- 15 119, which
is
"
The
Ley,
vastly
who
He
to understand.
says,
however
to accept other
(article
Hebrew
measures
Poetry, DB.),
counts the
rises'
falls.'
"
Duhm,
in
Commentaries on Isaiah, 1892, and the Psalter, 1899, also uses the tonic
principle, but without any explanation of his principles or his relation to others.
his
It is
astonishing
how
my
many
among
is
pentameter.
as
und
ZDMG.
1895;
Vokallehre, 1896;
mentary.
xli
this
Com-
Pss.
1-50,
except in
7,
glosses
in
where there
is
published his
1901
it
it
unaccented
adopted
chiefly to
E. Sievers
the most
for
syllables.
2 S.
15,
xp
1904.
falls
concerned, to
his
4,
both
in
his
His
and
I,
is
Sievers, in
that of Ley.
cases
in
glosses.
the
original
Pss.
used the principle of tonic measure since Anton, have not failed to recognise that the stress of the accent alternates with a falling of the voice in
one, two, or three syllables, in varied relation to the tonic syllable
it
but they
Indeed,
Anton
But
out in detail.
value.
It is
it is
instinctively
and that
as
is
as
many Hebrew
And
nality.
artificial
and,
scholars since
in fact Sievers'
accents,
in his system.
22-181
A more
1903).
tain criticism
given by
is
Hebrew
poetry
is
W. H. Cobb
more sympathetic,
yet uncer-
(Criticism of Systems of
Hebrew
Metre, 1905).
The
I.
22, 241-6 24^-10 26, 27-12 33> 366-10 38, 44, 47, 49, 51, 54,552-3.5-* 56, 572-s
e.8-i2 (_ IQ 82-6)
3 -"-!26-i4
6o8-i 2a (=io8 8 " 14 ) 63, 66 1 "9 66 13" 19 67,
59f 6o
57
6 9 8-14.20-29 ?I> 73> 75> y6f 77 2-16 77 17-20 78> 79> 8^ gl 2-66 8l 6c-15 $2, 83, 85, 88,
g 9 4-5. 18-46 90> 9I> ^2, 93 + 96-IOO, 94, 95 1 "6 95 7 - 11 I022-12 I0 3, 104, IO5-I06, IO7,
I09 l-5.
16-18. 21-27
I36, I38,
139W.
096-16
nlj
18-16. 28-24
We may
ll2f
3)
II4> ,^1-8
n 5 9-16 H 6,
7-11
117,
u8,
I35,
INTRODUCTION
Xlii
na >3!fM San
mo^ o^-Sy
Nin-3
nnnj
njjia>
nin>
-ina
Sjn
nSp-^D
UBHp DlpD3
Olp^D
3aS 131
WDJ
pj
NCJ-nS
NIB'S
mn>o nana ns
W2
\-iSnd
n,-nxi
ism nn
apjn vjd
II.
nr
rp3D
given as a specimen.
The caesura
wwn
is
nxj
mn>
Ps> I3
when
it
may be
occurs.
njn-ip
n^Nn
nion
nx
III.
,
8-15
B1CN
>3
2g>
be given as a
32> 35>
H-18
36 2-6 39 402-l 2
g^
(=70)>
specimen. The caesura
40
?bn-id
Sj>~jd
in the Psalter: 5, 14
55l0_i 6
^.^
IOI>
usually
^^
9>
comes
^^
(=
.
53), 17,
21 _ 22 .
pg
may
otiSn
a)B~nj;-^N
oviSn Clt
]"h
S3W
viSnj
TIN
DJ
DSlS
C",n
San
pN awnpjrpM
nn>
jd
->d
jhH>j
nS mn> onS
ditd 7103 nno
e>an
ddnd
>Qy iSaN
ijn>
w-ip
hpid
nin>
-o
NSn
iSa
ne
orxp
'
13" 23 29
.
31, 50, 62, 72, I02
and
xliii
Pss.
uS rww iw <W>
vh
mm
ua ddn nnna wj^a D"n v
"dbmv wen nM
nap
tpo
nW mm ynz
onijc
naxa upm (njn)
B*vpv non
(njoc) uoSdj umxi naw non (nan)
mm
jnsi d^dc
S*ne
wSy
idki
>SV?
rrVru
UB'flj
nTus*
Dipa
ijjpj
ntaSnj
"via
nnjna
tjn
"mrS?
a"|i>nxn
mma 0"nBan
o%rni
onn
nh 3'3D
dSij?
unrj;
ots>a
ns?;*
jwnn
ats"
aoD nwi
idjjS
nw
Bats'
KT^a
V. There are long Pss. of varying measures. Ps. 23 has three Strs. of
and five tones, increasing with each Str. Ps. 45 is essentially
three, four,
a tetrameter, but
rapid
used
at
VI.
1- 4
82
10
in
Many
).
trimeters
broken
lines
of Grimme's
and tetrameters.
The Hebrew
It usually loses
Two
its
make
1.
There were various devices for overcoming this difficulty. At the end of 1.,
the accent of the word before the monosyllable was retracted ; e.g. y-\n ^Bfiit'
2 !0 ,
"a
'Din
2 12 ,
]w San* "XW
nS;i 7 15 , >a
49
2
.
The
Two
tones
ia~*Cn-?? 5 12 ,
5
before a monosyllable makes a
e.g.
^arno"*?
11
used to
37
make
9
it
hp
by
(5 but
omitted by
|^.
(a)
The
used archaic
archaic case
(b)
The
made
the
modal
INTRODUCTION
xliv
forms were used partly for the same purpose and partly to give the
tone a more melodious position,
were employed
The
(c)
archaic prepositions
{a)
20
50 10 79 2 104 1148
123 1
nn*T
uT
()
for
18
ii 2 8 i2 9
10
n'5
*D-
2 8 5 II 7 2I 10
-
>E3 for 2 II 2
(<)
for
nj;
for
S;;
104 28
50 s
44
13
22 5
1
to ? for an 1, 2 4
444 u 49 14
-
-f
10
63 s 78 13 90 9 92 s
92* 94s1 .
9
s
45 78
*Sa for S3 19 4 63 s 72 7
*J0 for jd
np
^V
35" 36 s
sf.
11
by various devices
their lines
tics
lines.
of assonance or
suffixes.
The Alphabetic
(a)
the Str.
mm
and
v.
4-5
"
g'2- 3 it is
1.,
Usually
Pss. are 9-10, 25, 34, 37, III, 112, 119, 145.
Strs.
of the
and
in
119
(cf.
11.
is
it
Str.,
has
jd at
Ps.
11.
29
re-
peats
mark
,
the ends of
D _ 2**. .**
q_
The
*_
2' 3
15
all
,_
202 "
11.
45
for the
most part
of the
. V
method
45
has
11
.
following examples
7-8.9.11-12
_ 15 2
-3
may
suffice.
^A , 42
22 206-22 3Q2.4
n_ 24 1 -2 45 13- 16 (6 1.).
DU
-,
56.
it.
Gab
,_
6 has
Ps.
86.11a
v. *", but x\ v. 20 21 23
Ps. 35 has _ v. 1 ^- "- 14 but o_ v. 6^.
119 has a variation, some Strs. ending in r\, others in '_..
(d) Ps. no
Ps. 31 has ,
Ps.
The
poem.
I3 throughout, 27 B
"_ after
1.
1,
but
7\
in
11.
2, 3, 4, 5
D_
1.
1.
d<_
xlv
"
At the beginning of six 11. of 45 13 16 the words end in m_.
11. the first and last words in >_, before caesuras r\.
all the words
144 s has assonance in every word of the tetrameter hexastich
of 11. I, 3, 5 end in 3^_; those of 2, 4, 6 in n'\ The later scribes and editors
did not care for this ornament of style, and so obscured it and even effaced
it partly by changing the order of words in the sentence, or by glosses of
11.
8,
10
n_
1.
9.
various kinds.
(E) The
tion, as
Pss.
forms of song.
lyric
this has
is
many
different authors
more kinds
a
of parallelism.
The
usually clear.
is
strophical divisions
times
is
it
may be determined by
in the
Some-
modern
scholars with
the delicate shades of parallelism, which constituted the most characteristic feature of
due
Hebrew thought
to other rhetorical
and
logical uses of
ern times.
common.
in the strophe
is
to
These
variety,
to
recommend and
another."
sum up the
results of
The
its
is
Strs. are
varieties.
my
:
set off
Poems
one
may, however,
11.,
in all
the pair of Strs. frequently doubled in two pairs, rarely as eight and sixteen
Strs.
The
triplet
of Strs.
is
also
common,
INTRODUCTION
xlvi
and twenty-four Strs. There are also poems of five, and its multiples,
and twenty Strs. Poems of seven Strs. are uncommon. Poems
of eleven and twenty-two Strs. are limited to alphabetical poems.
I do not
nine,
ten, fifteen,
Poems
(i)
which have
special reasons.
number:
7,
I,
(=
4 o-"
2-7
19 8
- 15
8-12
136, 139
17 - 22
142,
6o
:J
" 7 - 126-"
113, 115
1 -8
ii8
2- 7 - 10" 12
"
of sixteen Strs. Sg4 5
2f
(=
6o8- 12
12
147
17 - 20
are
in
fifty
" 10
-6
7 " 11
Poems with
150.
30, 33,
40 2
- 12
2" j
-
55
96" 16
- 12
107,
116;
17, 68,
four
Poems of three
(3)
117, 144
-2
12 - 15
114,
Poems of
18_46
no,
71, 77
7 - 10
1 -6
2, 3, 4, 6, 12, 26,
" 14
2-
24
24
27
32, 36s
39,
1082-6), 58, 59, 62, 65, 6613-2J 72, 79,
io8 8
36
15,
125, 127 1
123,
a pair of Strs.
20, 21,
(=
143,
number:
56,
19
Poems with
(2)
"
Sg*"-52 95 1 6 95 7 11 101, 102 13 29
-66
81 2
130,
II, 13,
8,
number:
21 " 24
Sf -*
61,
1 "9
s - 7 14- 19 so-32
63, 64, 66
67, 69
76, 82, 84, 87, 88, 115 9 16 118 19 26 135, 137, 138,
-'
"
3 *- 16
I39 7 12 140, 145, 146, 147 12 21 149. Poems of six Strs. are
18, 75, 89'-"
-
1 "5
90, 94, I09
four Strs.
16" 18 - 2I " 27
ten Strs.
73
69 s
one of
poems
13_16
- 13
2j -->9
Strs.
fifteen Strs.
but
stichs,
25, 34,
grouped
11.
in,
in several
116.
53),
(6) Alphabetical
The
really
mono-
common
There
in the Psalter.
are,
however,
common:
They
five
14
III,
are
more
(=
7717-20
53),
g^
The tetrastich is the most frequent lyric form. There are sixtythem 3, 4, 5, 9-10, 12, 13, 23, 26, 27 7 - 12 28, 29, 30, 40 14- 18 (=70),
two of
2 - 3 - 6" 90
S7
2-5
57
8l6c' 16 82 ,
6 3, 6 5 73, 7 8 ,
"
109 6 15 I09 1 5 16 18
-
I27
126,
32,
(4)
47, 48, 55
I39 7
14
(1)
of twenty-
- 15
112, 145.
112, distichs.
-f
11.
Strs.
Ill, 112
number of
109 6
86,
93
poems of seven
vary in
77'2-ig
These
23_24
105-106.
I39 1 "6
" 12
1 -2
139
" 10
366
21~27
I27 3-5
17 "22
141,
4O2- 12 41,
14-19. 30-32
86
(=
113, 115 1
5596-16. 21-24
:
1,
^S-l*. 2)-29
19 2
"6
-8
-7
117, 118 19
I3I,
4-
-'
I32,
26
120,
I33,
I34,
19 8
- 15
27 1
-6
135,
66 18-20
71, 72,
I37,
6, 31,
(5) There are thirteen pentastichs
6 4( 67, &\^ h 90, no, 143.
(6) There are
?6> ^2-16
89
12 ^ 14
6o8- 12a (= 108 8- 14 ), 61,
"43
518
89
94, 101, 103, 105-106,
forty-three hexastichs
69 2-7.
8 " 12
36,
12
38, 140, I44
" 15
7, 15, 22,
xlvii
18, 49.
1 6
24 7 10 , with responsive
(13) There are several Pss. with varying Strs., 24
Ps. 45 has Strs. of increasing length with Rfs. and measures varying
choirs.
as the
Song of Deborah,
Ju. 5.
so especially
and antistrophe in Hebrew poetry
Even Lowth pointed out that there were stanzas of different numbers
Anton.
and maintains that groups of verses are arranged on the same princiof parallelism as the verses themselves, and thus he gets various kinds of
allelism
ples
He
word
distinguishes (1)
De
synthetic,
and (d)
In
identical.
essentially
is
so Ewald, Olshausen,
There were, however, great
and others
Delitzsch,
he
this
Commentaries.
and
made
all,
If they
had
built
the strophical
thought of
ful.
D. H. Miiller (Die Propheten in ihrer ursprtinglichen Form, 1895, Strophenbau und Responsion, 1898) classified the strophes under the terms,
responsion, concatenation, and inclusion. As I said in 1899 ( SHS 3") "There
is nothing new in his theory but the terminology and some of the illustrations.
-
Responsion
is
and inclusion
is
is
parallelism to strophes.
to
blame
that
(F} There
(b)
shown him
the thought
is
the
same but
its
in
connec-
poems.
expression varies
(V)
the
INTRODUCTION
xlviii
choirs;
and
(a) Ps. 39 has 2 Str. 7 5 with identical Rf. I 5 ; Ps. 42-43 has 3 Str. g 5 with
The following also have identical Rfs. 46, 49, 56, 59, 62, 80,
A
(b) Ps. 8 has an identical couplet of Rf. ; but it is before the first
85, 116, I44
identical Rf. 3 5
and
Str.
second
after the
Str.,
parallelism, so 57 B (= io8 A ),
Str. of
increasing length,
cf.
2, 6, 18,
The
only in expression.
(d)
They
in expression.
2
in
which there
n8 B
were
was
and
inquiry, followed
The
Rfs. vary
and
is
choirs.
Ps. 24"- 10
12 3 in Ps. 21.
Str.
Pss. 20, 21
in part variation.
(e)
Ps.
Pss.
n8 A
15 has a couplet of
24 1
"6
Ps.
number
of Pss. that
which
is,
as
we have
Hebrew
poetry.
At the same time it is quite
and synagogues made a more extended use
of responsive singing than has ordinarily been supposed. This feature of
responsion
of Strophes certainly
Rf.,
and
13.
is
made
in
is
based on
false
Pss.
(1) Pss. 9 and 10 were originally one alphabetical Ps., as indeed they are
given in , "B, and in the uses of the Roman Catholic, Greek, and Syriac
Churches, making a difference of numbering of one less Ps. from Pss. 10- 113.
Ps. 9 in the order of the
Str.
with
to the end.
lost,
0,
*?
editors.
42 and 43 were originally one. This is evident from the Rf., which
in 42 and once in 43, and from the fact that the measures,
Pss.
(2)
xlix
comes twice
strophical
from
(3, 1J.
Many
14.
Usually the
and
(1) Ps. 19
is
ways by
editorial seams.
composed of an
early trimeter
morning hymn
in
praise
of the sun, v. 2-7 , and a late pentameter in praise of the divine Law,
v.
8-16
.
is
much
Yahweh
a
later tetrameter
in the creation
combined
at
still
poem
v.
4-5 18 " 46
-
later date,
stichs expressing
5$,
(7)
The
36, 55 57
27,
66 > 69, 77, 81, 95, 102, 109, 118, 127, 139, 144, 147.
15. Many early Pss. have been adapted by editors of the several
minor and major Psalters for later use by glosses of various hinds.
i?i
different
INTRODUCTION
The
and protestations of
piety
Pss. expressive of
like.
by the insertions
Protestations of
and
God from
vindictive
Personal, local,
Hebrew Wisdom by
times.
late
Law by
legal glosses, to
statements.
Thus the
way.
what
and hymn-books have always
They had
done.
Accordingly,
ing.
form.
literary
experi-
and
in tense of verbs,
All this
suffixes.
historical value.
It will
be
which
editorial
work
The
alphabetic Pss.
show
But the
Strs.
D,
The
D,
>,
2,
r,
n.
But the
Strs.
n, c,
J,
are confused.
Ps. 25 has
34 adds two tetrameters. Ps. 37 has the Str. >' conPs. 119 shows evidence of a great number of changes in the uses of
l for an original
fused.
J,
p.
Ps.
Law and
alphabetic form of La. has been well preserved, but that of Na.
been confused
still
more than
(2)
Ps.
is
1.
has
a mosaic
li
from Je. 17 5-8 Ez. 47 12 Jos. I 8 interposed between two antithetical Strs.> making a metrical arrangement of the present Ps. impracticable.
(3) Ps. 18 was
a graphic ode of the time of David, preserved in another edition
editor prefixed a protestation of love, v. 2 .
fidelity to
of
Hebrew Wisdom,
v.
25-28
,
v.
21-24
;
S. 22.
An
still
morals
fidelity to the
later
attitude of Israel to the nations than that represented in the original ode,
36.456.46 50 #
appended a
(^)
p S-
22
27
another
warning,
8-9
v.
v. G -
and a concluding
8_9
humiliation of defeat.
v# 2. 3a.
5.
6a.
7.
8a
9'^
(7) Ps. 65
gloss
makes
is
a gloss of
liturgical gloss.
later editor
appear in
Israel.
28-32
v.
12
,
Maccabean
glosses
v. 35 66
-
another makes
v. 4 .
vest songs, the one, v. 10-11 , of the grain harvest; the other of the richness of
flocks, v. 12-14 .
8
(8) Ps. 72
- 12
is
Is.
Jb. 29
12
.
large proportion of the Pss. have such glosses as these, adapting early Pss.
16.
just such as
Aramaic
letters.
Aramaic
They were
letters.
script,
and
and
sound
letters to
position of clauses
illegible
in
the transposition
the
wrong attach-
and conjectures
the trans-
Mss.
(1) There
is
a large
number of mistakes of
mens of a very
square
ment of
transliterated
6
53 DXD.
large
I.
128 sq.);
cf.
des Proverbes,
number may
suffice:
l8 n
letters.
2'j'j
sq.).
126 r\w,
NT =
list
of these
is
given
2 S.
22 u
The
following speci-
<&, J5,
2,
K"V.
28 7
j?dn.
146 Dnn
nVDj
<&,
&,
INTRO DUCriON
Ui
nva. 292 n*nn; msn. 308 nvi; (5 mn. 40 16 hjb* = 704 )2V\ 42 s d-hn;
dtw. 405 oom; (5 D^an. 68 16 |*a; <S, &, jm. 71 21 aon; <g, 3, &, an.
905
dhd-it;
(5,
&, onjnT.
Transposition of letters
(2)
18 13
nay
26 s
pjro;
45
10
"^h; @
WD3j
11
jnr; @, 3,
97
109 13 inn; (5 ins.
^nr.
3, Bp3\
io jna
for
n"?
=2
, 3, jn
<J5
nS:j.
49
12
25
oanp;
m?.
Sb,
ano; 2
i i
22 48 -p-ci, so 144'2
S.
1046
"jniw.
S, 3,
(5,
<S,
18 48 na"vi
2 S. 22 18 nya.
(5 djh.
72 5 -px-P'
W;
13
109 11 rpr;
>cno.
<S,
irrD.
s
II 1
(3) Letters differently connected : 4 no^aS maa for <g ncS 3V H33.
nu, Vrss. -no* 1D3 in HU. 85 hSddS taw" Ski for <S nS D3S o n*o.
"lies D3*Vi
106 7
d^ S>' for
25 1 *Phn
(5)
O'Sjj.
7^r*?
many
tf/v
22 31 ma* inS;
Kiai
nnS.
io 14
(4)
42
28 22
n>'P (n)?*N3;
(7) Displacements
of similes.
(8)
T*
4
U,
<S,
nnN
but
NfrK.
given
be
^m
38
(n)o
l,
*?*
Conflation by error
13 nSiS,
nn * but nnH not in , <
<g only n.
27
9
Compression
by
omission:
(9)
3 nwS for mrv
44
1x3 for
needed
-\?2,
for
measure
3
;
"|S t
needed
measure;
for
<S,
J5,
required
5
4
19 en for
53 for jd nD, both needed for measure
required by conoSn @, 3, 2 ; 23 s H?an for l?ari <S, 2, for nael 3, S,
text ; 2410 P)N3X mni for niN3X vV?K nw, required for measure, so 46 s 12 ;
for
measure
14 3
~*D
jd
28 s idS
Aq., 2,
>,
17.
39
morn
for
n:c
<S,
45
nwD<
for
nw
^d"
<S,
to corrections
to
and useful.
The scribes corrected the text
The older writers were concise, and
intelligible
to
left
make
many
it
more
intelligible.
things to be inferred
There were
also
many
misunderstood.
(A) There
is
a large
number of grammatical
glosses.
(1)
The most
fre-
In this <S
EDITORIAL GLOSSES
liii
and f^ differ so frequently that it is improbable that they used different texts.
It seems evident that they appended different suffixes to an original text,
which was without them. The article in Hebrew, as in Greek, often expresses
(2) The
the possessive, and in poetry the article is frequently omitted.
variations of number in nouns and verbs is due to the failure to distinguish
numbers
in the originals
Hebrew
scribes.
It is
number
same
in
unpointed Syriac
texts.
In
(4)
sitions
more
especially
definite,
names were
make
to
make
older
inf. abs.
(5) Prepothe relation of nouns and verbs
case
distinctions
had been
lost.
and
an original
make
"o
it
order to
ffi.
make
Modern
the
make
it
Hebrew
the original,
as truly
is
text
in
The measures
this regard.
its
ancient Vrss.
(B) The glossators are responsible for many changes in the text. The earliest
and simplest glosses are those originally put on the margins of Mss., which subsequently crept into the text.
(1) These were often explanations of rare and
obsolete words by more familiar ones.
In this way doublets arose which are
easily detected, especially when they make the line overfull. These sometimes
extend to phrases, sentences, and even lines.
(2) There are many ejaculaon the part of devout scribes,
which were proper on the margin, but make confusion with measure and
tions of prayer, or praise, or pious exclamation
many minor
itself.
and elaborate
thus explained.
it.
many Qrs.
Elohim and Adonay in
(4) There are
of the divine
original text.
(3)
There
the expres-
original, intensify
name
it,
in accordance
make
an original
as a conflation of the
made
to illustrate
and
in the
margin and afterward crept into the text. (6) Some of these glosses were
absent from <g and other Vrss., and sometimes <g and other Vrss. have similar
INTRODUCTION
liv
glosses
in f^.
(C) By
such glosses.
text.
letters
codd. of the
first
much more
26
It is
'i?30,
21
n !Pi but Acl- $> n ?"J5 9 17 **&* but Aq., J5,
htid,
<S *V* 9
0g*j; 9
but @, &, ?rV>D; io8 Vvrr, but j(, Aq., lVirr, @, j&, Es **v>; 12- DWDK, but
D^DK; 14 7 njW,but 53 s rtynr*; 18'26 -oj, but 2 S. 22^ niaj; 22 4 Brtnp, but
6
10
<S, 3, e>7.p; 22 'woac, but , 3, S, 'noar, as 71
27 s dw, but <@, 3, D*v;
14
29 9
rwW,
but niSn;
&
31
11
^>', but
, 5,
JF,
"jjr;
<S,
3, S
and nr,
prep,
IB';
s2
Psalter.
B.
Psalter
Adam
the
first,
David here
is
The
is
from David.
a.d.,
and
is
Moses' name
But
it
will
not sustain
man's
in
88
is
But
it
is
impossible to
Moreover, as
will
soon
REFERENCES IN THE
NEW TESTAMENT
lv
The apocalypse
with the other Writings and restored by Ezra, but that does not affect the
Psalter.
This statement
is
essentially for
the
Pss., for
it is
New
In the
19.
Testament David
is
The
Psalter
44
the
referred to as the Psalms, Lk. 24
is
Book of
20
42
possibility
Acts
Psalter "
itself.
Pss.
could by
is
altogether improbable.
- ~
is cited in Acts 4 C5 2 as by "the mouth of our father David"; but 2 7
Acts 13 s3 as " in the second Ps.," and in Heb. I 5 5 5 as a word of God.
~
Ps. i6 8_n is cited in Acts 2 25 28 as "David saith "
but 16 106 in Acts 13 35 as
Ps. 2 1-2
is
cited,
is
in
Rom.
as "
their
it is
-2
is
cited in
Rom. 4 7-8
as
David's
blessing.
cited in
"written
15
Ps. 32 1
69'2 3
'
in
written"
be accomplished";
as
though doubtless included under the general statement Acts i 16 "by the
mouth of David." The same is true of 109 8 cited in the same passage.
no 1 is cited by our Lord as " David himself said in the Holy Spirit,"
"
Mk. 12 36
Cf. Mt. 2243 44
but Lk. 2042-43 as "David himself saith in the
Book of Psalms"; and so Acts 2 34 ~36 "(David) saith himself"; and in
Ps.
13
as God's words.
Jesus and Peter were arguing with the Pharisees
Halacha method on the basis of received opinion. There were no good
reasons why Jesus and his apostles should depart from these opinions, even if
they did not share them. There was no reason why Jesus as a teacher should
have come to any other opinion on this subject than his contemporaries held.
This was not a matter in which his divine knowledge would have influenced
Heb.
in the
INTRODUCTION
lvi
1 10 {v. Br. He -
other citations (a table of which is given by
Kirk. vol. III. 838 sq.) will be considered in connection with the
History of
the Interpretation of the Psalter ; v.
47.
Gore,
Lux
20.
decision
Afundi, 360).
The
of the Church, as
to
questions of the
and
there
was no
Higher Criticism of
90
also
in the spirit of
21.
prophecy.
of the Psalter,
but the
David wrote
Calvin held that Ezra or some one else edited the Psalter, and
made the first Ps. an introduction to the collection. Andrew
Rivetus says
Roman
eccl.
was made
CRITICAL THEORIES
expressed without censure, against the
With
22.
prevailing traditional
still
HS
the Psalms {v. Br/
all
Higher
lvii
262
).
traditio7ial
Criticism, the
their
titles
the
to
showed
came to the
ijiternal evidence
opinion gradually
Maccabean
period,
and
have been
that
if
made
is
? of ascription to
title,
But
an author.
on the
this position
number of
many
among
who
{Book of Psalms,
Ewald recognised 11 Pss. of David, besides a
few fragments taken up into later Pss. ; Hi. found 14, Schultz
After De. had abandoned the Davidic authorship of
36, De. 44.
of
the
and
Schultz 38 of them, it was no longer possible to
30
74,
urge Davidic authorship from the titles, and scholars had to depend
on internal evidence alone. Many recent critics refuse to recogthose
nise a single
Che., Du.
critics,
and
still
23.
But other
preexilic Pss.
this
extreme position,
able
interrelation,
and
of the
OT, give
The Higher
there
is
made
it
evident that
traditional
INTRODUCTION
lviii
theories
upon
for
it is
We
all
conjectural,
and rested
upon the
These came from the hands of editors, and with the exception of a few words, were not attached to the original Pss.
They
insufficient evidence.
first
titles.
the originals.
matter in
its
relation to the
development of
from
of
and other
The
and
religion, faith,
like
Br. 8HS Wi
-
*).
two great
and those
The latter are usually designated as " orphans." The titles cerThere are a few instances in which
tainly came from the hands of editors.
parts of the titles may have been attached to the original Pss., but these are
comparatively unimportant. The titles represent several stages of editing.
This process still continued in <@ and j after the Hebrew text became stereoThese Vrss. do not hesitate to make conjectural additions to the
typed.
titles, and even, in some cases, to make substitutions.
The neglect into
without.
which the titles fell, soon after their traditional interpretation was abandoned,
was really discreditable to Criticism ; for they give the opinion and show the
methods of a number of different editors. They are, as it were, the prints of
their fingers, which give important evidence as to the condition and use of the
Pss., at several different periods.
in
on
my
more recent
my own
times.
Much work
based chiefly
original local
lyric
Very
ANCIENT SONGS
lix
and phrases.
and
We
literature.
composition
These
Hebrew language
but with due allowance for this feature, great help has been
found in
The
24.
"
earliest term
Song" which,
in
appear in the
to
some cases at
least,
was
was
titles
attached
doubtless
to the originals.
(=2
S.
22 1 ) has in the
title,
f ITVttf
Red
cially
n.f.,
a song, espe-
1
Sea, Ex. 15
the
12
i?i. song :
(1) of a lyric character, distinguished from bun I K. 5
nyp Am. 8 10 sung on joyous occasions Gn. 3i 27 +; of love songs
n-p-p "pit, cf. Ct. i 1 title
not suited to sorrow Ps. 137 3
(2) of a
\ "vc n.
antith. to
Ps.
45
698I;
-yiPD
Ps. 137 3
mm
28 7
'V 33 3
Bhn
outburst of song)
cf.
Ne. 12 46
||
nw
nSon 42s
'v Ps.
so in
God
137
cf.
of Pss.
"vtf 46 1 ;
48 1 66 1 83 1 88 1 108 1
titles
cf.
2 Ch. 2a/27
pw
'V
42 10 (indicating a fresh
rrrVynn ne pilgrim songs in
Is.
1
1
68 1
-ptf 1TOTD 30 65 1 67
1 v. supr. sub
S'ofc'D
'tf
In
all
these
cases
except
92
;
(1).
30 1
75 76 87
45
92 1 108 1 other terms are added to an original "va* (v. Br. JBL xvin. 138)
Ps. 30 1 has nun rojn "V3> song for the dedication of the house or temple
of 120-134
titles
1
-iidtd 'tf
92 1 navn z\h "\*>v song for the Sabbath day. These indicate liturgical
uses, and must have come from editors and not from authors.
Ps. 108 is a
Ps.
late
composite
original, v.
8 ~ 14
Ps.,
exile.
-v:r
in the title
is
seem to suit the term, for the former is essentially an impreupon enemies of the time of Nehemiah, the latter a lament of the early
At the same time these terms seem to be original to the Pss. and
cation
and
6o 8 " 14 which
INTRODUCTION
lx
found in the
nV?;'-'"
W, such
as
certainly
is
Pss.
little
song book
social
(3 also uses yb-fi for "vs> in Pss. 91, 93, 95, 96, for
great feasts (v. 36).
reasons difficult to discover, for, while it is appropriate enough in 93, 95, 96,
it seems not appropriate to 39, 91.
Miktam hi
from an
25.
the
titles
made
7vere tahen
in the
Pss.
must be added
have been
early
lost
Psalters.
None
antiquity.
evidences of
faces
later
Persian period.
The most
the noun DPS gold, and thus think of golden piece, in accordance with the
ancient custom to
name
select
like.
they are
for
form and
artistic in
"
38 9 20 is a pentameter.
56, 57, 58, 59, have refrains, catch words,
and other ornaments of style. They all have rare words, strange combina-
eters.
Is.
tions,
style,
Persian period.
among
monarchy;
monarchy; 16, 57",
They
the most
58, Is.
38 9
- 20
,
to
Five have editorial assignments: 56, 57, 59, 60, to circum~ 2:i
Is. 38 9
of Hezekiah's. The 3nos of Is. 38 is
;
Pss.
56-60 were
on a
tablet, tituli
this basis,
inscriptio,
so
&
it
Ps.
were arOD.
Lament
the
18
,
Book
26.
title
of the
originally with
it
De. suggests on
itself, is
Q&
as if
and
(3 interprets
also used in 12
meaningless.
It
"in?.
probably
of Yashar.
Maskil, in the
of meditations made
titles
in the late
collectio?i
THE MASKILIM
lxi
42-45, 52-55, 74, 78, 88, 89, 142, have Maskil in their
Pss. 32,
period, and therefore they were probably collected not later than
the late Persian period.
b^yc'TZ
plate,
and
meditation,"
TiJ
from
prefix
Safer
in the
is,
cf.
intellectus, or
Pss. essentially
SwD
Ps.
47
ad
intellectum ;
so Ges.,
De
So
IDT.
eruditio.
This
44 late Persian.
;
42-45 into H; 74, 78, into %. Of
Moreover,
these, 42-45, 52-55, were also in H32&, and these with 74-78 in 3S.
these two pseudonyms are Maskilim
88 of Heman, which was also in 3ft,
None
in
original collection,
27.
David
It is quite
Psalters.
of
lost.
of seventy-four Psabjis
indicates, not
authorship, but, with few exceptions, the first of the minor Psalters,
gathered under the name of David in the late Persia?i period, from
which
1.
these
It is
Psalms were
take?i
a few possible exceptions, that David could not have written them.
It is
authorship.
been supposed.
explains
all
the Psalter.
This
Pss. in
This view
is
INTRODUCTION
Ixii
this Ps.
This statement
Some of
have been
not, however,
David was
editors.
reasons
various
for
later editors
Still
all
for the
titles
Davidic Prayer-book.
in the
in ac-
is
could
Pss.
86,
inserted
the
in
by
titles
later
name
to
(3, <,
we may
titles
Thirteen
life
The
It
To
whose
title
others
Ps.
104
David
but 43
is
title as in
Q.
These
asQ;
in |^
if
genuine.
3.
of these Pss.
earlier
is
earlier Pss. of
Q ^
improbable that
this
68 Pss. which we
If
lost,
But such
is
was
and
connection
;
86, 103,
may be
now we remove
OT.
Davidic prayer-book,
It is also
may regard
its
by the subscription
introduction, as
was
would
|^ were probably in
titles in
Davidic covenant.
the
It is
titles
as sufficiently indicated
their original
Ps. 108 is
its
is
|t?.
was
137
dependent on
The
David came
in the
is
David
71
None
these
really, as in
93,
was
in the titles of ^2> 43 67, 71, 91, 93~99, 104, 137, fourteen
a part of 42 of It
is
suited to a prayer-book,
given the
it
its
the duplicate 53
reference to the
(=
Q.
Mizmorim appear
as in
For
OK
PSALTER OF DAVID
lxiii
E were selected
In
titles
Ps.
changed
cf.
2 S. 22 1
who
his
Ps. 34,
cf.
all
"when he
8(
||
Aram) in
when he was
(error for
in the wilderness of
cf. 1
Maskilim
Judah,"
These thirteen
S. 24.
Pss.
22 5
2 S. 8 13 10.
" when
cf.
8<J-.
were
Miktamim ;
S.
Ps. 142,
all in
51, 63,
3,
0, but only
Mizmorim.
Furthermore
used by neither.
editors.
51, 52, 54, 56, 57, 59, 60, 63, omitting five
IE uses eight:
is
omitting
five
3, 7,
34, 142,
all
It
is
are found,
for
and therefore
David
is
But
his sources.
for the only
it
is
poem which
is
We
gives another
02ft
were
attributed to
David
in the
these
the
of the Pss.
poems
life
in the
Samuel, would be rather: 59, 57, 63, 52, 54, 142, 56, 34, 6oa 51, 3, 7, 18. It
is quite possible that 2 S. 23 ls
was originally at the end, and the lament of
David over Jonathan, 2 S. i 19"27 in the middle before 60, making fifteen in
,
<i-
all.
One
of these, Ps. 6o a ,
was probably
in
the
book of Yashar
as well
INTRODUCTION
lxiv
as 2 S.
19-27
These
some
and
6o a
Pss. 7,
circum-
in different
Ps. 18 in its
titles.
Ps. 3
was from
52, 54, 56, the late monarchy ; 63, 142, from the
;
exile; 34, 57, 59, the early Persian; and 51 probably from the time of
Nehemiah. It is altogether improbable, therefore, that an editor of the
middle Persian period could have thought that his references to experiences
He made them
Ch. 16).
It is
appeared
We
(v. 20 ).
the use
{v. 34).
We may determine
(3)
(cf.
Ps. 72
was
shall
were removed from their original positions before 72. It is altogether probable that 16 was, in Q, still connected with the group 56-60. The groups 5165, 68-70, 72, selected
by
IE
The
Pss. with historical references 3, 7, 18, 34, 51, 52, 54, 56, 57, 59, 60, 63, 142,
The key
to their order
Q3&
probable that
It is
followed the original order for the most part, so far as 4-6, 8-14, 19-22, 31,
36, 39-41, are concerned, but the order of
of ft
is
That
The order
3-6, 8-10, 12-13, x 5 I 9 -2 4> 2 9~3 l 3&139-141, 143, except as disturbed by later
Pss. with nnS alone, 17, 25-28, 34-35, 37, 138, 144, which, there-
41,51,62-65,68,
The
editors.
due
>
101, 109-110,
Q&
n,
Q&
14, 36,
2,
4-6, 8-13, 14
16, 17, 59, 63, 52, 57, 54, 142, 56, 34, 60, 51, 3, 7, 18 (30, 55, 58,
(=
53),
61-62, 64-
65), 19-24 (15, 101), 25-28 (35, 37, 138-141, 143, 144), 29, 31-32, 36, 38, 39
(68, 109,
The
no,
Pss. of
monarchy,
Q,
in their original,
7, 13, 18,
with Tehoshaphat,
23, 24* 60
a
20, 21,
no.
3,
2j
with Josiah, 19" 28, 36" 52, 54, 55, 56, 6o^ 62, 72.
(4) The
(5) The early Persian period, before Nehemiah's reforms, 4,
14
(=
53). 16, 17, 22, 25, 31, 32, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40^
6
65, 69^ 138, 139 141.
It
is
143,
after
144.
(6)
n,
142.
12,
406 51, 57 6
and confusion, 68.
9-10,
Nehemiah's reforms,
(=
exile, 63,
6,
strife
To
lxv
later
public
worship.
28.
in the
titles
made
of eleven Psalms
Greek
in the early
Two
groups of Pss., 42-49, and 84, 85, 87, 88, have in their
" belonging to the Sons of Korah." The separation of the two
titles
with 50-83.
These
common
have
features
sufficient to
imply the
These
careful selection.
who
in Jerusalem,
(3) a highly
nip
iJ3
doubtless the
is
same
as
Heman,
cmpn
>ja,
another guild.
According
to
Ch.
of Gershom,
and
According
Ethan, of the sons of Merari, represented the three sons of Levi.
to 1 Ch. 26 19 the doorkeepers of the temple were Sons of Korah and Merari.
According to
Ezr. 2 41 Ne. 7 44 mention only sons of Asaph as singers.
7 18s(
Heman was mp p, a grandson of Kohath, and so both Kohathite
1 Ch. 6
and Korahite. The term " Korahite " seems to have been substituted for " Kohathite," and Heman was the representative of the line, as Asaph was of the
line of Gershom.
Both were guilds of temple singers in the temple of the
Restoration.
All of these Pss. except 48 and 87 were taken up into 2B3.
These have the title nsjoS at the beginning, but 88 has two titles, and mjr ?
is at the beginning of the second.
This singularity makes it probable that
the first title was a later addition, due to the conjecture that, inasmuch as
Heman mentioned in the second title was the chief of the Korahites, his Ps.
should have that title also. Ps. 88 was simply a Maskil of Heman, as 89 was
a Maskil of Ethan.
Ps. 49 differs so much in character from the other Kora518
sq. (33
J-
because the Ps. was attached to the group 42-48, immediately before 50 of
Asaph. It represents an early type of WL. Ps. 43 was originally the third
Str.
of 42, as
is
common
Rf.
and from
internal characteristics
INTRODUCTION
lxvi
We
more of them,
or not.
1st.
The group
divine name
42-49
differs
Elohim
1st,
The remaining
in the
42-43, 44, 45 were taken from the collection of o^3c. As none of these Pss.
are later than the Persian period, and so many are late in that period, it is
probable that the collection was made early in the Greek period.
are highly artistic in form.
These
Five of
Pss.
85; three are trimeters, 44, 47, 85; one tetrameter, 46; four pentameters,
42-43, 48, 84, 87, and one varies between tetrameter and trimeter, 45. They
are all highly poetic in content, and on the whole the choicest collection in
the Psalter from a literary point of view.
The term " Asaph " in the titles of twelve Psalms indicates
of religious poems made in Babylonia in the early Greek
period, fro?n which these Psalms were derived.
The group of Pss. 73-83 and the detached 50 have Asaph in
29.
collection
their titles.
later editor,
The
probably
( 1 )
order to
in
These
;
Pss.
have
common
features
(2)
The
by themselves, made
Pss.
in the early
were
Greek
Ne. 12 46
Ch. 6 24
W\ one
musical instruments.
It
is
or,
indeed, of any of
its
Pss., for
they are
all
of
all
by
IE.
The
Pss. of <&
prevails.
These
are
chiefly
Pss., apart
PSALTER OF ASAPH
Ixvii
from glosses, were composed probably as follows: 74, 77" 79, 8i 82, during
;
75, 76, 78, 80, 83, in the early Persian period; 50 in the late Perft
the Exile
Greek period. We may therefore assign the collecGreek period. There are additions, 77^ and 8i a besides
There is nothing in
glosses from the later Greek and Maccabean periods.
the originals that is opposed to the dates given above. All of the Pss. of %
were taken up into 25, and were probably used as the basis of that collection.
The divine name cnn^x seems to have been original to %, and is not to be
ascribed to the editor of IE. This was probably due to the fact that the
collection was made in Babylonia, where the use of that divine name prevailed. In this 21 agrees with P of the Hexateuch, which came from the same
region. Two of the Pss. of % 74, 78, in their original form were taken from
the collection of D^3B>D.
These Pss. received many glosses, and in these
cases d^h^n seems not to have been original.
and 73
sian;
in the early
30.
Neman,
88; Ethan,
Ps.
80
Ps.
are pseudonyms.
The name
of Solomon
is
pseudonym by the
composing from the point of view of Solomon, for it could
not have been written by Solomon himself, even in its original
form. Three pseudonyms are together in the midst of the Psalter,
of the original
author,
88 ascribed to
Heman, 89
to
Ethan,
to
(a)
Solomon's name
"7
is
it
l*-W,
Heman,
(b)
cSuar.
the Ezrahite,
is
It is a Ps. of national
lamentation during the extreme distress of the Exile, and could not have been
31
11
1 K.
(4 ), or the singer of David,
5
Ch. 15 17 19 25 s
It was put into his mouth by the author as a pseudonym.
(<r) Ethan, the Ezrahite, is in the title of Ps. 89.
He was one of the sages of
"
INTRODUCTION
Ixviii
Solomon,
K.
11
(4
31
The
).
Ps. in
its
"46
a paraphrase
) is
its
failure.
It
by Ethan.
of God,
It
mouth
his
as a
is
pseudonym,
It
man
32, 33,
songs ascribed to Moses, with the view of putting the Ps. in his mouth.
could not have been written by Moses.
It is
WV
mm
")D&i
fainting
and
ijdVi
rpp
before
Ps.
(<r)
rrayer of the
The author
pseudonym.
rrVan
>2 jpS
not an early
writes in the
It
but dates
afflicted
his complaint,
name
Ps.,
title,
t;
is
of afflicted Israel.
probably a
The
Ps.
is
composite v. 2" 12 seems to come from the closing years of the Persian period,
but v. 1 *48* 89 is a Maccabean Ps.
(/) Some codd. (S of 65, 137, so U, have
Jeremiah in the titles
conjectures of late scribes, based on the similarity of
:
titles
thought of
Authorship
is
not to be
Afizmor, in the
31.
lection
in these cases,
titles
in the early
col-
Greek period,
all
is
Q,
Psalters of
1&,
from
&
B, 35 (36)
68 IOI
^,
'09,
3-6; 8-9
Pss.:
made about
(+
that time.
of these there were de-
from
To
U5
pseudonym
this title in
but in
its
connection with
earliest
form
its
66 is a composite Ps.,
was probably composed early in the
this Psalter by its editor.
There is no
liturgical assignment.
v. 10-12 , like
for use
in
67,
THE MIZMORIM
(Z>)
and
lxix
7, II, 14,
from
25 of IB
43, 44,
39 of HB, using
y5?7 instead. Of these it may be rejected from 99 for the same reasons as from
98, 100, of f$.
43 was originally a part of 42, and doubtless was not sepa-
46 of 5&
rated in
81 of
In 46 mnrc
iftfl.
be assigned
for the
was more
"YiDrD
3ti
is
it
4,
No good
"vtf.
reason can
likely to
is
enigmatical
]^yj of f$. This term is used elsw. only Hb. 3 1 , in pi. niJ^J"', where it is
It is derived by Aq., 2, J, &,
doubtless an error for rmj, cf. (@> /xerd. cpdijs.
from iXP and rendered error, confusion. Most moderns, as Ew., De., Kirk., al.,
derive from nyy go astray, reel, and think of the wild, passionate dithyrambs,
with rapid change of rhythm,
cf.
It is
Lag. 5iV;201f
-.
But
this
differ-
many
The word is doubtless a txt. err., which may have stood for an
original nwjj, as in Hb. 3
but in this case it could not have belonged to this
Ps., which was not in S$,and must have come in by mistake from the previous
ent periods, but the original Ps. was less passionate and rambling than
other Pss.
Ps. 6.
The group of
32.
divine
name Elohim
instead of Yahweh,
was
originally in a
major
Greek period,
and made up
the preceding group, Pss. 1-41, and from the following, 84-150,
by the use of the divine name Elohim, which is seldom used in the
other Pss., and by an avoidance of Yahweh, which is used ordinarily
by them. This use was evidently designed, and in the case of the
selections from 33
and
it,
was not
original,
but editorial.
from the
made by an
These
editor
later editors.
that of
&
before
it,
and
made
in Babylonia, as
INTRODUCTION
lxx
convenient to give in
It is
mm is used c. 6823
original mm = Yahweh {v.
I.
t.
this
mm
OT.
in
BDZ?.).
^ix
\f/.
an
God
of
name
One
the proper
It is
of the
to 35 as " the
Moses according
Qr.
449
c.
211
J,
D, R.
63
after Ex.
(c.
t.
The
Chr. uses
it
781
163
(c.
D uses
t.).
but constantly by
t.),
it
it is
but avoids
in his sources,
in his
it
own
composition.
It is
some
in
used cautiously by
It is
and by P
t.)
it
in a proverbial expression 12 9 ;
In Dn.
The book
of Jb. uses
it is
but in Pr.
is
it
t.),
the seams (4
and
t.),
It is
stantly used in
con-
(chiefly
t.
glosses).
nw
D
is
239
(c.
used by Chr. 6
t.)
t.,
D2
t.)
99
(28
-
is
t.,
t.,
(all
binations
mm
Ps. 81
mm
"
a P nr OI
-
in citation
from
(c.
Je. 18
uncommon
elsw. not
t.,
Uses of
mm
with
in
\J/
20 8 g^ 2*
sfs.
t.)
38 22
18
118'27 ,
Sx
seldom
elsw.
11
"*
Ti^*
used by Chr. 16
4 t,
D2
a phr. of
104 1
Is. 2
6 8 9 9
-
frequently
mm.
fm is a poetic
US 14 -") Ex. I7 16
o>n^x m 68 19 (?);
contraction of
Is.
Mm 115I
7
;
elsw.
mm,
38 11 Ct. 86 ;
1471-20
26* (?);
Is.
I4 6i-io
SSnr. 1506 .
nw m
1481-
48
io6i-
1*
i-
112 1
i5oi-
49
In other phrs. 77 12 89 9 947
i
>DB>
in 1
U3
685 (?);
1-
115 18
102I 9
V?m
115 18 1196.6.17.18.19
12
Ps.
29I
89 7 ; (2) gods, ni Sx
things
mighty
in nature, Sk
(3)
Ps. 36 7 Sx ^nx 80H; (4) used of God as the most primitive term, c. 217 OT.
Sxn the true God I8 31 33 48 68 20 2i 77 15 85 s cf. Is. 42 s
as the Strong One.
>Sx my God Pss. 18 3 22 2 2 63 s 6S 26 89" 10225 11828 1407 cf. Ex. 15 2 Is. 44I 7 ;
II.
2i
44 8ii, "UJ
D^x ^a
(1) angels,
mn
htnw
Sx Ps. 68 :J6 ;
liayi Sx 29*;
17
99
19 2
1465 ;
apjn Sx
Dim ^x
2i
Kx
o^Drn
also 42*
84 s
136 26
2i
23
1496 150I;
Ps.
78
s6
.
>}ho Sx
42 10
Sk); rex Sx 31 6
for ^n
I042 i io6i 4
n Sx 42s (prob.
941- 1;
Ps.
5
8
cf.
43
4
;
niDpj s x
s
34 (J) Dt. 4";
X'^j
Sx
18 - 19
s4 41
-
(6) divine
82 1 83 2 89 s 902
name
50I (gl.), as
^^ n.m.
real pi.
8 - 8 - 27
lxxi
angels, Gn.
Jn. 5
27
Pss.
82 1
138*;
38 7 );
(4) gods
2 4
1
7
Jb. i 2 38 Gn. 6
(J), cf. D^M J3;
s
7 9
5
135
96 s Dt. 6 14 13 8 +; d\-iSn ?:> Pss. 95 96* 97
(5) 7# God of Israel, pi. intensive, originally with article, the All Strong,
retaining this mng. when the article was omitted in usage, but subsequently
86 8 136 2
Pss.
losing
>i2
D>D>'n >nhn
its
God
DTiSiO v*x
of 90, DTiSttn
vious n.
title
{v.
used in the
It is
common name
as a
BDi?.).
It
used with
is
mp 87 s where
only in phrs.
phr.
cstr. in
for
article in
J,
htnw
^nSs
7
s
9
48 (benedictions)
41 14 72 18 106
59 68 69 , phr. of E, Je., Chr. ; apjp >rb* a
poetic phr. 20 2 46 s 12 75 10 76 7 8i 2 5 84 s 947 ; JKS" >tbH with various sfs. 18 47
-
9
s
s
24s 25 s 27 s 65 79 85 ;
59
11 18
nj7D 'n
dtiSn
used with
is
09 4 7i 4
5 59'2
\-iSn
frequently in
\f/,
t^is"
83 14 844
'n
*nSnn
89;
'i
88 2
'n
pTJ 'n
nDn
109 1 ; DViSitn
'n
136 2
's
9 18
30
2
15
s3
8
8 i8 7
'rt*? 3 5
42 7 12
25 31
35 40
86 2 91 2 9 422 10433 118 28 119U5 143W 145 1 1462 ;
147 12 ; vrt?H 37 31 144 15 ; UV}Sk 18 32 206 40 4 4421
in lyric poetry.
12 22
rnxux
(?);
sfs.
God
relations with
43
43
*njn8n 'N 51 16 ;
42 4 n 68 29 ; tjVjSw 146 10
For other
66 8 92 14 95 7 98 3 115 3 116 5 l&lZl 1 '; DmrtSg 79 10 "ii5 2
uses of d^hSk with mm and 'j-'N, z>. I. IV. dtiSx is used alone for God in
:p;f?K
'50 3
48 29
c.
180
elsw.
t.,
22
c.
\f>
t.
v.
J r^Sx
VII.
is
Israel (v.
BDB.); always
Lord
mm;
for
also 6 actios in
divine
I302
5
17
\p
elsw.
40 18 54 s 68 23 90 1
of a larger
names
it
is
(= mm
10
57
55
questionable.
It
is
mm
an original
"ij-in
to use
10
is
so 24 16 2 37 13 59 12 86 3
is
substitute for
mm no5
use in
Its
was
It
my sovereign Lord,
name Adonay
later a proper
@.
as applied to men.
was
it
6 Kvpios in (3-
gl.
in 38s3
as Qr. for
mm
illustrated
V. pins*
tr
is
62 13
mm.
27
5 - 12
16
*>jin
is
50
15
51
ij"in
certainly a
rd.
24 6gi2. is. 33
44
66 18 68 20
89
not certain whether
-
and though
It
{s
in <S
part
20
The tendency
78 s5 79 12 86 9 90 17
in later times, and also its general use for other divine
-
73
given 24 10
is
mm
108 4 ) 71 s
??.
Pss. 78 s5 87 s (?),?vSp
mm
3
9
3
56
(?) 47 97 ; ]vhy o^nSx 57 78
rulers, either monarchs or angel princes
\vhy ija 82 6
:
VII.
The group
of Elohistic Pss.
is
composed of
selections
(2) of
INTRODUCTION
lxxii
49 (?).
3ft,
some doubtless
t.;
glosses,
an original mm.
mm
gl.
in
or
but
txt. err.),
nwas
nini
^nSs
v .2.
v. 3 - 12 - 12
S Nn
ll
f
From
(b)
mm
mm
used
is
l. 2.
Pss. of
j-ix
15.
All of
(c)
mm
used but 15
Pss.
Ps.
js
mosa
t.
6 - 8 - 12 - 12 - 14
86 uses wrh*
a i so a
It is
of 14.
v. 8
f
10 - 14
11
v. 1
15
&
that have
13
n n
-
*j-ik
The
<>-
50, 73-83.
later editor.
mm
is
used 73 20 77 s
78 65 79 12 ;
mm
(</)
also
io 4
'>
18
a mosaic
is
6-
msax
Besides <jin
glosses.
12
+, which
mm
was so
it
j-
Pss.
yg4. 21 ygb
later editor.
still
These
8o8
I44 o
jhi s p s
15
is gl.
late scribes.
The
1&,
in 35 also use
68 21
">
Elohistic
8. 4. 6. 8. 9. 12.
There can be no
and that wnhn was
15.
25 22 36a.
is
D^nSw 1
of two
by the editor of
it
4 - 13
6
is used 87 s
D^nSs
y.9^ or in g 8 ( ?) f but , v# 2. 10. 14.
IW v.2
but mm v. 2
nutax
D^nSun
'\
8. 9.
mm
11.
>rw
is
used 66 18
12
17 - 18 - 19
These
19
.
ijin
and
ijin
73
28
nwax
d\"iSk
'\
mm
mm
only 71 1
in v. 6
16
a later
belong to
It is
who kept
the Pss. of
3ft
The Pss. with HSMft ; are scattered through the Psalter. The
term means, " Belonging to the Director." These Pss. were taken
from a Psalter bearing the Director's name.
Thirty-five of the
Ixxiii
To these
fifty-four Mizmorim were probably taken as a basis.
were added sixteen Pss. from , four (5) from It, and one from 3L
As no Ps. later than the previous minor Psalters was used, it is
probable that the collection was made in the middle Greek period,
As the divine name Yahweh was retained, this
The term Director
The
the term.
who
The
Hb.
title
The
Hb.
to
final editing
than the
Simon
II.
nxjnS
Pi. ptc.
is
of
removed
earlier
Canon of the
Prophets.
to
&
Psalter of
219-198
B.C.
with prep.
Pi.,
The vb. is
rwj, v. 9
with the exception of a single Niph. ptc.
6.
enduring (of apostasy), and in Pi. only in Chr. and titles of Pss.,
mngs. act as overseer, superintendent, director : (1) in building or repair-
nnxj, Je. 8 5 ,
in the
'
8,
1 Ezr.
^ 2 Ch. 34 1
c. s inf. 2 Ch. 2 17 , abs.
c. iy 2 Ch. 2
, c.
3
2 Ch. 34 12 ; (2) in the ministry of the temple, c. h'; I Ch. 23*; (3) in the organised liturgical service, I Ch. 15 21 , six of them overseeing the basses, nTE^n h';,
5
nwSp
%',
leading them
with harps (y. 34). Heman, Asaph, and Ethan were over them all, leading
with cymbals. This doubtless represents the temple service of the middle
it is
mirh
has the same meaning, especially as these and other musical terms are associated
with
it
in the titles.
master.
titles,
the
The
We
may
name
therefore take
is
that ? indicates
was a matter of course, and would not be specified in titles. And this
would not explain its use in some Pss. rather than in others. <& interprets
this
rvtiu? as late
Theodoret
in
els
rd t\os.
it
as
This
is
1& renders
the
constantly,
The explanation
is
and
improbable.
of De.,
It
seems
INTRODUCTION
lxxiv
inKowoiip,
iwcvLKios,
t6 vLkos,
et's
victore.
the school of Rabbi Akiba (due probably to the Messianic hopes of that
period) that they were the triumphal songs of Israel.
But
this
The
the character of these Pss., which are prayers rather than hymns.
preserves the older tradition of
of the collection
which
is
<g,
concerned, though
have
Fifty-five Pss.
which belong
rciV2>
Q;
64, 65 of
66-67 orphans
28) of It;
{v.
109,
{y.
139-140 of B.
43,
49 (?) of It;
27); 75-77, 80
To
of
51, 62,
84-85,
five
69-70)
these
Of
31, 39-41 of
Pss.
To
and 42.
68of(?)
and
1st
in the titles.
from
it
2T
is
is
88(?)
which
and the
Shir,
46)
All of these Pss. were used in previous Psalters, though they were
<E, 81.
adapted by
These
hymns and
eleven
tially a
This
is
Ch.
15,
compared with
and
fft, for
use in the
mj: s
and belongs
to his period.
It is
used elsewhere only in Hb. 3 19 as part of the title of that ode which, doubtless also originally was in $3&, but was separated from it and inserted in
,
Hb.
The
Canon
Twelve by
the
34.
collection of the
in
the time of
to his
instruments
to
be
and
the
to
musical
public worship.
Twenty-nine of the
Pss. of
B3& have
some
to
be
familiar song.
MUSICAL DIRECTIONS
appear,
it is
it
made
was possible to
of
some
fulfil
There
these directions.
to those instruments of
left free in
lxxv
no reference
is
first
it
They
is
are
of three kinds: (i) designation of tone or melody, (2) of voice, (3) of musical instrument.
The tones
(1)
in
The
In some cases bn
in
it,
some
well-known song,
used instead
is
Miktamim
BZ)B.).
B, and 75 of
The bn is pointed as negative in MT., and so the two words seem to mean
21.
Destroy not ; but the omission of by is striking and improbable. It should be
Sn for by as usual, and the original piece probably began with Destroy, referring to enemies of the nation.
RV. does not translate, but transliterates.
(a) nna>n bn
These
is
used in the
of Pss. 57-59,
titles
Pss.
It is
of
It
the piece referred to was probably, The silent dove of them that are afar
RV. m
as in
d-rrb
RV.
t&v ayLuv
pLep.aKpvjxp.ivov
is
doubtless a paraphrase.
is
(<r)
title
nnj?
]VW
of 80 of &.
praise of the
The view
by
is
Maskil of
These
it
all
first
virkp
off,
=for
Law, whose
that
transliterates, but
and of 69 of
Ifc,
IB;
Miktam
m-iy
DWW
of $3.
QWV
Sn
is
my
testimony
is
Ps.
in
a beautiful anemone.
mng. "
by
in the
lily
has
given
who
it.
its
shall be changed,
is
lily,"
of 88, Maskil of
-=for those
a misinterpretation.
title
of 53, a Maskil of
MaeXed rod
as inf. cstr.
r\y;
answer, respond.
, and
map*?
nSnn by
in
&,
first
word
as a proper
Heman, both
name and
is
in the
<f
virep
the second
inappropriate
INTRODUCTION
lxxvi
M T.
rd. r>Sft
we
;.
-t.
rhnq
so essentially
v-v<:<-<?,
n.
before
cstr.
1".
t>,
3.
inf.
from SSt\
improbable.
is
most prob-
It is
wounu: .,
from *>Soj and ""u;"' inf.
ufer dilution. Two words only of the original are preserved, For
wounding suffering affliction. It is transliterated in RV.
- * Sj hind
(<f) Ps. 22 has in the title inr*i
of the dawn. The third word
able that
should
We
missing.
is
suit
more appropriate to think of the hind hunted to death in the early morning.
2T and Midrash regard it as referring to the lamb of the Booming sacrifice
But it is improbable that the hind would represent the lamb. The hind
was not used for sacrifice in the OT. This Ps. was in 13, J'fl, |
Lordy
(/) $ adds to Ps. 70 the title eis rd Suwou /ac Kv/wo*,
showing that another tone was added at so late a date. For it is improbable
that it was original and was omitted from the text in ]^.
It is
--
(g)
and 2
irrip
in the title of Ps
nir
D. jjH. Si
S
54 of It, JH.
pro torcularibus, for the wine presses,
a harvest song at the vintage or treadi-
Y,
so
\rjtn2;
_:ers therefore to
read.
3,
grapes.
and
Pss.,
is
prob-
ably correct.
song.
tite
tqO \yfvoO or
t2p
iirl
musical instrument.
\ifw.
This
is
explanation of
r\"\i
all
62 of 3,
in
ill,
pn*T Sj
of J.
and
'
the penult
in
&,
is
fR,,
his choir,
-'
plW?
doubtless
";
is
rather
it
39 of E, Jft,
and the
referred to, v.
is
Ch
in
It is
would be
is
in 77 of
S in 59
but
Ch.
is
im-
which case
The
it
**;*
reference to
irrip
'
'
tQp Kpv$l<av
secret,
hidden.
in
the
title
n.f.
an
youth.
1
t-entutibus follow
These
last are
Ch. 15 20 where
Ps.
it
refers to the
maidenlike
probably
it
was the
falsetto
male
Some think
march of Yahweh
style.
in the
At the end of
it
as
Ps. 4S
tQv
p*a>io-
n.f. abst.,
is
found in
of maidens, as
;
but maidens
voice.
\nckp
Aq. hrl
took no part
MT. and
style.
interprets
in the sens
but more
?
>cems
MUSICAL DIRECTIONS
lxxvii
out of place-
accordance
irith
first
Death to the son," or, 4* Death for the son "; bat this is in itself improbable and has no support in Vrss^ which all rd. rr: *;. vwkp rHo Kpm+Uow
tov viou, Aq. HanSnrrot rou viov, 9 owep axjeff to* viov. These are donbtless
But then we most follow them in interpreting it in
correct as to the form.
the same way as in 46, and refer it to the falsetto Yoke. \2*f is then the
fuller designation, showing that it was the maiienUke voice of a son, thinkline,
**
-.:.--,
interprets
fH and 8.
pro octava. This is
in accord with 1 Ch. 15, which refers to the lower
The opinion of some that it refers to an instrument
is
it
donbtless correct, as
it is
of eight strings
is
stringed
(<j) rvx is in the titles of Pss. 4, 6, 54, 53, 67, 76, with 2 of accompaniment, and in 61 (sg.) with *?. Of these, 54, 55, were Masldhm ; 4, 6, 67,
76, in
fH
hymn
4, 6, 54, 55, in
76, a
The ~*
inherit.
is
formed by
No
reasonable
I P*P** ** Hil, or
S. to*
K.
30*.
i* Is.
n.
abstr.,
as
probable that
It is
It is
it is
probable that
instruments of the class of the pipe or simple Ante are referred to.
It is
terms,
and
noteworthy that these references are not only few, bat in general
that
no
j''
:-:
--:- z
ir. :
And
temple courts.
it is
Psalters.
is little
There
is
;.-
-_?::
The music
assignments
_--
'
"
:'~t
were seldom
of this kind.
no reference
in
B,
for 57*
= io8 =
INTRODUCTION
lxxviii
in
(v.
27).
in
is
Si^4
to a ne.v
moon
celebration,
doubtless in the temple courts, with the use of the Ssj and 11:3 the harp and
lyre, the
is
new
the
so in the orphan 3$ 2 92* both iu:> and Sij. This probably represents the
On great occasions, such as feasts or
ordinary worship of the Greek period.
celebrations of victories,
so in the
royal advent Ps. 47 s (It) the new, and in 98 s 6 the nuD, the new, and the
mssn the straight trumpet. In the Maccabean Hallels a greater number and
and
the nij3
f|n,
pomp
and
The
qr,
and
also the
instru-
instru-
Pss. also
144
9 all
collection
Greek period.
and
108 3
glosses).
35.
( ?)
(=
It
was
subsequently en-
their
The term
116, 117,
is
found
Ill, 112,
and
it
it
at
<S gives
All of these
in <&, the
former
146-150.
^.
final
These
in later usage.
104-107,
m-117,
135-136,
104-107
constitute a tetralogy, 104 being a Ps. of creation, 105 telling the early history
with
1 1
1-1
2,
begins
113 begins the special Hallel of the great feasts, according to later liturgical
At the Passover the order was 11 3-1 14 before supper, 11 5-1 18
assignment.
after supper.
is
much
simpler.
though the
earliest text
its
was
lxxix
\f/
Hallels
and
ma.
18W.
nm
513
t(l)
The
later 120-134.
still
nin, and
pi.
is
28 13
Pr.
cf.
32
for rv v.
Qal
[it].
con/ess,
v. 1
(I.)
not in
K.
wa
for
v. Pss.
\p,
$*> 35
2 Ch. 624-26.
18
the rich 49 19 ; elsw. (b) Yahweh in the
(2) praise: (a) the king Ps. 45
2
8
9
s
3
19
ritual: c. ace. nvv 7 18 g 2 109 80 III 1, n; 118 , '>
44 54 99 138 142 ,
1 a^D 89 s ; sfs. referring to
1850 28 7 3 o 10 18 35 18 42*- u 43*- 6 52 11 57 10
,
mm
821. 28 ug7
6 7 4.4.6.6 7I 22 76 11 86 12 ggll I0 g4
2 IO5 1 IO6 1 107!- 8 15- 21- 31 Il8 L29 I36 1
2
92
,
33
^L*
140 14
sfs.
referring to
to
36.
305 97 12
Yahweh 6 6 (?),
38 18 Pss. 75 2
Dir S
c . S,
nwS
IQ647 122*
collection
Pss.
rise to
^jM
139^
V.2-3.26,
the
Aq.,
cf. Is.
Cf.
eis
tAs
of
titles
ascents,
avafidcreis,
titles,
g-cr/xa
The phrase
(i)
of Israel
were chanted
Pss.
women
;
men
The Talmud indeed mentions these Pss. in that connection (Middoth, II. 5,
Sukka, 51 b), but simply to compare them with those steps on which the music
resounded on the
Pss. as
first
used thereon
day of the
feast of
to that purpose.
Tabernacles
it
They
(2)
The term
De W. This is a modern
method of parallelism is frequently used in
them all, and not in a thoroughgoing manner
But
these Pss.
in
any
it is
not used in
Pss.
v.
to such
which use
12.
(3)
this
an extent as
method of
The term
parallelism in a
more thorough-
(a) j5 and the ancient Fathers thought of the ascent from the Babylonian exile.
homeward marches."
(b) Agel-
Herder, Eichhorn, Ew. in 1866, and most modern scholars, think of the
Is.
30 29
Ps.
Law.
42 s shew that
it
to
make
pilgrimages to
INTRODUCTION
lxxx
(a) Ps.
It
1,
composed
in
for the
is
didactic in character.
first
its
introduction.
{b)
Ps. 33
It
was given
its
The pseudonyms,
Pss. 88,
89, 90,
final editor.
It
was given
its
it
(g)
Pss. 93,
Greek period.
was broken up
It
into
little
Pss.
hymn from
the early
liturgical
purposes
for
(f. 13).
their present
Ps. 137
Psalters because of
final editor
preserved.
subse-
titles.
its
exile
into
It
was inserted
after 136 as
38.
The editor of
Psalter, 42-83,
two ?najor
The Babylonian Elohistic
was placed
in
the middle,
and
appropriate Pss.
The first part was based on the Palestinian Director's Psalter, in which were inserted chiefly Psalms
from the Davidic Psalter. The third part was arranged about
thereto.
Halle Is
and
lxxxi
remaining Psalms of the Director's Psalter and other approThis work was accomplished
priate Psalms, chiefly of late date.
the
Maccabean period,
in the
There can be
little
among
He
in public use.
use
familiar
in
all
in
through the
It
other
if
was necessary
he would secure
to
his
And
made
so the Hallels
much
the nucleus of a
The
editor also
and
larger col-
added a number
he thus
book supplanted
his
all
It
was
because
just
universal
recognition.
basis of
introduction to
the
first
\p,
followed by
prayer of
IB, ffll.
{b)
2,
8-14 of
B&
are followed
by
15 of IB, iJH,
describing the true citizen of Zion (in antithesis with the wicked fool of 14),
and 16, a Miktam of IB, and 17, a prayer of IB.
(c) Ps. 18, the ode of
lowing
To
fol-
the shepherd Ps. 23 of IB, fft, the choral 24 of IB, ffl, and the group
of prayers 25-28 from IB only, and of hymns 29-30 from IB, JH. (d) To 31,
:
the prayer of
331ft,
was appended
and ^,
INTRODUCTION
lxxxii
an anon, hymn
Then
an alphabetical hymn of
34,
follows 36 of IB3&
poem
37, a
of IB
IB
and
and
fH, concluding with 39-41 of IBlft. Thus the editor of ^ used 20 Pss.
from IBIct, to which he added in appropriate places, 19 of
(including
IB,
Ps. 2),
and
2,
The second
part of
\p
IE.
cluding with 50 of &, which was transferred to this place for the purpose of
giving an appropriate liturgical close to this group before the penitential 51.
The group
(d)
The group
(c)
of
&
3B,
and
Pss.
73-83.
(d)
\f/
1st
additions,
15,
except in glosses.
The
(a)
Psalter,
the Hallels
in the
midst of the third part, preceded by 119, the alphabetical praise of the
Law.
(d)
To
IB, 139,
140 of
IB,
added
of D, 143 of IB, fH, 144, 145, anon, alphabetical Pss. (the latter ascribed to IB,
v 2 7 37)
-
to
39.
( e)
The concluding
that they
Hallels, 146-150.
sacrifice,
and festivals.
titles,
referring
late scribes.
for
the
Sabbath.
the
week ;
title
week
in the
Sabbath
temple service,
of 92, indicates
its
kind
assignment
in 24,
day of
naan D^S
for use
on the
the
fourth day of the week ; 93, for the day before the Sabbath. Doubtless in late
each day of the week had its appropriate Ps., but only the ear-
liturgical use
liest
In BS. 50 14
"<*
there
is
DOXOLOGIES
The word might mean for
sacrifice.
lxxxiii
praise, but
would be meaningless
it
in
hymns of
Assignments to
(c)
assignment to a
their
way
n*>an
when
title
of 30 indicates
its
desecration
its
by Antiochus,
vrjs,
make
festivals,
Tabernacles.
40.
which
Jfy
But
close
these
in
titles,
God
of Israel.
series of
such
Such are
rence in the citations from the early Rabbis in the Misnayoth and
Beraithoth.
Though given
72 18
in
\f/
pNi pi*
oSiyn njn aSiynn
hxw tnSs mrn
naS nwhoi rwy
haw >rhn (o*nS) mm
pNn -, ?a-(nN) maa nSdm oh^h maa ov
}dn
|
- 19
jdni
89s3
|dni jdn
J
We
thxfn ijn
dSwhd
nvn
dSi^S
I
10648
^tnw ^hn
nw
ym
-p-o
"|nai
-jna
*n->a
Ch. 16 36 , where
It
\f/
to
be used
INTRODUCTION
lxxxiv
These four doxologies began with *jn3 Qal ptc. pass., Blessed,
which was probably uttered by a solo voice, followed by a metrical pause.
They close with the double Amen ; verily, sung by the choir or by the people
according to the rubric 10648 " Let all the people say A men." The intertogether.
vening material
is
a trimeter couplet, as 41 14
by the
89 s3
latter.
71
is
\rz
106 48
These
same
rs
There are
(1)
Blessed be
Yahxoeh the
God of Israel
v.
j2
nw
is
1& - 1 *
a Qr.
is
two doxologies
only in
couplet.
differ
From
only
virtually, therefore
Blessed be
Blessed be
Doer of wonders
And may
alone.
His glory.
A men
and Amen.
The
first
of these
is
\f/
41.
use, and marks the place where the dosing benediction might be
This
sung. The word itself means : Lift up {the voice in praise)
.
by the last
attached
to
word of
psalms
the doxology,
"forever"
and
and
Selah
3
t.
in
is
3.
As
it
and
Solomon
used in J^ 71
Hb.
of the Psalter of
is
t.
in
thirty-nine Pss.
used frequently in
&,
It is also
it
found
was probably
&
to its
attached to Hb. 3 before the removal of that Ps. from
and
in
Psalters,
major
the
It is used in all
present position.
The
latest uses
5^ are in 66
SELAH
But Selahs continued
to
They
that translation.
1XXXV
appear twice
also
in the Psalter
of Solo-
Jewish Benedictions.
in the
it
The former
translates
word by htaxl/aXfxa, interlude, the latter by forever. Both renderings depend on the same usage, regarded from different points
the
The former
of view.
tion should be sung, and the Ps. concluded for that particular
The
service.
itself.
This interpretation
and
all
satisfies
in
is
n^p
used
is
396. 12
324
675
46
47
4. 10. ig
6*. 10
77
This
25 Pss.).
cope
4 - 8 - 12
is
48 s 506
close of Str.
m
:
f-
5 9
-
59
t.
The
in Pss.
3- 5
17 - 21
14 (before lit.)
24s
10
foe 6 15
in 11 Pss.).
()
8
87 s 88
in Pss.
(before Ef.) 15
'D
at
It
62 s
66 4
a Str.
it
(<r)
may
At
the close
There can be
form one
gl. 'D is
4a
in 55 57
is
precedes the
closing
little
doubt that
1.?
last
1.
The Selah
in
68 2)
difficult to explain, as
last
1.
may
of Str.
Was
the
the
gl.
gl.
is
short
list
Str.
62 s 66 7 75 4 ;
also originally
but
The
and the
if
these
vs.
immediately
is
3
57 in
There remain
seven Selahs that seem inseparable from the glosses which they follow
44
gls.,
21
16
7
9
4
8
55
57 2 66 81
the use must be a late one.
49
81 8
1G
may be
gl.
of
% or
of 81 6 , 57 7 of 57^.
These Pss. were probably joined
20
to their present mates in 3E, and these Selahs may all be due to IE. So
55 and
62 9 also preserve late gls. and late uses of 'D. 449 66 4 are gls. later than
a later hand.
is
gl.
INTRODUCTION
lxxxvi
and
their Selahs
may be
later
The
still.
v. 8
and
(v. Ps.),
use of D in 68 8
33 is
probably due to
the term in this Ps. have been preserved in the different Versions, that
difficult to
genuineness
to its
in $f
it is
all
j/ft
3-4. 7 () 9. 20-21, 24, 39, 47-5. 62 66-68, 75-77, 80 (0), 82-85, 87-88,
The term is used in these Pss. (a) at close of Str.: 3-4, 9, 24, 39,
140, 143.
:
49" 67 2
in
49
16
it
62 9 66*.
is
shorten a
These
gls.
are
As
must be regarded as
morim
DK.
all
The
(V)
ft.
from time of 35 or
have come
At
close
characteristic use of
D in the Miz-
fH
save
close
of Sir.
in 4, 9, 39, 46-47, 52, 59-60, 62, 66-68, 75-77, 80 (<S), 84, 140 (18 Pss.).
Q&
of
Str.,
than
later
jJH.
To
seems therefore
to
Four
have
these
gl.,
&, 87 s
term in
As
a later hand.
to
143
6
,
there
is
143 6
v. 6
must
in
no special propriety
in the use of
D here,
and if genuine, it may well be late. A similar use is to be found in 32, one
of two Selah Pss. outside the major Psalters, (c) At the close of gl. : 44 s 49 16
55
20
57
62 9 664 81 8
or later.
The
gls.
Selahs added by
E&
but, as has
been
JB& seem
to
with less regard for the strophical organisation of the Ps. than was shown by
B&). (3) Twenty-four of the Selah Pss. appear in 15: 44, 46-50, 52,
54-55, 57, 59-62, 66-68, 75-77, 80-83. AM f these Pss. are also in
save 48, 50, 82, 83, which are Pss. of JjH and use D only at close of Str.
late for
Q&
There seems
to
examples of
'D
be no independent use of
'o
in 15 apart
from
gls.
All the
SELAH
These could hardly have been
of the
gls.
inserted
15,
and may
It is
15
than
earlier
Ixxxvii
last
1.
all
have been
Those
15.
responsible for
is
'D,
one
is
some
If
$3ift.
Thus
later.
in 44 66*
of
There remain for consideration 2 Pss. excluded from the major Psalters: 32,
Both are Maskilim; 32 was in B, and 89 was a pseudonym. In 32*
89.
'D
v. 5
This Selah
liturgical use.
is
89
a composite Ps.
is
in 89
and
less
is
among
The usage of
Mizmorim
the
Greek period.
have done so in 9 21
if it
'D
89^
It is classed
5id\pa\/j.a,
interlude (9 17 dia\pd\-
It
/jLaros).
<@>
&.
In
an appropriate place in
the Versions.
at
This Ps. and 24a are the only Selah Pss. later
All of the Selahs in 89 stand at the close of Strs.
The
though
Str.,
H and
give
it
in 88 13 .
in one.
<@>
gives
<J
'D
also omits
in 57 s instead
68 4
14
terium Vetus.
codd. begin a
The
new
Psalter of
Solomon uses
It is
did\f/a\/j.a
The
in
17
31
18 10
Many
use in 17 81 corresponds
evident that this editor must have underso also the later scribes of (.
The
There are
is
imv. SSd
that a benediction
to lift
up (the voice
might be sung
685 and
it
indicates
or
The
instruments,
which
is
it
is
used,
section.
None
purpose.
Aq.
del followed
2, 6, usually
V does not translate, but omits. & usuan interlude, but does not imply its
J5 occasionally, and always by
by Quinta, Sexta,
INTRODUCTION
lxxxviii
semper, iugiter, also T& and Jewish tradition cannot be explained by any
hint
is,
letter to
Marcella (Ep. 28), where he compares the use of the word with that of Amen
So Jacub
or Shalom to mark the end of a passage and confirm its contents.
of Edessa, as cited by
Bar
"i;'i
del
which was
to
be sung
at this
This interpretation for Selah agrees with and harmonises the ancient
place.
it
Alexandrian and the Palestinian
most natural explanation of the Hebrew word, and
traditions, the
stance of
The
p. 109).
42.
its
is
it
in
in-
The Psalter in
The
made to
some way
five-fold division
Subsequently the
of Judaism.
Five Rolls were arranged in the same way and assigned for read-
The second
two at
72,
inserted.
The
was divided
third division
The
in
|fcj
differs
from that
number.
in <S.
But, as
we have
seen, the
numbering
lie
at the basis of |^
and
<S.
They remind
Sabbath readings.
variations recognised
It
is
was
course of
same purpose.
accompanying
its
evidently
Ps.
It
is
Ixxxix
give
an additional variation
for
It
43.
David
to
the
its
Maccabean
the
and of
period,
the various
minor and
major Psalters through which they passed, from the early Persian
to the late Greek period, before the present Psalter was finally
edited
and
We may
He-
4,
influences.
9-10,
n,
39, 4*,
Sf
6,
>
As many
12, 14
as thirty-three Pss.
(=53),
59, 6 4, 69" 70
The conquest
(=
40")
75, 7$,
The
worship in Jerusalem, as
so also
by those of
it
The
lyric poets.
little
expressed
itself in song.
Toward
st
a
b
65, 66 6 9 138, 139" 141
to
the late Persian period, in which internal and external trouble was
renewed, eleven Pss. 27* 36* 44, 48, 49, 50, 68, 8i a 85, 89" i02 a
In this last period the collection of Maskilim, or religious medita:
INTRODUCTION
xc
THE EVOLUTION OF
Dates.
Pss. APART.
MlKTAM.
6o a
Early Monarchy.
Maskil.
David.
13,
7,
6oa
Middle Monarchy.
58.
45-
20,
3,
18,
24"
23,
no.
27 58,
21,
61.
Late Monarchy.
56.
52,54,55-
2,
Exile.
42-43, 74,
90. 137-
88,
63, 142.
89"
142.
Early Persian.
16,
57 59. 32, 53
14), 78.
4,6,9-10,
(
= 53).
11, 12, 14
16,17,22,25,
31.32,34,35.37.38,
39, 40* (
70), 41,
a
57 59, 64, 69* 101,
Middle Persian.
5, 8, 15, 26,
44 .
29, 30,
Late Persian.
Early Greek.
102.
89
44.
93
100,
96108,
H5Later Greek.
i,
196 24
77" 89 92,
94,
103,
119,
139"
i44>.
Maccabean.
i2
33,
109 6
I39 c
ft
118,
-
The
final collection
The
of the Present
XC1
THE PSALTER.
Asaph.
KORAH.
Director.
Elohist.
w
n
n>
nT
0"
0'
a"
MlZMOR.
45-
Hallel.
Pilgrim.
?T
t/i
c/i
O*
3
M
46, 87.
O
3
tt
=r
P
h
3
74, 77
79, 42-43,84.
S*
8i & 82.
75, 76,
3
a
l
3*
78,
80, 83.
66.
47-
8i.
5,49(?). 44,48,85.
67.
73-
66\
7-
104-107,
I20-I28,
IU-117,
130-134.
i35-!36,
146, 148,
150.
147, 149.
Psalter out of
all
129.
INTRODUCTION
XC11
was made
tions,
also
use in
for
The
in its
At the beginning of
period the great royal advent Ps. was composed, 93, 96-100,
and soon after eight other Pss. 66'' 67, 73, 86, 91, 95, 108, 145.
this
The
Psalter of
&
was prepared
hymn-book
period
book
and
later in Palestine
Toward
The
to
as a prayerfor musical
But
was prepared
eleven Pss.
for
19
1,
There
synagogue use.
To
this
in the
East
of this period
period we
first
rendering.
and
Babylonia
Mizmorim, the
& was
for
owing
in
may ascribe
144'',
and the
party.
rise
They
To
this
period
organised
we may
the
ascribe
109'' 118,
synagogue and
Psalters, especially
The
collection
D,
in the
D,
Pss., in
all
the previous
and 150
IS,
final editor
divided
Toward
it
the close
into five
books
CANONICITY
C.
44.
xciil
recognition,
and
consent ofJew
of representative Jews
is
and
is
The testimony
that the Psalter
for the
in the
but the most of them evidently more suitable for the former.
Psalters,
as canonical.
first
place in the
Canon of
the Writings, though they did not receive their final form until
a long time after others of the Writings had been composed and
had
also
The
division
of the
The
Psalter
was used
in the
Law and
alongside of the
as prophetic
At
all
events
it is
all
c.
sacred institution of the Christian religion, the use of appropriate Pss. has
continued as an essential part of the liturgy from the most primitive times,
INTRODUCTION
XC1V
doubtless based on their use at the Jewish feasts, especially the Passover.
" If we keep vigil in
Pss. in his day
seek
for the
melody
of
first, last,
hymns,
first,
if
virgins
sit at
home
and
spin,
are
men
David
is first, last,
is
the Ambrosian
rite, still
1-109 at Matins,
in the
10-150
at
Roman
is
So
and
recited twice.
ian,
feasts
and
all rites
fasts
Pss.
been
fol-
Roman Church.
week, except in Lent, when
recited once a
in the
it is
the Mass in
is
week
In
first,
Proper
some
of
Pss., or parts
Pss.,
fixed, others
The Church
of England,
when
it
condensed the hours of prayer into two, matins and vespers, arranged the
Pss. for recitation once a month, besides assigning proper Pss. for use daily,
or for the varying sacred days of the ecclesiastical year at
also
make
Holy Communion.
Its
The canonicity of
45.
religious, doctrinal,
holy character as
The
to its
and content
but
all
and indeed
It is
therefore by
in the lyric
form.
religious
worship,
its
(A)
Its
religion
is
at
RELIGIOUS CONTENTS
XCV
to
all
ages.
classes
It ex-
and the
It plays upon all
loftiest aspirations of the mature man of God.
the chords of the human soul, and evokes from each and all that
which is most appropriate to union and communion of the individual or the community with God.
presses the child-like yearnings of the simple-minded,
Many
of private devotion.
by
after they
Many
were adapted
others were
composed
to a
in
whole burnt
These
offerings.
in the Psalter.
The
offerings are
sin-offerings
Pss.,
and the
mentioned
in appropriate places
trespass-offerings
do not appear,
making them
more and more appropriate for worship. Therefore the Psalter became a
hymn-book and prayer-book, having so little of the ceremonial side of religion that it was lifted above all that was local, temporal, and occasional, and
made appropriate for the worship of all places, all times, and all occasions
and persons.
;
but in a
concrete form, expressing the faith already entertained or estab-
From
lished.
this point
complete
in detail
Psalter
is
NT.
of
all
the
OT.
INTRODUCTION
XCVl
Few
The
of the Pss. are didactic, and these are ethical rather than dogmatic.
They
tions.
logical faculty
them
many
have
The
it is
in fact,
Hebrew
Psalter represents in
been obscured by
editorial revisions;
really
various Pss.
its
The temporal
Literature.
characteristics
embedded
in the Pss.,
The
God is
God
doctrine of
kindness,
The
The
justice are
no
less
prominent.
The
Yahweh
doctrine of creation
dogma
had been
the theologians
sufficiently
comprehensive
study of the
in their
It is
it.
upon which
of the individual
dwell.
The
man
doctrine of
is
unreasonably
one
am
ties, in
short
Nay
all
all griefs,
an anatomy of
all
" This
Book
not
is
no
not reflected
men
are
to be tossed, the
God, inasmuch
one of us
all
The
mental
us.
as they lay bare all their inmost feelings, invite or impel every
we
are so
doctrine of redemption
is
been and
woe
still
the certainty
though often
in a
liable
its
experi-
evil.
that surge
in all ages as
press,
which we are
full
The
be delivered unto
The
to style
human
wont
and
wont
is
in this mirror.
rest
This
life,
up about the
reflective soul
The
erence and despair, the writhings of the soul under the sense of injustice and
faithful servants of
God have
life.
RELIGIOUS CONTENTS
XCV11
Pilgrim Pss. are the most suitable expression of social religion that have
The
The Guest
Pss.
in the
well.
The
Prophets.
is
in
some respects
most
vivid,
dramatic situations in Pss. 2 and no, which find their only realisation in the
resurrection, enthronement,
The
suffering Saviour.
future
of
life
depicted in Pss.
The
suffering servant
Is.
The
Christ.
man
in a state of
16, 49,
73,
for the
redemption
after death
is
more
It is
clearly
not sur-
the
the
and even Hebrew Wisdom. The ethics of the Law are summed
up in the terse and comprehensive experience depicted in Pss. 1,
man
sees himself
of the Pss. have always been found to be just what they are to-
day
men
46.
is
for
and protestations of
to the
of God.
hend that
these imprecations
life.
to
appre-
INTRODUCTION
xcviii
to the canonicity of the Psalter are quite modThey have arisen in the Protestant world in connection with
stress laid upon the doctrine of justification by faith only,
These objections
ern.
the
which
is
and by the
and opinion,
;
religion.
God
to
liberty of conscience
The
its
for help
do not imply
sinless
in
connection
These protestations
to
Gn. 15 6 Hb.
its
religion,
Such
).
behalf, vindication
and
trouble.
which
fidelity
is
essentially righteousness
demands
(cf.
divine interposition
on
Though
God
to
mind
it is
to
come
do not
really
go so
far, for
it is
to their
God
that
It is
will
not be refused.
are found in Pss. 22, 40, 69, which are usually regarded as Messianic, and
which Jesus himself used to express his own feelings in his most trying hours,
and which his apostles regarded as most aptly suited to the situation of the
Passion of their Lord.
his righteousness
It is quite true
way impair
their propriety of
use for others, for Jesus and his apostles used these Pss. as familiar to
from the
liturgical use of
them
Not-
part of
its
history
faults
and
is
and
no
and
real inconsistency
failures.
The
by many
between general
fidelity
membership
at the pres-
ent time, finds no inconsistency between the experience of merit and the
OBJECTIONS TO CANONICITY
experience of
sin.
tant world.
Protestants
it is
is
xcix
the
common
experience, not-
and
is
by
that
is
injustice
to endure,
righteous.
it,
and
It is
it is
The
God
against
justification
by
faith only,
which
excludes from Christian experience the consciousness of personal righteousness and merit.
The former
represents that
The
by
fidelity,
is
wrongly interpreted
in this regard
Ethical Teaching of Jesus, pp. 218 sq.). St. Paul, the apostle of justification by faith, did not hesitate to say, as his hour of martyrdom drew near,
" I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the
(v. Br.
faith
henceforth there
is
laid
up
for
me
sq.
all
them
that
the
me
at that
23I.
The imprecations
Law
OT.
whole OT.
The imprecations
is
of the
considerations are
aggressive,
crushed in
God
God
INTRODUCTION
C
accomplish
its
still
exists,
the
It is
and
man-
religion of
It is
its
lack of appreciation
of organic religion, that sees no place for imprecations against the enemies of
the
kingdom of God.
the individual and gave an example of self-sacrificing love in dying for his
knew
upon
his lips
not the wrong they did to him, to the world, and to themselves.
Jesus Christ distinguishes between sins of ignorance and sins of self-will, sins
and obstructors
Jesus, pp.
75
sq.,
to the
184 sq.).
him and
Lamb and
describes
him
spirit of Christ,
it
tells
The Apocalypse
in his
God
when
He
" How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost thou
not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? " (Rev. 6 10 ).
The
righteousness of
God
is
The unfolding
of vindicatory righteousness
tianity,
only
refined.
in their
religion
it
is
in the
OT.
religion
Christianity.
to
an age of
INTERPRETATION
The imprecations
CI
8(J-,
20 11
S(J-.
The
(2)
brutal cruelty of
cf.
Je.
18 i-
15
15
K-
*-21
4-5
18
cf.
the
i8 19s(iat the
Ob. 10
8 i\
treachery of Sanballat and Tobiah, Ne. 2-6, which threatened the very
(3)
existence of the congregation of the Restoration.
17
The
The
The imprecations
- 29
io 15 60/23
83 l - 18
of Ne.
The
(4)
To
pers of Yahweh.
many
them
of
appropriate,
cf.
i09 6-15
Pss. 79 10 12
-
At
19-'20 - 28_29 .
Thus
just
all
were
the imprecations of
traitors,
and bloodthirsty
the form and general character of these imprecations which are most
obnoxious to the modern mind, especially the physical sufferings that are
invoked, the dishonouring of wives and daughters, and the slaughter of babes,
D.
47. Jesus
and
had
as they
But
need.
for dogmatic or
hortation,
anticipations of the
life
to describe his
Mk. 15 34 Ps.
= Mk. 14 34
,
own
ethical instruction,
literally
state of
or allegoric ally,
his
Church.
31
in
He
used
also
it
for
after the
Ps.
no 1
Halacha method
Mt. 22 44
in
sees, to
show
Lord;
cf.
in Jn. io 34 , arguing
Mk.
12 86
Lk. 2042
Cor. 15 25 Eph.
20
Col. 3 1
from
43
,
in
less to greater.
He
used
INTRODUCTION
Cll
n8 22-23
applied Ps.
Mt. 21 42
Mk.
to himself as
I2 10
The Gospels
(2)
11
the
Lk. 20"
( c f.
Ps. 91 11 12
is
Lk. 4 10 n ; {b) to his experience in life Ps. 69 10 in Jn. 2 17 , his teaching Ps. 78 2
in Mt. 13 35 his entrance into Jerusalem Ps. iiS 25-2 5 in Mt. 21 9 23 s9 Mk. n 9
-
'
"
Lk. 13 36 19 38 Jn. 12 13 (c) to his passion Pss. 22 8 9 19 Jn. 1924 cf. Mt. 27 s5 " 43
= Mk. i5 2429 = Lk. 23 *- 35, Ps. 3421 in Jn. 19 36 Ps. 69 22 in Mt. 27 s4 48 =
Mk. 1526 = Lk. 23 % = Jn. 1928-29 Ps. 109 25 in Mt. 27 39 . The canticles Lk. 1
-
:i
(a) Ps. 89 20
is
in
-'
in Acts 4- 5
20
is
69 26 109 8 in Acts
disciples, Ps.
20
as fulfilled
Ps. 2'
Judas;
in
is
"
applied in Acts 13 33 to the resurrection of Jesus; so Ps. 16 8 11 in Acts 228~8a
13
35
,
and
no
Ps.
Acts 2 34
in
- 30
Ps.
cf.
14 15
(c) in litur-
" 12
Pet. 3 10
Ps. 55 s * in
Pet. 2 3 ;
Pet. 5 7 ;
(a) as
as real-
904 in 2 Pet. 3 8
Paul uses the Psalter freely: (a) as practical exhortation Ps. 45 in
St.
(5)
Eph. 42c Ps. 112 9 in 2 Cor. 9 9 Ps. 116 10 in 2 Cor. 4 13 (b) as authoritative
trine Ps.
teaching Ps. 24 1 in
Ps.
94
11
in
Cor. 320
Rom.
s.
10
W\
32 1
Ps.
io 7 14 1
-3
-2
(=
wickedness of mankind,
- 24
0923
Rom. 47 - 8
in
53
2-1
(d)
Ps. 8 7
cited
Rom.
9" 10
10 - 18
;
Ps.
(c) Ps.
69 10
cited in
is
Rom.
4
,
is
1
44
cited
23 is
cited
Rom.
15
Cor. 15 27 Eph.
22
to the resurrection
is
Ps. 51 6 in
Rom.
in
and applied
and applied
Ps.
Cor. io 26
are cited
in
Heb.
to his
n Heb.
8" 13
i
Heb. io80
5
" 11
is
the Psalter
Ps.
redemptive work
Ps. 95 7
is
Ps. 135 14 in
I02 26-28
'
in
no*
Heb.
(c) Ps. 2 7
so Ps.
S^ 1
Heb.
in
" 13
2 12
is
Heb.
in
620
"8
,
Ps.
1721
so Ps. 40 7
-9
in
6
7"8
7
97 in Heb. I Ps. 45
3 22 23 are applied
Ps. 18
,
often used in
hymns and
incidental allusions.
"9
Besides these
it
"
in Rev. 2 26 27 12 6 19 15 .
48.
Alexandria emphasized
the allegorical
method of interpretation,
the
cm
the example of the apostles in using the Psalter for practical purposes.
Nothing
at all
resembling a Commentary, so
The
far as
we
Irenaeus, Cyprian,
its
exaggeration.
Pantaenus,
c.
theologians,
posed the
200,
first
Pantaenus
is
said to have
Hist. 5 10 ).
soul of Scripture,
body and
com-
Clement
and called
its
fourfold use.
448"449
).
Its
fundamental
principles
at the close
of
of the third
interpretation
were
its literal
all
sorts
of
453
Patrum Graecorum
INTRODUCTION
Civ
Heracleota, Isidorus, Cyrillus Alexandrinus, Maximus, Pachymera, ChrysostoI have italicised those most frequently cited.
Jerome
mentions the following Greek interpreters of the Psalter
Origen, Eusebius of Caesarea, Theodore of Heraklea (the Anon-
ad August,
up to
his time
ymous
cxii.)
of Alexandria.
Migne
are given by
may
Didymos
refer to Pitra,
in his
Greek Patrology.
ZA TfV.,
1886, Lietzmann,
Der
49.
and Cassiodorus
Ambrose and
exerted a modifying
the
and
all
laid
Church
subsequent times.
He
distinguishes
down
and
faith
must be regarded as
figurative.
(v. Br.
sns
Jerome
the Pss.
449_45s
{ep.
still
).
ad August,
cxii.)
of Vercelli,
who
translated the
Commentary
(2) Eusebius
of Eusebius of Caesarea
(3)
Am-
Ambrose (f 397) is the only one who was independent and original.
Ambrose was a practical prelate, possessed of the true Roman spirit, and he
gave the allegorical method a Western practical turn. His Enarrationes have
brose.
CV
(fc. 406), Asterius (f4io), Gregory of Tours (t 594)> Gregory the Great
(too4), Prudentius (eighth century). All of these are given by Migne in
his Latin Patrology.
In
50.
Middle Ages
the
the
Commentaries were
chiefly
com-
forms.
The compilers of the
v. Pitra,
(f8o4);
Biblia
cum
Col. 1483)
in
glossa ordinaria, 6
v.,
Basel, 1506);
Migne's Patrology.
51.
themselves as
literal
on Christian tradition.
The
earliest
preserved was Saadia (1942), author of the Arabic translation of the OT.
His Commentary was published in Cracow in 1660. Raschi's Commentary
(R. Solomon Isaaki, f
Aben
Ezra's
Commentary (fn67)
was published in the Rabbinical Bibles. His Commentary on the first ten Pss.
was published in Latin and Hebrew by P. Fagius, 1542. David Kimchi's Commentary (f 1235) was published, Naples, 1487; Venice, 15 18; Isny, 1541
Amsterdam, 1765
Latin translation by Janvier, 1566. The first book of
;
Psalms was published according to the text of the Cambridge Ms. Bible with
the larger
Commentary
of R.
David Kimchi,
critically
INTRODUCTION
CV1
The most
52.
and especially of the Psalter, the chief book of the OT. The allegorical'method was pushed in the background by the Humanists in
the interests of the grammatical sense, and so by Roman Catholics
as well, and Protestants who were ififluenced by them.
The chief
difference was that the Protestants resorted to the Hebrew text as
the original
selves
supreme authority,
the
the
Roman
Church and
The Humanists
into pedantic
to
The successors of
and dogmatic
methods.
literatures,
submission
it in
the Fathers.
academic lectures with an exposition of the Psalter in 15 13. These lecwere published by Seidemann in 1876, under the title, Dr. Martin
tures
Lut/ier's erste
und
Vorlesungen
alteste
iiber die
valuable
fell
Commentary
in
580-1 581.
vital principle of
faith,
In the following
and were
lists, I
give,
and of no permanent
value.
The Roman
Catholics vied with the Protestants in the sixteenth century in their work on
the Psalter
1586.
Clarius, 1542
Vatablus, 1545
Palisse,
1548
Cajetan, 1530
Jansenius,
1558; Gennebradus, 1577 +
In the early seventeenth century R. C. exegetes employed better
Campensis,
1533
Flaminius,
1606+
+
1643 +
Mariana, 1619
1611
53.
tans
than Protestants, as
fruitful
Lorinus,
Drexelius, 1643;
Torinus, 1632
Muis,
is
1612+;
1636+
evident in
Bellarmin,
Corderius,
Heser. 1654 +.
Hulsius, 1650;
In
Hammond and
and the
cvii
the
Grotius,
Cocceius
is
enced by Rabbinical
great practical
Gouge
His Commentary on
skill.
is
monument
subtilties,
Thomas
He
of learning.
influ-
Thomas
Smith,
Pierson,
and
especially William
Hugo
in Great Britain.
spirit
The Commentaries on
sense.
and
laid stress
on the
new epoch
Psalter.
Hammond,
of Holland, 1660,
revived the allegorical method, but with sobriety and practical sense.
The
This was
followed by Poole's Synopsis Criticorum, 1669, which uses Muis, Geier, Ainsworth,
Hammond,
Rivetus,
The
Biblia
Magna,
1643,
cott
INTRODUCTION
CV111
made
Kennicott, in
on the Psalms, 1772, also greatly advanced the study of the Psalter.
was used by Street, 1790, with independent and excellent
judgment, resulting in the best Commentary on the Psalms of the eighteenth
his notes
century.
of
new
number of emendations
Many
practical
such as Henry, 17 10
Home,
1771
Gill,
in
The Com-
774-1 776.
798-1804, represented
Germany.
The study of
55.
These
spirit.
the Psalter
and thoroughgoing
and
cism,
its
different phases.
De
Wette, 181
+, began
most
-f
this
Hengstenberg, 1842
fruitful period,
critical sagacity
On
these princes
'>
Wellhausen, 1895
Duhm, 1899 ; Valeton, 1903. Among R. C. scholars, we
may mention Alioli, 1832 -f Aigner, 1850 ; Schegg, 1857- ; Crelier, 1858 ;
>
Migne, Cur sits Computus, 1 841, and CorKnabenbauer, and Hammelauer in Cursus Completus, 1885, give a the-
Rohling,
nely,
87 1
Thalhofer, 18S9 5
saurus of interpretation of
many
scholars, ancient
Pss.
and modern.
Many
British
in the spirit of
Hengstenberg, such as
Phillips, 1846; Neale, i860; Wordsworth, 1867; AlexMurphy, 1875; Cowles, 1872. The Puritan spirit was inherited
in Spurgeon, 1870, and Barnes, 1871.
Perowne, 1864 -f, deserves the credit
for the introduction into the English-speaking world of the modern spirit,
w hich indeed is only a rebuilding on the work of the older English scholars of
the eighteenth century.
The following Commentators deserve mention The
Cook,
Psalms Chronologically arranged by Four Friends, 1867
Kay, 187 1
1873; Jennings and Low, 1875; Burgess, 1879; Aglen, 1884; Cheyne, 1888+
ander,
1868+
ENGLISH VERSIONS
Maclaren, 1893-1894
Montefiore, 1901
C1X
Kirkpatrick, 1903
W.T. David-
1903
-f
Ehrlich, 1904.
56.
1382.
Book of
the He-
Common
Prayer.
to the
Massoretic
John Wycliffe made the first English translation of the Bible from the VulIt was revised by John Purvey in 1388 (v. Forshall and
Madden's
text,
v.,
1850;
revision
in
1879V
five
King and
sundry interpreters
to
judge from internal evidence, the Vulgate, Luther, the Zurich Version, Pagninus,
and Tyndale, the latter not giving the Psalter. The Zurich Version was completed in 1529 by Zwingli, Pellican, Leo Juda, and others.
Pagninus' version
was a translation of the Psalter into Latin (1527). The Psalter of the PBV. is
from the last revision of the Great Bible of 1540 (v. Westcott, The Paragraph
Psalter ; Earle, The Psalter of fjjg a Landmark in English Literature,
Driver, The Parallel Psalter, Int. 19042 Fry, Description of the Great
1892
Psalter, 1865).
The Genevan Version of 1560 was translated into English and used by the Puritans from that time onward.
The Bishop's Bible
of 1568 was used in the scriptural readings in the Church of England, but
not in the recitations of the Psalter.
In 161 1 the Authorized Version was
made by a select company of scholars under the authority of the crown. It
displaced all other Vrss. for Protestants in the public and private reading
;
of the Scripture
The Roman
Catholics continued to
adhere to the Douay Version, which was a literal translation of the Vulgate,
whereas the AV. was translated from the Hebrew. The AV. has maintained
its
The RV. 0/
INTRODUCTION
CX
it.
The
RV.
is
S. R. Driver,
Roman
Catholics, Protestants,
in a
Ver-
sion far better than any that has yet been made.
Many
made
worship in the service of song, the chief of which are those of Sternhold and
in
in Scotland;
and
From
rick, 1765.
The
fault of all
these versions
is
is still
that of
Merupon
English poetry.
task,
Scholars
who have
the poetic
gift
English-speaking peoples, and enrich their devotion, public and private, with
a finer literary flavour.
PSALM
Ps.
is
righteous
str. 6
4
.
Psalter.
I.,
man
(v.
12
)
it
An
of
(v.
intermediate
4-6
dili-
compares the
3
righteous to a fruitful tree in a well-watered garden (v. )
J-[APPY
the
man!
Who
And
And
And
But rather they are as the chaff which the wind driveth away;
men will not rise up in the Judgment,
Therefore wicked
And
men
is
orphan
(Intr.S 37 )
It
maybe
7^-8
make much
is
therefore postexilic.
If v. 3
It
is
V. 3
characteristic
is
based on
be original,
it
gives
PSALMS
4
evidence of date of Ps.;
if
The argument
of Ba. that the prose writer uses the poet and not the poet the prose,
out force
if v. 3 is
deuteronomic
mouth," the
clause of Jos.
first
mm
oyvh
v.3*,
munity.
based on Jos.
is
(D), and
is
with-
is
post-
for the Ps. substitutes for the external, " depart out of thy
nxj? v. 15 , D>xS
of the Ps.
^b
q^d
v. 3*.
is
The
that of the
syntax
is
Greek
also late
jnv
v.6 .
earlier antitheses
(2)
o\*>ns are classes in the Jewish combetween wicked rulers and an oppressed peowritings; and of righteous Israel and her wicked
between two
is
v. ld,
nvho
The
the antithesis
The language
V. 26
a prosaic gloss.
classes
who keep
among
the
- 15
Law
of Pss. 19 8
Wisdom
119, or to
He
before the antagonisms of religious parties, and thus probably in the late
the result of that Judgment the righteous will rise up, an organized congregation, v. 5*,
is
will
be excluded.
The wicked
the wicked implies an earlier date tn*n Dn., which includes wicked Israelites
in the resurrection,
Dn. 12 2 and
to
is
more
in
accord with
rise
The
and
Is.
Is.
" 19
26 14
apocalypse,
where the
Is.
24-27,
The resemblance
that apocalypse
and Dn.
of Antiochus.
Ways which
that
is,
in the
Two
ture (Mt. 7 13
The
in
Ps. has
V. Br. Ethical
two
antith.
Teaching of
Strs.
This has
8
not been observed by Du. or Siev., both of whom regard v. as original to
"
Keine Strophen, wie mir scheint, sondern nur
the Ps. The former says
:
The
Auffalliges, dass
latter says
man
" Ps.
Stil
herauskommt wie
viel
davon
stammt."
The
PSALM
Str. I.
man
he
The
1.
is
I.
Happy
man
the
He
uses a
He
but of
men
is
He
only.
men; but
pious
describe,
that
his
man
man
Jews, or
all
he
is
all
about to
Jerome
is,
described
is
men, or
King Josiah
eous
all
one devoting
Law
of the
mind
has not in
The
as the ideal.
tells
right-
first
who
cf.
Mi. 6
24
16
Je. 7
in.
life,
in the
down
session, or
with them.
Wicked men]
who
doth not
listening to
in entire
in the
accord
Law
sinners']
antith. to upright,
more general term referring to all who fail from or do not conform
to the ethical and religious goal or way of life
scorners] antith.
;
men
who mock
those
at
compacted
posed
in the Pentateuch,
layer of the
{v. Br.
Canon,
SHS120
),
in the
it
man
it
to
memory, a method
This study
The
is
studies
good
day and
\p
it
The second
editor of
antistrophe.
||
mit
line
is
(D).
PSALMS
^ND
he
is
like
Whose
So
all
The happiness
man
of the righteous
of a tree, which
is
removed from
most favoured
to the
Which
soil, in
fertile
Wady
by the simile
and transplanted
illustrated
is
native soil
its
(Rob. 1477,01550 )
fertility
its
the
drawn from the great rivers and it is probable that the story of
the streams of Eden, Gn. 2, was in the mind of the poet
for he
adapts and combines from Je. 1 s the beautiful and fully stated
;
simile of the
man
trusting in
Yahweh
own
Rev.
(cf.
22 )
river of
in the
life
com-
He
dens of
his
86
i
The
righteous
man
last
by an adaptation of
line
life
The
earlier passages.
and the
Str. II.
dimeter
line,
simile, v.
46
,
v.
4a
when
is
V. 4
is
composed
(a) of a
v.
la
,
con-
and of a tetrameter
is
usually
on
flat,
open places on
hilltops, so
wind
drives
away
is
falls
This
may be
to deliberate
Judgment]
first
to chaff of grain
away"
Str. I.
to the
This, in Palestine,
that
an antistrophe to
is
trasting the
lines are
walking in counsel,
v.
16
.
down
5.
Rise up in the
7d
in the session, v.
Wicked
PSALM
men
I.
will
Judgment,
in the
at the
and
St.
who
ground of
his
the
resurrection of Christians
OT.
99
NT.
in
{v. Br.
Rev. 20 11
- 15
MA113sq
The
).
interpretation, given
F,
<&,
Ba\,
2T,
is
ment
be no wicked,
been permitted
tetrameters
two ways.
knoweth
to rise.
summing up
The way of
The
6.
Str.
for they
There are
have not
a way which
is
Yahweh
really
so that
it,
piness.
with ruin,
29
The
Ps. 112.
cf.
All
is
1.
33
c.
wx
always exclam., of
t.
man
33
12
Dn. 12 12
o;*n
nm<
y/-\v
Ew.*
happy
is
BDB.,
or be,
33^
K. io8-8( = 2 C. 9 7
Lag. BN143
the happiness,
njn
or
(never of God),
\p,
Is.
Jb. 5
32
20
Pss. 65 s 119 1
17
56s
-v^n]
rel.
"\hn,
or condition, Ew.
cyan
nxj?] Jb.
135
,
Ges.
io 3 21 16 22 18
2
,
PSALMS
in
man,
ethically
wicked:
n5
sg.
3^
&
sense (2).
used in Ez.,
It is chiefly
phr. a.X.
% l\y\ in
\p,
W.
and
L.,
antith. p>ix.
\p,
d^kbh ^via]
no 7
50 23
1195.26.59.168^
(5)
specif, in
(2)
fig.
of course of
life
(4)
i 6 37 14
good sense
ioi 2
119 30 139 24 , or
12
32 s 119I 143 8
in bad sense
,
(6)
(7)
f.
latest Lit.
V,
(5,
ac^oa] phr.
o^xS
cf. attOD
J atfD
might be
God
d.X.
132 13 ;
seat,
7 - 36
or
\oiy.G>v is interpret,
pestiferi.
but,
a,
BDB.
2.
on
13]
Makkeph
fTYifl
21
(v. txt.);
t.
min
elsw.
words
words.
mind 37 31 409
would not repeat himself
in syn. lines
c.
TP ?]
1
is
not
a.
(1)
uncommon
delight as
\f/,
Jos.
Is.
44
1a
s8
in syn. lines.
to
1
so usually, but
46 10 48 14 ;
n\m yen
elsw. (3)
(2)
">a
to
in other
dt\-qixa,
desire, longing,
tmwa
njrrj
indistinct
sound
35
28
71 24 ;
The
in previous
\j/.
c.
= v.4
alw. used
after
119 1
and does
Greek period.
till
Qal
(2) utter
as in soliloquy, meditations,
||
7
5
8
(4) But better of
77 as <g for ffy *rmu 143 ; so possibly Jos. I and here.
the low, murmuring sound of reading aloud to oneself, or the repetition
of study, Ains.
c.
ace.
2'1
,
as Pr. 15 28 24 2 .
DD^]
PSALM
= o"n + o_
13
&,
adv. in the daytime, by day, sq. rh>h, also 32* 42* 55 11 , possibly
nS>S 22 3 429 78 14 91 6 121 5 .
3. rum]
882 (for or rd. ddv);
also
cannot be
I.
||
impf.
is
frequentative.
is
It
In
it
it
is
can depend.
it
But taken
str.
fact, it is
from its context it can only be 1 conj. of late style, introducing a new and
o^D ijho Sj? Sintf pp] is the same as Je. 17 8 except for
independent clause.
the insertion of >J*?D. Je. cannot have cited from Ps., for the clause in Je. is
in syntax
Vt
"?ntf
it
first
Sinr
Ptc. pass.
178.10.22.23
IO H) .i3
Ho
Q 13 (?).
3
f d^d vjSs artificial watercourses used
f rVntr] transplanted shoot Ps. 128
and arable land; so here Is. 32 s Pr. 5 16 21 1 , cf.
.
48
s
136 La.
46 s ; fig. of tears from eyes Ps. 119
3 , cf. Jb. 29 of outrun of
from vat; D'uSd elsw. of overflow of river Is. 3025 sg. of downfall of rain
12a
it his season,
inj?3 jm vnc] is generalization of Ez. 47
Ps. 65 10
t
Ps.
oil
W2
of ripe fruit Ho. 2 11 Jb. 5 26 , when food is needed Ps. 10427 145 15 , of rain
Dt. II 14 28 12 Je. 5 24 Ez. 3426 , appearance of constellation Jb. 38 32 appropriate
i.e.
hm
nS vrhy\]
leaf, foliage,
direct citation
only here
\f/,
usually of fading
inSp
Is. I 30
34*
\w
Qal impf.
8 13 Ez. 47 12 .
fSai (1) sink, drop down, 18 46 =
2 S. 22 46 , of exhaustion of Israel's foes Ex. 18 18 (E) Jb. 14 18
(2) fall like
64s
Je.
fade
24* 28 1
Sdi]
here and Ez. 47 12
Vb.; but obj. after Hiph., 60 Dr. accord, to Jos.
.
See
based.
v. 26 .
p"** ?]
4.
not
Hiph. impf.
n>*?*i]
so,
to success
exact antith. to
time Zp. 2 2
cf.
Is.
17 13
with strong
f.
but smoke 68 3
man
Jb. 32
is
an explanatory
13
therefore, introducing,
gloss.
sf.,
,
26 36
<3
Ges.?
7
25
37 as here; of God 118
repeated in <&. So We.,
.
It is
v. la
58 ^).
D^isnn]
ffD?] as
requires dimeter.
v. la .
chaff,
-y/t
19 7 41 2 Jb. 13 25
<, IB,
PBV
add
d7r6
5.
BDB;
is
Hiph.
c. 3
But
"V>n]
man
v. la .
article,
here;
or victory, of
strong antithesis to
% nSx
\"h,
18
46 s I io 7 1 19 104 127 128 129
Qal impf. 3 pi. rise up, of resurrection, (3 avavT-fiaovTai,
7B resurgunt, &, 88 11 Is. 26 14 19 ; most moderns, because of supposed early
date of Ps., stand, abide, c. 3 as 24s ; no other mng. of Qal suits context.
1DP']
def. written
11
PSALMS
tO
Bscb?] in
the
God
will
ment
pronounce His
710-22-26.
at
final judg-
It is usually inter-
is
84
146 7 149 9 acts in execution
(4) the execution of the judgment 9 517 119
of io5 48 12 978 103 6 105 s 7 .
(5) attribute of the Dotf, justice ; of God 33 s
17
i
^6 7 72 1 (|^ pi.), T3i p-ix bases of divine throne 89 15 = 97 s ;
s30 72 2
16 101 1 106 8
94
(6) ordinance promulgated by Dec, judg;
37
^4.4
3728
man
of
ment
j,^ a so
as
pi.
combination
Ti Lv.
8*
oipn
'si
Ps. 1823
cf.
Dt. 4*
(=
Code of
in
and
2 S. 2223) 89 81 147 19 ;
only here
rma]
is
of nations 7 8 , of angels 82
(1)
fig.
nobles 68 31 , D^>i;
trimeter;
we
86 14 ; (2)
of evil-doers 22 17 ,
specif, of the
in
lines
cf.
congrega-
iid), so
(||
make both
like
more
\f/
16
(S has here iv /3ou\^ as v. .
This line
s
<S o-vvayuy-f) 74 as usual in P, also 62 (<S),
tion of Israel.
here.
combin. rnpn
in
pointment, y/^T>
106 1718 of bulls,
or dn in D, in
*o
above.
as
sg.
cstr.
c.
after
error.
is
It is
improb. that
dependent on XDp\
That looks
copyist.
D , f? , 7*]
pi.
Jp , 7?i (0
just,
yio. 12
cated and
n redemption 1166 in
,
justified
by God, (a)
17
His ways 145 ; (2) righteous, as vindipeople over against enemies sg. coll. n 3 5
Q2 13 Q 4 21 ^11 I4I 5 f pl# 33I 52 8 68 4 OQ 29 ^12
all
his
23
58 11.12 64 11 75 11
55
I25 3 3 140 14 142 8 146 8 , passing over into, and not always distinguishable from, (b) because of zeal for righteousness of Law, sg. coll. 37 1 " 16 2L 25- 30. 32
3420. 22^ pi 3 4 ie 37i7.29.39 an(| h ere i 5& ;
(3) just, righteous in conduct and
,
,19
15 2
1 1
character,
pi.
32 11
more
Qal
^]
6.
knowledge as
nasn suggests
disting.
in
ptc.
fr.
such a
W.
Heb. usage of
73
16
(=
74
know
8i'\
know, learn
to
so as to estimate
||
impf.
jn, vb. J
Qal in
\p
22
s 7
78s 6 82 s 89 16 90 11 92 7 139 14 ; be conscious, aware 0/35 11 15,
73
39
s
6 anticipate, expect
7
4
acknoxvledge
recognize, admit,
5
35 know that c. >3 4 20
53
4i 12 46 n 56 10 59 14 83 19 1003 10927
U9 5i52
setting 104 19
(2)
PSALM
ments 147 20 ; be acquainted with
men
II
II.
1844 ioi 4 ;
(b) sub].
taking notice of
94
11
abs.
c.
40 10 73 11 139 1
nan]
Qal impf.
i.p.
for "QKn,
c.
and
affairs,
here as 37 18 44s2 69 20
ace., so
nnxa 31 8 , c. S 69 s ,
yxi only here, elsw. -on
>VDi
c.
vb. J Qal, (1) perish, vanish away, die 49 11 1 19 92 emphasis on mortality 1464 ,
the wicked by divine judgment 37 2) 68 3 73 127 92 10 so here; stronger meaning
,
8o 17
be exterminated, of Israel
things, a vessel 31
13
'
heavens and
earth 102'27 ;
fig.
(2)
9*;
cf.
of inanimate
memory
the
9",
name
10
19
place of flight 142 5 ; (3) be tost, strayed, of sheep,
41 6 , hope 9 , desire 112
176
trimeter line at the end is possible, but not probable. The
fig. 119
,
inf. abs.
letters
is
with "Onp.
This
lost
and
so appropriate metrically
is
intensively that
it
altogether probable.
PSALM
II.,
4 str. f.
seek refuge in
Him
12d
(v.
Yy HY
).
do nations consent
And
together,
And
let
(~)NE throned
My
in
heaven laughs
sovereign Lord
Then
And
mocks
(at
at
them),
them
in
in
Now
Upon
I, I
have
Zion,
My
yAHWEH
"
I,
My son
set
My
king,
sacred mount."
said unto
me:
art thou,
\ will
And
PSALMS
12
Thou
As a
"
MOW
shalt rule
them with an
potter's vessel
And
Yahweh
rejoice in
Kiss sincerely,
in pieces."
O kings,
Be admonished, governors of
Serve
iron sceptre,
with fear,
And
Pss. 2
in titles in
title
These
$.
title
rest
But
<g
of Ps. 72 in 42 codd.
HP. none
The
Ps. describes
an ideal
nations.
word
This
is
I.
The king
cites a divine
Yahweh
with David, 2 S.
son of God.
This
Therefore
David.
We
for himself
in Str.
I.
and
It is
is
ideally
the nations.
years after by
is
at
Hebron
the tribes 5 1
-3
;
first
by Judah 2
Yahweh
speaks,
installed in Jeru-
S. 2 1-4 ,
4-*
installation
PSALM
ture
these circumstances,
13
is
written, for in
be
all
it
IL
is
on Zion.
when
in view.
It
Undei
must, however,
later
many arguments
when
first
Maccabean (Ba.).
v. 1 Djpn v. 9 and 13
it
was composed
in the
v. 12
be Aramaisms.
pre-Maccabean
all
good Heb. words appropriate to the age of Je., to which also the phrase
iD>nnDio nt* npruj v. 3 points. There is no departure from strict classic style of
syntax. The style, rhythm, and poetic conception are of the best types. There
is no dependence on other Lit.; the Ps. is throughout original in conception.
Ps. 59 9 has essentially the same two lines as 24 quoting our Ps.; Ps. 59 is a
Droc, probably the oldest group in ^ (z\ Intr. 25). This would prove the
Ps. 1 10
preex. date of the Ps., were it not that Ps. 59 is probably a gloss.
has the same essential theme. There is a possible connection between the
pn of
king
v. 7
is
mm
and the
dnj
There
dissimilar.
no
1
,
nirp
jd#j
no4
is
and "|mSi
earlier
no36
at least
It
it
difficult
is
reflects a
parall. or inclusion.
with
The
Str. II.
synon., or antith.
assonance in
"id
Str.
IV.
is
synon. with
Str. I.
v. 3a 6 4a 6 5a b .
<
>
The
Ps.
is
it.
corresponding lines of
number
of lines are in
Messianic because
it
presents a
NT.
as the
reality
Jesus of Nazareth
God
is
at his
represented in
baptism recog-
Thou art my beloved Son'" (that is, Messianic Son) Mk. I 11, and
(Mk. 9 2"8 ). In his reign from heaven over the world he
is gradually fulfilling it.
When he ascended into heaven and sat down on
the right hand of God, he was installed as Son of God in his world-wide
dominion as Messiah. So St. Paul Acts 13 38 Rom. I 4 applies this Ps. to him.
Also Heb. i 6 combines our Ps. with 2 S. 7 14 , and refers them to the enthroned
at his transfiguration
PSALMS
14
6
cf. Heb.
Acts 4 s6 applies the fruitless rebellion of the nations to
5
the gathering together of Herod and Pilate, the Gentiles and the people
Christ,
The
Messiah
is
Rev.
2 27
- 28
Cor. 15 20
12 6
Str. I.
19
16
The
The
is
his
all
It is
only
enemies under
to rule with
a rod of iron,
Yahweh
Ps. conceives of
as sovereign of
all
na-
throw
1.
to
it
This
off.
is
probably from mng. of Heb. stem and context " rage " AV., RV.,
m
JPSV, " rage furiously " PBV," tumultously assemble " RV Kirk.,
;
and so
text.
variously,
peoples
in vain]
tion.
2.
tions, to
for
devise plans]
no plan
to
make
is
possible of realiza-
Kings of earth take their stand] at the head of their naembolden them and arouse their courage finally, princes
;
do consu/t together]
in
common
order for
as in bondage,
tied
by cords, as captives and slaves and with one voice they resolve
And let us cast away from us
3. Let us tear apart their bands
their cords] This is the outcome of their plotting, the climax of
:
||
their efforts,
actual rebellion.
The
They never
4 syn.
lines,
its
original
mng. which
name Adonay of
y
He
laughs at them]
My sovereign
get so far as
is
more
Vrss.
Ln
Lord]
giving
mocks
at them] those
more
is
necessary.
The
Yahweh
PSALM
II.
15
;
and He terrifies the plotters so that they can do
Yahweh's words sound forth in antithesis to the words
6. 7, I have set My king~] he is already installed,
of the plotters.
upon Zion, My sacred mount,'] the saYahweh's response to v. 3"
is
nothing.
cred capitol, to which the vassal nations and kings are bound, His
36
weh] so
on
v.
6
,
(3
and probably
and f^
to
make
v.
6
,
it
as
it,
the decree
in antith. to v.
immediately following
originally
Yahweh
His dominion
2c
The
all
vas-
transposition of this
v.
7
,
both
at the
expense of the
the
parall.
and
strs.
Though
and
all
it
in his
off.
to a small people,
the nations
realized, for
may plot
and continued
seed forever.
it
it is,
a divine decree
is
The
earth.
;
is
will
not succeed
for the
that that very thought will terrify the rebellious into submission.
Yahweh
in
His temple,
is
all
nations
the resort of
all
to universal peace.
Str. III.
father
to
thou
||
I,
to-day,
have begotten
thee~\
itself.
David and
My son
his
art
seed were
;;
PSALMS
16
Davidic covenant, when
The poet
sonship.
2 S. 2
4
,
first
combines the
ideally
David,
installation of
S. 7
11 " 16
al-
This was an
earlier.
Israel
kingdom of
priests,
divine institution,
Ex. 19
s-6
||
Now
(E.).
in larger
(J.), a
God, Ex. 4 2 ^ 23
in a nation,
relations.
which
8.
||
possession of the
kingdom of
The
dominion
universal, world-wide
The
Israel
Moab, Edom,
Syria, Philistia
finally
Subsequently
kingdom by
and
an everlasting kingdom,
is
of the Messiah
is
to
be with an iron
sceptre,
The
9.
rule
because he has to do
with rebellious nations, and these will only obey an iron rule
even though
vessel
who
all
when brought
Str. IV.
If
we
God.
we
kings.
it
is
If,
it
is
but then
however, we
better to think of
it.
The
first
PSALM
line this antistr.
corresponds with
You have
kings'].
to deal with
17
II.
its str.
Yahweh's words,
v.
7a
be admonished,
||
75
Serve
governors of earth] You have to do with Yahweh's son, v.
Yahweh with /ear], as vassals, not in the usual religious sense of
.
||
Law;
Him,
serve
v.
7c
.
rejoice in
Him
to serve
He
Yahweh's son
that
v. *,
is
to
Yahweh has
with trembling].
a reason
is
be displeased.
Kiss
Worship
12.
27
.
He
sincerely]
and
in purity
"with a
fidelity,
had a
(3 paraphrases or
EV
different
8
.
||
str., v.
96
.
liturgical
editor adds a general statement which does not suit the ideal
which
it
in worship.
is
Happy are
1.
Jn$] *1 42 432 4424. 25 49 e 68 n 74 n 79 io 80I 3 115 2 ; but JnpS
io l 22 2 42 10 43 2 74 1 88 15 ; no satisfactory explanation of difference has yet
been given (Ges. 102 ( 2 ) \ Ges. L49 2R 102R, Ko. i-P.i44;il. P p. 4616, 517 (2) f B>B.).
-
wherefore
432 74I 80 13
io 1 4424
= 432
10
79 =
of nations **
mountains 68 17
impf. of
(b)
God
Deprecating,
why
25
c.
74
should,
pf.
11
c.
God
of
88 15
of
impf. of
22 2 42 10
man 42 10
man 49s
115 2
fv^n] a.X. Qal pf. 3 pi. yjvr\ usually explained as cog. with
and so a noisy, tumultuous assembling, after
turbabuntur ; but in late
Heb. this mng. is confined to Hithp., and it is doubtful whether the mng.
tumultuatus est of j$ is early. At all events this mng. is not suited to the
context in any of the forms from the stem in the Heb. or Aram, of OT. The
ordinary mng. of the simple form of the stem in Aram, and Syr. is observe,
experience, so Hiph. of late Heb.
The noun
It is better to build on this.
11D 55 15 must mean either company, companionship, or concord; so
[^Tl]
C
.
Efyn
II
PSALMS
in concord,
(S iv buovolq.
lerrore,
RV. with
the
line.
"^D 64s = 3 a tumultu, <S dirb wX-^dovs, AV. insurrecThe noun ['"tfjn]
tion, RV. tumult ; but none of these is so appropriate as companionship, concord, or possibly conspiracy, for some such mng. seems to be required by the
||
with an anticlimax.
Aram. Dn. 6 7
12 16
-
It
may
It
also
The Persian
assembling.
Q.
all in
officials
would they be
likely in this
way
king ty
their
v. 7 16
-
to assemble to watch
'
v. 1 2 .
noticed that Ehr. takes essentially the same view with me.
in
\f/,
(BDB.);
d^nS]
pi.
of J cs^ prop,
Israel Is. 51
n;]
I05 13
pi.
13
53
147
t.
20
;
Edom
and
d^j]
43
(emptying
it)
in $J of
\p
common
in Ez., not in
\p,
which
uses, however,
||
draw
Ps. 73 18 Is.
=
||
30 7
3TD as Pr.
pointed
p>-\
12 11
2.
Hb.
pn 4
28 19 .
!a*Mi]
2 18
It is
If Ps.
21
prob. that
should be pointed
is
it
also should
be
derived from
58
Je. 5
[2*:].
Both Niph.
(V a *0
here (2 2 ) and
anc*
%
Hithp.
Hithp. abs.
16 taking a stand to
taking a stand for
I S. 17
fight, elsw. in
one against the workers of iniquity 94 16 holding one's ground cf> in a way of
1
life 36 6
% Kxyh.take one's stand: c. 2 of place, God to plead 82 ; queen at right
\f/
PSALM
19
II.
tr??
Pss.102 16 1384
pN
similar f
tH?
niD '?
?'?
al1 the
) Ezr.
68 33
(=
2 C. 36 23 )
Is.
23I 7
9
Je. 15* 2 4
above),
emphatic
pf.
about,
/r<?#/
BDB.
(of
(g
2'2
Ch. 29 30 2 Ch.
2029
10
p^DV
'
traclabunt,
Pr. 8 16 31 4
denom.
nD>
without Sa
niD
Ges.
78
Is.
40 23
.n
;
(z>.
av<XKiirTOVTai, so Ba\,
conclave.
discuss, consult,
14
Lag., Oort,
present
341- ",
f D*J"h]
||
Niph.
t-Vto'ij]
25* 29 18
16 20
Ps.
K. io23
*BB#] Ps. 2 10
'-
37
from
nD"'
in
sit
<
>
by divine
command
S. I2 3 &
i6G 20 7 247
7-
26 9 " 6 23 , 2S. i u 16 19 22 23 1 La. 420 Hb. 3 13 Pss. 207 28 s and esp. of Davidic
dynasty with Messianic ideals Pss. 2 2 18 51 (= 2 S. 22 51 ) 89 s9 &2 132 10 (= 2 Ch.
-
642 ) 17 ,
S. 2 10 35
-
3.
pi.,
expressing resolution,
we
30 8 Na.
13
Ps.
elsw. obj.
1166
Is.
made
52 s Jb. 39 5
nrr^ji]
Waw
with strong
Baer Jb -P-
Qal ptc.
cf.
12 18
elsw. 'D
sf. 1 pi.
2s 103 12
Ko. L29!) ).
nominal force
57
'D rwfl
pi.
MJ??]
nat^S
also
wajon He
13
.
God
29 10 55 20
mount on which He
nd^S 96
VudS 29 10 j
;
bonds Ps.
reduplication of
102 13 132 14
loose
pFiJ
desired
c.
to sit
enthroned 68 17
iy loci ndd h? 47 9
D'Dtfa
2 1 123 1
*
c.
h loci
oona(n) 802
1 ;:
PSALMS
20
99
mSnn
Ssnfc"
no
hand
God 61 8
nwDo 122 6
22*.
c.
ace.
at
His right
pryf;]
impf.
text.
18
s
y/ J pnir laugh at, of God, c. S 37 59 ; of man,
9
52 s . As 59 depends on ,?*, it is prob. that IDS followed pnt"> in original
This is sustained by <& and rhyme of previous and subsequent lines.
Piel
sport,
Qal
c. *??
graphic description,
p.
i.
men):
play 10426
my
originally
(though 59 9
>fv*
nw);
cites as
(pointing
disting.
T to
4- 6
from \, used of
one enthroned
so here
||
name
{v. Intr.
5.
jj?^]
Jtn] adv.
96 12
v.
BZ>B.
10
(1)
sq. pf.
89 20 ;
() future,
(c)
sq. impf.
sequence,
19
14
51
s1 - 21
69 (?)
:
6 92 .
-
man
>D'Vk]
J]N:
elsw.
U9
//&<?,
sq. impf.
16
God 86 15 103 8
145
s
3
7
37 55* 124 1 3s ;
I0640 IIO6 t]H2
8
,
rhyme,
prep. 3
smelling II5 6
Pss.
for
full sf.
^nis]
and
CCN "pN
usually (b) of
IO4 74 1 76 s 78 21 81 ** *> 85 s OO 11
2$&f 2I 10 27 s 3O6 56s 77 10
90 7 95 11 ik jnn 69s5 7s 49 85*; denom. vb. f 1JN is term of D. Qal be angry,
of Yahweh, c. 2 85 s 1 K. 8 46 (=2 C. 6s6 ) Is. 12 1 Ezr. 9 14 abs. Ps. 2 60 8
6
87
421 9 8 2 1 K. II 9 2 K. 17 18
79 Hithp. id. of Yahweh c. 3 Dt. i
Wvij] prep. 2 sf. jnn nm. -y/J rnn with i)H subj. 106 40 124 3 anger burn agst.,
but without and so impers., c. 7 18 8 term of EJD. chiefly with preexilic
'
writers, not of
HP.,
2
Je., Ez., Is. f
text)
88 17
(pi. bursts
ifiN
in 2 5 originally
toSn^]
Piel
LaA"13 ] not in Q al but Niph. be disturbed, dismayed, terrified 68 4 " 30 8 48s 83 18 90 7 10429 Gn. 45 s (E) Ex. 15 16 (song).
Piel subj. Yahweh, dismay, terrify Pss. 25 83 16 elsw. late 2 C. 32 18 Dn. 1 44
impf.
rhyme.
-
10
Jb. 22 .
6.
*jni]
introd. <S,
an independent original stem, BDB. There are but two examples here (2*)
Qal pf. and Pr. 823 Niph. pf. Vl3}j but <S rds. Niph. here also tyw 8t /care:
This
is
avrov
preferred by Du.
= ^Sd
PSALM
Pr. 823 ,
^v
ptc. clause.
65
eius.
of strophes.
21
II.
%sho]
I. and makes v. 76 tautological.
my king, so
Yahweh's representative = VWD v. 2 ; < "dVd = It both interp. of origi
nal -j^Dn.
TjSg nm. (i) for kings other than the line of David 33 16 45 14
as
IO5 20.80(rd.
8?:
.)'i35
11
I36 19
20
pi.
kingdom of God.
as the
He
God, where
j>>nf
resides as king
12 15
48 13 51 20 6f 69 s6 76 s 84 s 87 s 5 97 s 99 2
% pj usually in rj/ alone 9
I02 14.17.22 I2D 1 i2 9 5 132 13 I37L8 I46 10 I47 12 ; JVXD I47 (= 53 7 ) 20s 5O2 I IO2
-
rules.
nehp
my
/wy
-in]
>fo/j/
fvx nn
mount ;
48
cstr.
3 - 12
74
78 s8 125 1
Is.
24s3
n-\n
1338.
mount of
(3 dyiop ai/rov
holiness.
fchp
as seat of
"n
78
s4
cf.
I sg.
no3
nnn 87 1
'p
and by
j$ as
8
(?) also 30 (?) 765 (?).
O as
by
v. Ges. 113 .
poem.
is
Str. II. is
Either
to v. 2c
all
it
v. 7a
too long.
sioned
As
one
which
in this case
which
prob.
the difficulties.
it
is
pn
n.
U, Du.,
would be ncD
inf. abs.,
improb. in such an
is
v. 6 ,
was transposed by
pn Sx]
Pi. impf.
-Tjsdn]
7.
so Bi., Che.
to be found in v. 7 ,
where
artistic
which
it
scribal error.
This occa-
m. something prescribed, a
statute, or
due, (1) prescribed limit, boundary, of heavens 148 6 , (2) enactment, decree,
king
so here, decree of
Yahweh
respecting Mess.
Law
50 16 105 46
of type of Holiness code (see Br. 1^*- 251 ) 18 28 89 s2 119 16 (?).
of the
with Houb.,
cree
elirev
It is prob. that,
pn without
We.,
text of (&
be,
Bi., Gr.,
is
article
and
is
is
improbable.
by an error of
bad measure.
Sn
too indefinite.
is
Aq., 0,
J5,
4 codd. De R. have Sn
transposition, for
is
an original hx pn.
God, which
may
nnN
<pa]
is
a defec-
PSALMS
22
tive line
add nn
(pS
after 2 S. 7 14
mm
>S
ton))
the vb.
omitted by
prosaic copyist because unnecessary to the sense, the copula often being
copyist's mistake to
'; by Ges.S 44
as possibly derived from tV
by Hu.
due to removal of accent (cf. wfy Je. 15 10 ; wrn
Nu. II 12); prob.
copyist's mistake.
\ "k> vb. Qal used (1) c. 208 t. for mother bearing child,
10 + 5t
so Ps. 48 7 fig. 7 15
(2) of father begetting child, in J II t (= I
i
)
attraction of antecedent
**
L,
as
;>
P.
Is.
is
(E both
T
s
3
10
39 Je. 16 29 Ez. i8
dub.)
Dn. u 6 ;
Ru. 4 18 + 8t. j u# n i 2 K. 20 18 =
6 8 Is. 45W. The usage of our Ps.
24
in this sense, so
14
Ec. 5 18
47"
either early or very late, not in accord with that of exilic literature.
be
born
gloss.
22 32
Pss.
makes
It
plete without
Pual be born
78.
902
87*- 6 6
-
8.
"jpp
^Ntr]
however we may divide vers. ; and str. is comIt was natural that a gloss of petition
as additional line.
it
no23
^nto]
cf.
it
for
came
D. and
characteristic of
possession, a.X.
67 s 72 s
.
Je.,
but term of
\j/,
Chr.
tr
"'!??*]
(=
98^ (=
Zc. 9 10 )
opn] Qal
9.
106
52
Is.
impf. 2 m.
) Is.
45
sf.
pi.
122
j?jn
ninn]
phr. elsw. 22 28 59 14
19
Dt. 33 17
Je. 16
of
The
of earth.
304
tive of
Pr.
Niph.
prob. a
is
2 10 Mi. 58
S.
break in pieces, so 2,
3T,
Qal only Jb. 3424 and other very late passages of Greek period (see BDB.) Je. n 16 15 12 Pr. 25 19
Hithpo. only Is.
Aram, of
\f/
&
But
24 19 ( ?) Pr. 18 24
over them, is more suited
.
Rev. 2
Troifxaveiv,
even
be of iron
if it
72
cf.
impf.
sf.
Piel).
fig.
s8
Je. 22
Dn. 12 7 (possibly
Qal
^fyo:.
cf. 1
K.
23
Pual pass.
8t -,
Is.
people like
jars Je. 13 14
nations with
48 12 so here
like
n*""
pot-
"'So]
ter's vessel,
s
2
64 10 106 7 c. S* pers. 4I 2 (?), c. 2 rei 101 abs. 94
4
10
2
insight
prudence,
circumspection,
36
act
with
,
(3)
ptc. S^icc 142 = 53 8 Am. 5 18 Pr. io6 + 5t Pr. Jb. 22 2
(4) later, give insight,
nenn] imv. Niph. \ "^
teach Ps. 32 s
cf.
n. in titles {v. Intr.i 26 ).
give attention
to,
c.
ace.
Qal discipline,
Swd
subj.
IO 10 .
PSALM
23
II.
God
to circumstances,
8
18 Lv.
Je. 6 31
subj.
Lv. 26 18
common
28
;
WL.
in
31 18 46s8
for phr. v. v. 2 .
"\2}J
yy*, >Bfl^]
V?^]
96 11 97 1
53
Qal imv.
-
c.
149
makes
4 Is.
(cf.
25
not in
is
102 23
\p;
(3) with
Law
"
as object of reverence 19 10 ,
abs. 13 5 51 10
23
Jo. 2
all
||
nwa
76 12 .
cf.
9
rofr 147 16 32 11
48 12
1 oeta 89 17 ;
35;
(II
improb. that 2 11
it
tremble
nr;]
11. nin*-nK
Yahweh 211
injnva 9 15 136 21 2
service, work,
Qal rejoice:
\ S\> vb.
more
(2)
2623
mng.^0 round
although supported by Ges., Ew., Hi., Che. for Ps. 211 and by Ges. and most
moderns
for
Ho. io5
but
(g,
Hu., De., Pe., AV., RV., rejoice for Ps. 211 and
,
J ?^ n.
rejoicing: 43 4 45 16 65 13
<& rds. ayaWiaade clvt$, which implies "13 -lS^.
This completes the line and makes it entirely synonymous with the preceding.
.
was omitted by
^3
frnpj
12.
txt.
err.
because of confusion of
13
with
in
lS
iS^j.
6
ins Jb. 4 14 ; elsw. Ps. 48 7 cf. Is. 33 14 also Ex. 15 15 .
55 ;
Pi. imv. of fptfj Qal hiss (1) of affection, usually c. h pers.
n.f., c.
lptfj]
3;
cf.
||
Gn. 27 26 27 29U 50 1 Ex. 427 (J) Gn. 48 10 Ex. 18 7 (E) 2 S. 1433 15 5 19 40 209
20
1
41
1 K. 19
Pr. 7 13 Ru. i 9 14
c. ace. pers. Gn. 33 4 (JE dub. form) 1 S. io 20
"
Ct.
81
worship:
id
31
2426
lips Pr.
c.
*?
K. 19 18
Jb. 31
Vy Gn. 41 40 (dub.).
28
32 1 45 15 (E)
vrjaare,
Ez. 3 13 .
27
(hand
Pi. kiss:
of affection;
(1)
Hiph.
adorate.
kiss : c.
mouth);
to the
c.
c.
(2) of idolatrous
h pers.
of,
Gn. 29 13 (J)
Ho. 13 2
ace. calves
handle, which
is
pm
with sup-
pi. cstr.
mng. son
De W.,
dub.
"13]
Pe., Ba.,
2,
iraideias, VL njd s in
||
iSop
rest
upon a
it
different text.
translates in the
same way
mm
&
para-
j?Di? Is.
309
PSALMS
24
Law
Possibly -o of the
might
lp
necessary.
13
46
dependent on
pretation, but
lent parall.
;?<?*
jd.
">3
9.28
so Prince
>3 Iptfj
!p"i] ace.
has
in
little
God 2
12
subjunctive
||
excel-
81
(=
2 S. 22 881 ) 25 20
to be supplied in thought
(=
vdjd nnn 91 4
in
Zion
Is.
14
'
Ru. 2 1 2 );
32
;
in
gods
i/'
refuge of His people 146 46s
6 Pr.
26
17
16
142
14
Je.
17
Jo. 4 ; so rocks for conies
94
falsehood as refuge Is. 28 15 n ; from rain and storm Is. 46 25*
f npna .
3
61 4 62 s 9 7 7 73 28 9i 2
Ps. 104 18
final
16 1 i8 8
lest:
yyi.
W.
Dt. 32 s7 (poem); in
.
coord, impf.
n,-jn*
12
jd]
line a trimeter,
6411 7I i
i/'
40
favour.
its
J JD conj.
-\Din
TON'nV]
of
makes the
it
of
-rratSda.
v. 8 , ^D
as 5T.
Now.
so
tptrj,
12
38 17 5022 59 12 91
always in ^ in
c. 3,
(5 inserts Ktfptos.
in:
of
as variant of iSm
lpafa
2 12
in Ps. 19 9
rest
and then
subj.
22
8
Jb. 2 4 .
PSALM
4STR.4 8
III.,
Yahweh was
his
shield and
by Yahweh
enemies, and
was
VAHWEH, how
(v.
(v.
6-7
),
2-3
(v.
asserts that
4"5
Who
).
"9
).
many
Many
Many
are rising
There
is
no salvation
for
him.
my head.
my voice,
the lifter-up of
I
called with
T70R Thou
The
hast smitten
teeth of the
all
my
enemies,
He had
had smitten
PSALM
The
was
Ps.
in
(in ?
1
life
27) and
v. Intr.
title
25
III.
many
i-,
The
of David which in
i67-8 ,
S.
monarch, or some chief of the people, whose blessing was wrapt up in his
salvation v. 9 and whose enemies were a myriad, in arms against him v. 7
He
.
is
v. 6
and smitten
and of the best
his
to Gen. 15 1 (E) in
Is.
Yahweh
The
different.
is
preex. writings.
elsewhere
of Zion.
enemies
type.
hill
v. 7
hill
"
is
used in
is
than the period of the monarchy, when it was exposed to the attack of the
minor surrounding nations. It would suit well the situation of Jehoshaphat
2 Ch. 20.
But, as this
probable that
many
is
it is
The
became
common
Ps. gives
was
and so
left in its
individual form.
The poet
Str. I. 2-3.
vividly
describes
adversaries in
four
possess
it,
Str. II.
and there
is
The
4-5.
no prospect of
antistr.,
in
Yahweh a
of
his ever
that
is,
the one in
it.
my head],
having
whom
my glory and
I glory,
the lifter up
and the one who
possession of
it.
Str. III.
been in
had not been wakeful during the night far otherwise, he says, /
laid me down], calm and undisturbed ; and slept] ; and when I
had sufficient refreshment, / awaked, for], all night long Yahweh
:
PSALMS
26
Yahweh, /
of
am
is
him
war
in
they are
people
foreign
in
They
are
8 a.
Yahweh, Save
rise up,
up
to rise
to activity
?ne,
my
of enemies,
in a less
8i>-9.
The
been defeated
str.
Yahweh had
Thou hast smitten
in battle
reason
teeth
To Thee
long, v.
66
tector,
and
belongeth
was His
it
"
is
The
that
sleep v.
bite.
This
the
is
affair to
save him.
7a
Upon
afraid of the
v.
2 10 2i 2
31 20 36 s 66 8 842 92 s 10424 1 19 s7 108
X how exclam. as 8
6
indirect
n
questions
n] Qal
why
42 s 12 12 43 s 6 52 s
39
39
19 38'20
2
pf. 3 pi.
69 s , works of
y/X 331 be many in numbers, of enemies j 25
Yahweh 104 24 be much in quantity 48
nx] n. pi. sf. i.p. % -is n. m. sg.
nn] adv.
2-3.
'33
1' l
17, 17
71
16
(?) 42
10
91 2
10
50
12
"'f?^]
,3^
60 14
(= 108 14 )
D^ DnDfc]
8l 16
ptCS.
40
coll.,
135 .
1897,
7 s q0-
r^J n
cstr -
109 31 , ucdj
W*
(0
we 33 20 124 7
{v.
BD^.,
]\t<D
Br.
JBL.
as nothing
PSALM
6
39 73
(2)
cs ^ r
or WRL h
s ^s
27
III.
BZ>B.
v.
nnjntjH]
God j3
40 17 ) 7s 22 80 3 91" 96 2 98 s
15
13 3 5
9
saving acts 42 6
a
c.
12
43
Is. 12 2 Hb. 3 8
The cognate yvfr
12
.
long and
line too
that
some codd.
emphatic
is
which
gloss,
is
14 7
206 2i 2
Pss.
see 18 3
155
defence 76*
n8 14
68 20
17
name
as warrior 35 2
"
n.
[-y/yw"]
f.
Ps.
15 - 21
89 27
by God
149 4
D^nS<a]
avrov
0e<j
gloss;
is
= t?
pi.
His people
18 51 28 s 44s
pi.
62 s
cf.
for
makes
DTiSlG shows
4.
v?.
nnxi]
mm
of
fig.
BDi?.
<3 v
^'^\
33
$9.
of
iS.
making
form nyw>
fuller
f.,
W> t Dt. 32 15
njntfn
victory wrought
(2)
improbable in
is
53
116 13
Ex. 15 2
74
88 2 (dub.).
' \-iSn
n.
124 ( 3 )
the one in
of "hyp
is
originally
came
last in line.
whom
e>n elsw. 27 s
my voice (most)
BZ>B.
H^a] my glory,
Dn.v?] Hiph. ptc. on I with
\p
as I42 2
{v.
2 cf.
77
member coming
The lines rhyme
tnpN
Qal impf.
consec.
impf.
>
glory,
no 7
<p
cf.
1J>).
s- 2 .
omaa 106 20
5.
^p]
ace. of
Hu. regard
The emph. position
Hi., Bo.,
first.
in >_
freq. oft
and
it
is
prob. *yip
act.
top]
\p,
10
7
3
7
10
2
4 20 22 27 34 56
3ii8 o 15 865 7 88 10 9i 15 ii9 146 130* 141 1 H5 18
5
m Ii8 5 c. pers. s 141 1 " 5 44 28 1 30 9
-
mm
18
;
17
i4(=omSn 53 s ) i8 4 7 ,
61 3 66 17 86 3 99 s in worship
-
J
\
57
4 13 17
6
19
1
DS7 *nj> 99 s
, cf.
(2) call unto c. hu one to
79 80 105 n6
4
16
1
another 42 s
(4) call,
(3) call, summon c. ace. 50 c. hn 50 c. h'j 105
16
name 49 12 89 s7 147 4
% nj "] (0 usually God's answer to prayer, abs. 38
;
Otfa 'p
55
ace.
pers.
13
20 2
18
Viaatf]
pf.
down
41 9 in the grave 88 6
,
121 4 , in death 13 4
aorist sq.
XV^l
y b- go
?? ; adj.
65
*nl*Vn]
Hiph.
9
j 6 4 of
">
44
s-
only
78
Hiph. awake from sleep j6 73 20 139 18 of death 17 15 " subj. 35 23 4424 59 s
y3DD^] Qal impf. freq. oft repeated, sustain during the night Dr. 30" 1104336
cf. J
'>
PSALMS
28
%c.
myriad
Is.
% o>] />//* in
i8
2911. 11 3312
\p
^13 so4. 7 59 i2
M*
6W 3
/>//* 0/
6o5 62 9 68 s
(=
14 47
8- 4
72*
10
77
536-
16 - 21
78 1
18 28 28s
20 - 62 62 71
73
35
s 7 9
18 80 6 8i 9 12 14 83*
89 16 20 946 14 95 7 10 ioo3 I05 24 26 43 io6 4 40 48
85
79
107 32 in 6 9 1138 u6 14 18 125 2 135 1214 136 16 I44 15 15 i 4 8 14 14 149 4 the future
in no case hostile to king or
generation 22 32 102 19 , so people of king no3
-
so
22 7 and
viT3
dj?
it
v. 7
cannot be interpreted in
(2) sg.
coll.
of foreign nations i8 44
44
47
10
18
74
94 s 105 13
11
13
114 1 [d>">xS dv
(3) sg. of single people 45 , prob. also 45
9 18 48
14 dub.).
10
6 18
4 10
foreign
always
nations
33 45
56 s
74
(4) pi. d^dj;
47
7
20
106 34 , often conceived as taking part ulti67 s 68 31 81 89 51 96s 7 10 18 98s 105
as
Aq., 3, K.
J5,
rnn 57 10 67 4 4 6 6 108 4
unnecessary and dub.
12
vrjn 9
s
2
s
s
"^ n]
47 49 96 97 99
3"OD] adv. round-about, emph. ^5? rr] phr. a.X.
2
is
Qal real
arrayed against me, cf. Is. 22", best given in English as passive.
The context indicates an army composed of myriads set or put in battle array.
they have
HMp]
V*
I19 117
save in peril 36 7 72 18
in early Lit.
c.
S pers. 72 4 Ii6 6
from
evils 18 42 ,
is
usually of God,
God
8.
is
146
10
Israel prays,
O save
saved
with
c.
17
44 4 ,
(3) give victory, of man 31
pf. 2 m. action just completed.
j8
in
\f/,
it
is
God 98
V^]
if tiS
= fi?.
is
it
Both are
89^
55
pf.
a**"
of enemies as in battle as
4
??]
Qal
enemy (1)
n\?n
*o]
Hiph- smite
glosses, |$ to
Qal
ptc. pi.
make
is
the defeat
sf. 1
p. J [:tn]
sg. of nation 9 7
74
s - 10 - 18
18
8
106
colk
31 42
43 55 61 4 64s 143 , individual only 55 (but cf.
18
is always coll. 13 s 6 18
41 12 (possibly all should be pointed ^_)
10
^s
10
92
io.io
^
-
rn|tf
>;r] phr.
14
s
58 7 La. 3 16 also comparison of their teeth with weapons Ps. 57 cf. Pr. 30 ,
16
9
12
10
16
16
112
La.
2
cf.
upon
pin
gnashed
teeth
(S>')
Jb.
other phr.
D'JT
35 37
o.X. cf.
PSALM
DmcS
*pa 1246
^DJT^y]
ence.
f.
recognition of good
king 21 7
nin^ ?] rd.
*pj? Sj?>
rpfi is
Jno->3] n.
9.
has
<t
In both lines
29
IV.
(1) blessing of
men
109 17
God j> 9
26
(2) source of blessing, seed of righteous 37 ,
PSALM
4
4 str. 4 .
IV.,
affirms his
(v.^
own
Yahweh,
sacrifices, trust in
(v.
6-7
);
then
).
I call, answer me, O God of my right;
my distress Thou hast made room shew me favour (by hearing) my prayer.
Ye sons of men, how long shall my honour be a reproach,
VAfHEN
In
"PUT know
lie?
kindness,
VAHWEH,
Thou
More than
heart
my
still.
me
lay
naturally a
for
Ps.
(See
is
v. 7&
Intr. 39.)
(1)
The
two of
its
pw
**
^m?
v. 6
Dt. 33 19
DPWni
djjt v.86 ;
71
PSALMS
30
v. 96
language
Dt. 33 28 .
tt"N >J3 v. 3
is
men of high
The
(3)
s
10
4
of low degree, elsw. in Pss. 49 62 ; nDn nScn v. elsw. Ps. 17 7 =
If nSen were from y/n^D a dependence upon Ex. 8 18 9 4 1 7 (J)
would appear ; but this derivation is improbable. izhi icn v. 6 is a phr. of D,
men
onN U3
N^Son Ps. 3
2i
here only in
v. 9a
and
situation
is
common
The language
or date.
\f/.
with 3 r,a
entirely different
Here a
men
3,
(4)
ruler,
author
The historical
where a monarch was in peril
is
sustained by the
of station
The experience
of the Ps.
but
all
is
that of a reformer.
Amariah
The language
2 C. 19 11 Jehoiada 2
,
K.
of the Ps.
Hilkiah 2 K. 22
1 1,
The
situation
is
well
4,
Str. I. 2.
him.
The poet
who
Him.
the
when he
is
the
calls,
Yahweh
God of my
to
prays that
because Yahweh
It is just
God
he can so address
This
is
fortified in
Him
answer
and
God
establishes
will
right] the
Distress
is
when
in distress,
on every
side.
upon God
who
is
saries,
They
3.
The
are sons of
||
||
distress.
so have
distress.
PSALM
They have done
honourable men.
more
reality,
specific
hood
obsolete for
is
love
The charge
and a
lie.
31
this
Will ye
tion,
IV.
JPSV)
is
too general
is
lie.
In the
Str. II. 4.
antistr.,
mng.
v.
J^,
critics
though
with the
man, is not
good usage.
pious, godly
tained by
v.
2a
.
and not
thoughts,
sin~\
his
in
honour
not sus-
Him]
reproach, to
to
lie
realise their
Over against
conduct.
effective
is
make them
warns them
5.
and
call unto
their
upon your
bed,
and be
still]
give
no
6.
They
Ba\), rather than " of righteousness " offered in a right spirit (Pe.,
which
justify, cf. v.
Genebr.
has
He
JPSV,
v.
7.
He
reminds
are
3a
.
will
antith. to the
This
is
urges
"O
them
that
He would shew
us prosperity "], so
chiefs, cf.
shew us?" of
EV
S
.
Who
PSALMS
32
The poet
24-26
us, in
that
lie,
is
which wishes that the light of Yahweh's face may shine upon His people with favour, bestowing
peace and prosperity.
(P),
The
Str. IV.
44* 89
cf.
the
asserts
antistr.
who
and new
tion v. 7a
He
peace, in
This
imparted
is
in
my
greater
ifryt
right, cf.
by
upon
'MTQa] Qal
He
66
is
in
is
his followers v.
to
j5
This joy
peace which
2.
76
resolves to lay
commended
he has
v.
were abundant].
zvine
str.,
UJi? v.
and
my
safety,
in
16
in safety'] response
6
v. *.
his
people
his
bed with
In calm,
this
evening
lips.
vV?]
phr. a.X.
hdq
temporal clause
God of my
'N
x >r\2\
59
11
right,
18
imv. Qal
who
J p??. n.m.
6
21 Dt.
19
4 51
33 ;
sf. 1
p. in
(1) what
apodosis
me, vindicates
rights
is
right,
(2) righteousness in
government (a) of
(c) of
5 6 96 13
98 9
'X
God Zedek u8 19
temporal
c.
alw. elsw.
or
*?
->x
*3
cf.
Is.
26
Je.
31
23
50 7
-155]
emphatic position;
copyist's error.
Moreover,
this construction
n3rnn]
Hiph.
PSALM
here in this
9.
Dr.
there
although Ew.
sins c. ace. 4* 6 3
it.
God
(2) of
pf.
947( s >
r
God
Qal imv.
>jan]
30 11 31 10 41 s
2?
me
to
51
shew favour,
56 2 57 s
not use d in It or
in bestowal of favours in
3i );
i6 (
Ges.
v.
p. \ ^J\v\ (i)
sf. I
9 14 25 16 26 11
IB;
all
The
33
is
2236 sustains
be gracious ; so usually of
and
18 37
cf.
20
but, as Dr.
sense, but
fig.
It is
IV.
59
86 3
16
,
(in giving)
exc. abs. 77 10 ;
(3) of
man
in
God 309
142 2
pregnant clause;
makes
119 29
cf.
of relation
vocative, n.
D-tN 33
as Pr. 1421 .
ypc'i]
nSen]
v.
B*K.
sg.
coll.
c.
\i}T\
is
Intr.
1.
3.
This phr. in
\p
3
D where men of high degree are contrasted with men of low
49 62
In fact V">t< in \p usually
so here, esp. if we insert din >J3 in v. 6
,
degree
means man
amount
of dignity
14
57
(=
58 2
20
11
13
it
2L
31
12
10
In
It is obj.,
nos]
s - 15 -
115
89 90 107
31
145
33 36 45
must have the special sense of &"N *J3 if subj., but this is improb.
and so has same mng. as all other passages.
% TOip] how long
5 3 ) 21
as 749 (?) 79 5 89 47
25
665
Ec. io 1 ; but
1 ns^p] n.
f.
in
cf.
its
6.
h~\
man
is
mng.
1133 in the
\}/.
before T\rhs
is
preg., implying
\f/,
mn
become.
2 6 (44I6
<g ws 7r6r papvK&pSioi ha tl =
69 s 20 71 13 IO9 29 ; cf. 89 51
35
naS 3S >n33, though sustained by Houb., Genebr., We., is better explained as
-
due
to a mistake quite
MT
But
2
mei
J incliti
3;
pi.
pn
after
common,
Aq.
followed by 2,
oi
{,
esp. in
v8ooL jxov
J2>
suits
3DN, fuller archaic form to get full-toned penult before monosyl.; obj.
21 )
(v.
phr. a.X.
58* 62 5
cf.
10 .
4.
>h
-rDn
'>
'3
Ps. 17 11 .
nSon] phr.
a.X. vb.
pi. cf.
jn
forms of
J 3T3 /*>,
Hiph.
pf.
evil.
3T3 1#p3fl]
falsehood 4s , 5 7 405
The
aorist.
line is
Ken. 28
Most recent
differ as to "h
non
or
critics,
h nDn
or
De
Rossi
iDn.
The
use of iDn
is
so
important
seems best to give the complete usage here. t("* Dn ) vb. denom.
only Hithp. shew oneself kind : Ps. 1826 = 2 S. 22 26
J ipn n.m. (1) of man
kindness (a) toward men in doing favours and benefits 141 5 (b) especially as
extended to the lowly, needy, and miserable I09 12 16
(2) of God kindness,
in
\p
that
it
He
is
non
PSALMS
34
1442 non vfy| 59 18 ; HDn >hSn 59 11 (so<g,lJ, Ew., Hup., De., Pe., Che.,Ba.);
His is the kindness 62 18 it is with Him 130 7 ; specifically (a) in redemption
frorn enemies and troubles : 2i 8 3i 17 22 (= ^4)32 i0 33 2 2 36 s 42 s 44 27 48 10 59'17
;
'
86 18
0)
18 61 89 29
25" 51 3
84 .
(e) in
no"-
^)
in
David and
Pss. 25 10
(J) Ps.
||
||
98 s 103 4 eectal
kindness of God
;
101 1 Je. 9 28 ;
->Dn
||
||
np~\v Ps.
36 11 ;
The
()
is
(cf.
be preferred to
to
MT.
s2 Ps. 106 45
(Kt., (8 in both preferable),
(b) great in
T7!?n); i^pn a^ La. 3
extent: ^Dn Sru 145 8 ; great as the heavens 57 11 103 11 ; cf. 36s 108 5 ; the
earth
full
is
13
2Ch.
of
8 6
it
19
2021 Ezr.3 11
64
(c) everlasting:
nDn
dSi>*S Je.
33
11 I
Ch. 16 s4
2 - s- 4 - 29 1361-2* (.).
41
52 s
(d) good: 63 4 69 17 109 21
(h) pi. mercies, deeds of kindness
103 17 1 38 s
the historic displays, mostly late: Pss. 25 s 89 s Is. 63 7 ; promised in Davidic
5
Pss.
J -n?n adj.
145
17
Je. 3
covenant Ps. 89 50
c f.
general
in
kind : of man
(1)
12 .
18'26
godly,
character, piety;
sg.
12 2 (?) 32s 86 2
only in
\f>
and
who were
faithful,
16 10 (Kt. pi.)
pi. the
37'28
10
See
sation of Judaea.
1491-6.9.
5.
1T
_n]
mv
Mace. 2 42
Qal 2
18
pi. refers
who opposed
2 Mace. 146 ;
the Helleni-
to b^m \ja v. 8
m Qal
be agitated,
AV.
is
cases
and
sustained by
is
it
is
Is.
regarded by
Qal impf.
pi.
many
2 m. jussive
as Hiph. v.
conj.
and not
BDB.
wanrrSw]
But in these
is
two
justifiable;
tones, neg.
&,
3.
nolile (peccare)
must be supplied
unnecessary.
sin (agst.
in thought
X sari vb.
God):
copyist as
and duty,
Qal in
\p
c.
S 78 17
119 11 in con-
PSALM
fession 41 5 51 6
uncleanness 51
3Q2
a of instr.
c.
10
Jb. 2 .
cf.
9
;
j e<
(=53
>
The
13
317. is is.
215
from
only f purify
\p
21
oaaaVa
text).
21
Piel in
62
(insertion in
possibly Ps. 59
Is. 29
13
s
nDK]. t aa^a id phr. a.X. ^, but Dt. 7 17 8 17 9* 1821 Is. 14 47
'24*
6 n 13 I4 1
2
22 Zp. il 2 2 15 Cf. HO.
cf. \ 2^2 "DM Ps. IO
I3
(?),
7
5
26 Est. 6 6 Ec. 2 1 15
25
8
elsw. Gn. 17 17 (P) 27 41 (JE) 1 K. 12
74
35
2
1
21
3
5
io
t aaVa nan Ps. 15 aSa Ec.
47 ob. Zc. 12 cf. Gn. 8 (J) 1 S. 27
49
35
IV.
use of aa^
so important in
is
is
given below
Jaa^ n.m.
affections
reference to
I220.24
tsterSaai
<S)
205
'Va
S.
(a) knowledge:
(77
supra
'S ntf.
13
H9 7 (?)
-
Dt. 9 5
147
(E)
90 12
(cf.
K. 9 4
Jb.
-ia
(characteristic of aa?)
Ps. 24*,
K. 3 6 2 K. io 15
na
cf. "S
73
73
of 337) :
Ps. 78 72
Vdfi
thinking, reflection:
(^)
).
2 Ch. 29 34
cf.
'S
to
ref.
Ch. 29 17
mind
'h
(4) specif,
<?).
ioi 2 Gn. 20 5
14
ncan
as seat of erring
10
as froward ioi 4
as seat of pride ioi 5 ; 'V ntppn 95 s
(5) = the man
95
himself (mng. charact. of vdi); so here (^r5 ) and in all uses of phrases with
.
22 27 69 s3
live (late)
usually
104 15
tfflj)
(7) specif,
z.%
cf.
n 25
Dn.
s
5
4
45 36 41 149
rani]
still
.
6.
23
'
107 2 2 116 17
40 7 51 18
to
The
pi.
text,
11
88
such sacrifices).
(Piel, as usual of
cf. v.
(c)
for festivals 27 s
(e)
to persons Ju. 20 36
J/ 15
rare
and very
late.
.fi
Poal
cannot
subj.
mtn
We
cnSs
things Je. 7 4
is
were the BH
||
n.m. sac-
nSip,
nruD
phrs.
This line
% rOT
communion meals
''nar
51
19
God
( ?)
silent, still
7
37 62
covenant 50 5
nar
n.m.
It was
That is elsewhere DnN ^3, v. 3
making measure at fault. % nar vb. slaughter
(b)
(d) njjnn
<rj3|
c. S
% api^p
bed,
p.
perish 31 18
>ja,
50 14
upon your
preg. lying
Qal imv. 2
conj.,
(for
Daa3#D~Sj?]
30 13 35 15 (prob.) ; (2) be
A? quieted, composed 131 2
be aN
and passions
trouble 13 3 25 17 73 21 109 16
elsw. only
which
15
8
(Ju. I9 (?)).
TJp slay the heart (with food) 104
'S
119 175 .
disting.
also defective.
i}2, v. 3a ,
it
pn|
*ria?
sacrifices
Pss.
from
31
106 28
7
right,
.
564 86 2
a naa, v. Ps.
is
PSALMS
36
many, the common multitude
influence of 3 2 upon copyist.
||
Makkeph should be
goes with previous
stricken out
The
line.
d^n \n.
7.
might be question
us?
two
to the
WK"V
Who
but better
if
""d]
D>ai
GesJ 151
wish,
as
1 ).
n.m. (i) welfare, happiness, obj. nsn 4I 34 13 Ec. 2 24 3 13 Jb. f (cf. Je.
29 s2 ), ppa Ps. 122 9 , cf. 34 11 84 12 85 13, torn ana 23 s aioa in prosperity 25 13
% 3T3
a^BD afar
from happiness 39 s
cf.
P 34
15
37
27
^tW
3W
Am.
Is. 5 20
14 - 15
11966.122.
(3) good, benefit,
52 5 Dt. 30 l&
Ec. 3 12 (?) 7 20 ,
(2)
rwy
31a
104 28
j?afc>
Ps.
1-
53a-*)
s 27
-
37
ewlarj/xov
Genebr.,
iroir)<xov.
606
cf.
ia-rj/jLeiudrj,
This suits
5u>/ca5 o-rjfxetwo-iv.
Moderns
l"*"
regard
it
est
hdj
Niph.
so
pf.,
S7,
K5 I.4i(iO)c
signatum
may
it
<
2 >,
2276
Ew.8
as error for xirj jo 12 , so cod. 245 Kenn., nirj cod. 30, usu-
ally
priest,
hy
is
97
11
20
49
112 4
cf.
139
(4) light of
y:o -vx
also 44* 89 16
xirj, cf.
fire
78 14
s
105
(7) of instruction 37 119
(5) of
67 s
the prep.
3
(2) light of luminaries, stars 148
11
cf.
in the phr.
136 7
cf.
56 14
life
(3) day-
(6) of prosperity
11
(8) of face 38 , of God's enlightening
27 1 36 10 43 s
D^f as used X of God in anthropomorphic
and theophanic sense (a) His face in favour 'D nix 4? 444 89 16 , 'd "nKD
90 8 , 'fi -vm 31 17 67 s 8o 4 8 20 119 135 , indifference (|d) 'd n\-iDn io 11 13 2
face
16
7
4
4 44 89
cf.
8.
nnrj]
fully
11 7
17 15 ,
nw]
to
'd n.~D
31
21
make
that
in
makes
c.
nn^r]
so
34
17
d Dip 89 16 95 2 ,
too long.
it
tetrameter;
hostility
nSn 119 58
anger 21 10 La. 4 16 ,
in
close of line
at
143 7
'c
>,
'd
It
Che.,
?;
in
should
Du.
joy, gladness 4s 16 11
n.f.
21
105 8
(=
~\vx
and
sf.
is
add i\aiov
make statement
indef., ace. to
personal joy in
<!,
Ew.,
God
of harvest
tn.TTO.
more complete,
Ho.
2 24
D_
cf. Is.
2
.
;.
PSALM
enemy
V.
37
God
of
and
9. B^8T3] emph.
that which they have been urged to pray for = 310 v. 7a
suggested by oV?is> "|S D" Nu. 623 the other parts of formula used v. 76 (v. 28s).
15
10
S^(?) 102 28 ;
71
J hit] adv. together: (1) of community of action 34* 55
and
same
time,
once,
at
one
the
joining both
at
of parts of building 122 3
(2)
the Psalmist.
It
is
<
3^
Pr.
Ez. 28 26 3425
Is.
28
38 s
s-
14
39
47
16
10 1
S. 12 11 with p* Dt. 33 28 Pr. I 33
33 ; S omitted with aan Dt. 12
passage is prob. based on Dt. 33 28 espec. as there it is in a land anmm
8
37
v.
"^S^fl] Hiph. impf. 2 m. sf. I s. make to dwell as in Je. 32 ,
-
This
\:n
PSALM
V.,
str. 4
5
.
morning
(v.
in
2-4
Yahweh
and wickedness
for evil
prays
sacrifice,
as
The
choir, at
of speech
Him
(v.
5"7
).
Standing in
the court and worshipping towards the temple, they pray for guid-
ance
in
(v.
8-9
mind,
them
forth
and
act,
C\ GIVE
speech,
who
ear to
10-11
seek refuge in
my
words,
Yahweh
Him
consider
12-13
my murmuring;
ThOR Thou
set in
art not
God
(my prayer)
Thee and
keep watch
(for
Thee).
Thy
guest
order
for
Thou
dost hate
all
lie
Yahweh
lead
me
in
Thy
is
(before
me;
PSALMS
38
Declare them
Thee.
gUT
let all
And
Thee,
rejoice, forever
as
its ist
Intr.
(v.
to
The
Ps.
as
more
suited
The
was regarded
much from
antith.
that of Ps.
They
Israel itself.
an open grave
The wicked
of a
men of deceits?, no
lie,
are
Exil. Literature
They
in
appear in Preex. or
wicked men
Such do not
men, who
Greek dominion.
are also
v. 11 ,
'
Yahweh and
refuge in
posed
It must
Jet and 21.
have been written in times of external peace and internal strife
after the
second temple had been long built; and sacrifices were habitual in its courts
earlier
Str.
I.
2.
The
O give
has as
its
makes better
parall.
3.
The
syn. clause
is
hearken
to the voice
Yahweh
for
it.
The complement of
1.
is
syn.
PSALM
with Yahweh,
who
is
V.
39
in
people.
which
is
The
4.
is
Israel,
morning prayer
arrange, supplying
"
morning
at the
my
sacrifice.
EV
prayer "
8-
JPSV, "
in the litur-
set in order]
my
case,"
Dr.,
tation of
for
God's manifes-
it
5-7.
Wickedness and
evil of
complement
evil,
syn. with
is
also involved in
is
men of blood
men is graph-
delight
eyes],
given in
evil
Thine
is
and deceit.
its
help
in the house, in
j
||
stand before
in
whom
This attitude of
God
towards those
The
He
first Str.,
the fact
temple],
||
first
in
PSALMS
40
couplet of Str.
first
hearken," advances
the sphere of
Thy
it,
I.,
to,
righteousness
||
its
Thy way.
Guidance
me, and
in
life is
God
wickedness of speech
mouth], with
is
still
mind,
in ruins
cf. 5 2
and so
mind
There
is
an open grave
is
no right in their
is
in
their
There
flatter.
is
yet in the
line
last
in their
||
lines.
stronger
complement
its
There
attitude of
God
Str.
II.,
with
guilt}',
to
its
complement,
let
more
aggressive
declare them
fail
in
Str.
Str.
I.
12-13
and
is
final
intercession
which
needs no subsequent
III.; but
Str.
is
parall.
parall.
with
with
II.
and IV. for the wicked have been left behind, thrust out from
the community, as well as excluded from the temple.
The choir
;
accordingly
righteous.
out.
They
rises,
This
from petition
is
in
in
as the righteous.
||
love
rejoice,
with
its
(iniusr)
PSALM
more comprehensive
and
blessest,
V.
41
its
double simile of
specific
all evil
and adversaries
and
com-
its
103
pi. sf.
2.
emph.
1. p.
^ nn
to,
c.
Sx
c.
rei
143 1
c. S rei
observe,
5022 94 7
musing,
faint
8
,
to, c.
f \rjn]
my murmuring,
my
EV
j2 ^9*
Du.
for
Pss. 18 7
usual
for
22 25 28 2 (= 31 23 ) 303 88 14 Jb. 30 20 38 41
i8 T cf. Ko. 11 L p- >.
% nSin ^0]
Ba. regards
vyntf
= 84*,
D'n*?i
it
as n.,
^D
44
as
Israel, Dt 33
247 8 9 10 10 universal king 47 s 7 8 95 s 98s 99 4 Je. io 7 10
t^Sn-is emph. beginning a new line.
^dpn] Hiph. impf. I sg. present.
(@
145
fV O^]
7-Vty.
12
29 12 3028 35 9
19 7 24
pers.
inhw).
^9
149 2 , -naan
SSonn
c.
God
King of
-jSd
Pss. io 16 29 10 48 s 68 s5 74 12
-
c.
making
if
4.
original, but
nw]
it
is
is
complete pentameter.
18
s
17
14
It belongs with ^enx and not
59 88 92 the three hours of prayer 55
form
due
shortened
to
Makkeph, which, however, is an
with PD8T.
"P?j*]
.
erroneous combination.
9
(1) arrange, used Gn. 22 (E) for arranging
wood
\ ~\yj
fig.
7
order thoughts 406 , a case 5021
(2) c. S resemble 89 (|| hdi).
should be repeated with hsxn for the completion of the line. This
set forth in
r;S]
necess. to get
two tones
b 37 32 , c. 3
too long, a
66 7
by the vb.
c.
S*t
!"?*]
La. 4 17 ,
c.
Piel impf.
from so.
p.
It is
is
Moreover,
Piel
Makkeph
after caesura,
Is
if
PSALMS
42
name
= 70
names 35 27 40 15
of
of
cstr. ace.
with
sf.
1 1
The
vb. itself
used of God,
c.
with 2 pers.
28
10
40 7 51 s 18 21 115 8 1356, all in mng.
147 , c ace. rei. 37
delight in, have pleasure in. For syn. pm v. v. 18
\ >?cn] n.m. wickedness ( 1) in
18 20 22 J 41 12 ,
rei.
(For pah
v. Ps.
mood,
tial
105 12
23
Ges.
1205
abs.
Ki.,
cf.
Pr. 8 7 Jb.
34
s - 10
358 Ec. 7 2 88 .
t^j ] Qal impf. 3 sg. sf. 2 sg. defective for :pw poten(>, Dr. 37 .
J "WJ Qal (1) sojourn in land, c. 3 loci
.)
107
be a guest of
cf.
8
(2) of enemies Ps. 125 (but <S SS. >"tp)
T
io15 45 s 84 11 (?),
j5
Yahweh,
c. 3 loci,
cf.
temple Pss. 15 1 61 6
in Flis
fig.
ace. pers.
j5
c.
fig.
||
as io 15
al.
D'9w v. 6
||
or n.m. evil
||
?#?,
EV
8
.,
49
23
^'A wicked
(3)
ethically, of pers.
pn
37*1
ms
WjJ
Ps.
man)
njn Ps. 21
cf.
/c^ 5 Jb.
n 36 5 52 s 97 10
(3) evil, in
59
prob. also j5 (others
27
59I 5 Pr. 7 13W 14W i66
37 Is.
3
6. taxing] Hithp. impf. 3 pi. potential v. 2 2
7
Je. 7 25 Is.
^d 34 16
jng
12 .
34
14 -
121 7 140 12
cf.
harm 56s
20
41 6 54 7 73s 109 ; >n s for
10
1402 , pn *7
wrong
Ps.
17
Jb.
i*- 8
23
2^,
oMvi] ptc.pl.
s
elsw. only ptc. boasters j6 73 s 75 s
Piel same
good sense, c. 2 44 9 56 s n Hithp. make one's boast
s
8 abs.
3
7
63 12 C4 11 1065 v. Intr.
c. 3 in bad sense 49 52 97s in good sense 34 105
sense
of
praise.
the
"UjlS] before Thine eyes,
vb.
in
of
for
the
use
\
jpjpg
35
X [
sL,n
mng.,
c.
VD
Qa
S? io 3
oe boastful 75
and
?)
in
temple worship
rNr-] Qal
pf.
hates
evil.
2 sg.
elsw. ideally of
is
common
God
hate, cf.
man 26 3 36 2 101 3
where alone, elsw. in ^ God
18 25 , of
5
The
in Prophets.
locally, in
vb.
is
frequently used
f H* 'J?^"^;]
a ^ workers of
nominal force phr. 6 9 I44 (= 53 5 without s d) 92 s 944
8
2
8
101 8 (without Sa) 28 3 36 13 59 8 64s 94 16 125 6 I4I 4 9 elsw. Ho. 6 Is. 31 Jb. 31
8 22
Text is wrongly divided here, giving only first part of
Pr. io29 21 16
34
of righteous
trouble,
Qal
men
iot.f.
pentameter.
or complementary part is v. 7a an nan. The separaview of a copyist, occasioned the insertion of the vb.
4
7. J an nai] = 58 Qal
inappropriate between Njir and a?n.
The second
laxn, which
ptc. pi.
31
is
Q al
51 6 63 12 101 7 io9 2) ; v.
19
'
onl y inf and P tc cf antitn PDN n l 5 2 > elsw 2g3
for an.
f cct C"n] n. of relation coll., cf. 2 S.
-
3
19
i6 7 8 for usual f 3^7 'ins Mow ^"zV/y of bloodshed Pss. 26 9 55" 59 139 Pr.
There should be no Makkeph after r<N, and possibly
29 10 cf. Pss. 9 13 5 16
cf. Pss. 43 1
we should rd. >vf)H as usual.
J n p n w] is also dependent on r"N,
12
24
Other uses of n ? n ? deceit ii* 17 1 24* 34 14 35 20 36* 3& 18 5 19 5 2<i 55
55
2
tense
of
change
unnatural
an
subj.
is
aym]
impf.
sg.
Piel
3
109
-
nw
PSALM
though
in
But
ffy, <3.
V.
43
by
in other texts
on
txt. err.
the
[V
:i
not
>r]
(2) in ethical
God 5~, man lie; 163 ; (3) in physical sense 107 18 Hiph. in ethical
8. ijni ]
sense 14* = 53 2 make abowinab/e, catise their evil deeds to be abhorred.
14
106 7 (<5,3J,
emph. antith. 2 pers. v. 5
f -^Dn a**] abundance of kindness as 69
sense, of
Aq.
to be preferred to |$ -p-tDn)
f-iDn an 86
Jon. 42
15
5*
inoj
103
nun Qal
common
c.
cf.
impf.
p. sg. present,
Thy
enter
ace. loci
seldom
ninnipNt]
Hithp. impf.
in
elsw. 71 3 105 23 ,
\p,
p.
more
y^nnt?) only
of
c. s
idolatrous worship,
(c)
81 10 106 19
^n]
riBhj}
temple into which priests only were admitted to worship with the holy incense,
used
is
God
temple in which
138 2 Jon. 2 5
without
ihp Sdti
j8 =
Other uses of
resides.
^n without
obj.
9.
Ges.
sf.
Ps. 77 21 ,
78 14 53
% npix
-
fig.
j9
sf.
27 11
a 13924 ,
c.
99 4
( JE)
Je.
subj. c. "9
6o n
16
ll5- 16.24
23
God
v.
2^.
subj. Ex. 15 18
=:
He
Tta
7
9 g2 I45 >
3 y-p
God
Dnw/27 Dmw
(si
vera)
Is.
,
11
;
(3
BDB.
ixdp&v 3
Ges.
-0
ggl
8f
nnDJ;
Je. 51
83,
52
10
.
IE? ?]
ao^ 60 19
m3 II2
some codd.
It is prob. as
25 .
is
71 2
of,
more
(J5,
pl
referring to
= 27 11
strictly
t
(4)
54'
Hers in
y/'Vfr Qal be
Bar.
Heb.
Aq. 2, 3,
ivdoiribv
aov ttjv
agree with |.
defective, that the difference represents two parts of
the line
Vrss. differ
few 6S6v
31
||
man's moral
9
y/ iic , always in same form 5
j9
31
,
God
9 142
cf>
(b) of
Polel ptc.
fj.ov,
prep, because
"^ir]
m\&r\~\
3. 9
of
64 s
11
d prefix elided
69 28 (denied to wicked).
cf.
enemies,
conduct
686v
119 38 ,
56 s 59
in 10
90 11
19
89 17 119 40 I43 1,
1
man
12
Qa
34
Gn. 15 6
40"
\ nru
p. sq.
cf.
72
bute 33 5 36 7 7
cf.
p"n
<rov,
*jfiS ltf">n.
Sb,
PSALMS
44
-kd and 4.
pis.
literal), as
19
103 1
in
n.f.
10. we] txt. err. for *D>fi 17 10 as <S, 3; sg. improb. in the midst of
Niph. ptc. fem. y/ pa v. 7 10 what is right, as Jb. 42 7 8 <5 dXrjdeia
D|np] their inward part (@ tcapdla interprets, 3 interiora is
-
'">^3JJ
rectum.
94
the seat of thought, and so local ace. antith. no 49 1 (?) 62s 64J (?)
seat of aS 39* 55 5 109 22 , of nn 51 12 , ih anpa 36s
nun] pi. J mn
"-
always
\f/
pi.
3 10
52*,
spoken 38 13 or accomplished 55 12
,
57-, all
3
$B; elsw. of pestilence 91
(5, 2T
"ijin
phr. elsw. Je. 5 16 (of quiver), J 135 n. tomb 88 6, 12 , cf. 49 12 (Vrss. not f).
ft'vSrn] Hiph. impf. 3 pi. fuller form.
f y/ pSn Qal <k smooth, slippery, of
deceptive words 55 22 . Hiph. flatter with tongue 5 10 Pr. 28 23 , abs. deal smoothly,
3
11. Dg'ftan] a.\. Hiph. imv. sf. 3 pi. y/zvt* Qal (1) commit
c. Sk Ps. 36
an
offence, do
wrong ;
3 condemna
Kardicpipov clvtovs,
d^hSn]
eos.
is
i/'
11
<S
Aq.
ai/rovs,
/c/nj'oj'
surprising in a petition of
S,
though sustained by <3, 3 al. It is probable that the original was *.tV?k.
'D s p"'] Qal impf. juss. pi. 3 m. either
(1) fall from, as (3, 3, DeW.,
Solomon 4 16
or (2) fall, perish, because of
Ew., Hi., Ba., as BS. 14 2
i
\f/
as
by,
n.f.
, 3 Kara,juxta
blots
God
God
man from
=3
for
"
,J
12.
53
56
nn
!ja
adds
(3
mo
good
should have
nO"'a]
/ctfpie
Qal be
vb.
dis-
106 33 107 11
rejoice
inDtr , J
Qal impf. 3
% in relation to
169 348 35 27 48 12
un*]
the
n.m. trans-
t J7Bta]
words of God
Hiph. shew disobedience, alw. towards God, abs. io6 7 48,
in other relations v.
2 12
22*".
81
rei velpers. 31 8 32 11 33 21
v.
destroys
that
i]
Qal be glad,
(=
$.
this is gloss
but
Hiph.
measure,
domine, but
ace. 78 17 40
II 6 Je. 7 24 Pr.
not so good as 2
onvrtxpbo]
f [nx^c]
fp.
obedient, rebellious, c. 3
c.
Ho.
previous clause,
89 s3 , forgives 32 1
his position.
two accents
8l 18 Mi. 6 18
with prep.
it
tVn
D_ above.
for
pi.
j 11
transgression
pi. sf.
visits
out 5
it
$n
attached by <S to
is
gression against
32 5
plans
pi. counsels,
Dniyirc 3^d]
measure.
so 27 s
Pe.,
40 17
BDB.
(=
>
things
105
pi.
107
42
nzfr vb.
juss.
(a) abs.
1
19
$).
j 12 g
74
(b)
147
c. 3
24
2
705 ) 63 12 64 11 666 85 7 97 12 104 34 118 149 ;
n~\
with
retracted
accent,
D
Qal ptc. pi. cstr.
y
P^ y b. Qal
70 5 substitute
trftf.
be jubilant,
But Qal
is
t.
in Is. 2 3 .
Piel
PSALM
65
For nouns
if1
v.
}Dni]
>D*Vj7
is
VI.
45
ij~ia>n v. 13 if transferred,
and be pointed
nio 28 12
C. 16 32
VD exult
f 1^2
(= hy Ps~96 12 ),
qp^
c. SjJ,
here, h 91 4 .
3 5 12 9 3
c.
hy 28 7
cf.
Qal screen,
% -jdd vb.
Hiph. same
Hiph. impf
*ip~i]
as indicative.
it
in v. 136 to
needed
It is
HJ*.
dSj?
S. 2 1 , abs.
18
Jb. 20 ,
*3?"U]
diff.
nominal
force jjhn.
Phr. elsw. 69 37 119 132 , cf. 9 11 61 6 83 17
(3 has irdw-es, which
represents an original hi, needed for measure. J Love to God is post Deuteronomic 31 24 97 10 1 16 1 145 20 , to house 26 s , to salvation 40 17 706 to law 1 19 47 + 10t ,
Jerusalem 1 22.
There should be no
13. nns "o] causal with emph. pro.
.
Makkeph
clause, f^ to
first;
This phr.
general statement.
Yahweh
16 7 26 12 3 42 63^ 103!-
but
is a.\.,
2 2 <>-
pnx
cf.
Ii5 13
22 104!- 35
<&,
"
Piel
*K*V '2.
115 18
nw
attach
T]!11 '?]
V^
1-
to
second
impf. 2 ms.,
962 ioo4 I45 1 21 Elohim 66 8 68 27 (2) Piel used of God abs. 10928
s the people
c. ace. the king 45
29 11 67 s 7 8 107 38 11512. 12. is I2 $z> 134 3 147 13,
His inheritance 28 9 house of Aaron 115 12 vegetation 65 11 provisions I32 15 15,
Dtf '2
gratulation io 3 (?) 49 19
W?y
"pri v. v. 12 .
1
T"
*^]
II
(0
\ T\vi is
n ?*
above; (3) used of men, bless 118 26 129 8 ; (4) connisp] belongs to
62 s homage 72 15
For Qal v. i 1
;
20
69 14 89 18
15
s
as
(2) acceptance of persons offering sacrifice, \1S*fo Ps. 19
49
20 Lv.
22 21 Is. 56 7 ; (3) of God's will Pss. 409 103 21 143 10 of man's desire
Je. 6
I45 16 19 as 2 C. 15 15
M"V9j;n] Qal impf. 2 m. sf. 3 pi.
f [nay] vb. surround,
elsw. only 1 S. 23 26
This is necessary according to arrangement of |^, but if
106 4
Is.
1034 , denom. of
% n
it
is
better to take
^. crown 21 4
PSALM
Ps.
Yahweh
is
penitential
it
as % [ntoy] vb.
as Piel unt^n.
crown
Pss. 86 65 12
So @, 3.
VI., 4 str. 5 3.
prayer.
may
and point
(v.
in Sheol (v.
46-6
).
The
2_4a
weariness,
the enemies
7-8
).
must depart
in
PSALMS
46
not in
Thy
ifie:
me :
rage chasten
my
life;
make
my
dissolve with
tears
my
couch*
Q&
was
in
a moment.
was taken up
It
H and
into
27, 31, 23), and appointed to be sung with the bass voice
n^^Drn'S;' to the accompaniment of stringed instruments mrjj3 (v. Intr.
{v. Intr.
39).
The
Ps.
was composed
experience of an individual.
It
Wednesday.
Dn.
The church
9.
in the
= onac, v.
Intr.
(aros
v. 65
here.
The
Ps.
is
-it?
and
Is.
much
3.
We may
is
pentameter,
line of Ps.
latter
is
-or is
is
it
v. 8a is
(3)
v. 7a
is
and
which
The
38.
||
38
in the sense of
therefore later.
(4)
Is.
In
The
38 18 S^n.
Is.
The thought
r\^\
21 has
a similar thought,
Je. io
p|N.
'
in 4
Ash
"i
30 5 97 12 102 13
of the
2
(1) v. differs
passages of OT.
we must read
Pss.
it
trace in
no
is
Ezr. 9; Ne. 9;
and there
is
adversaries,
wicked
itself.
than Je.
caused so
later
who
They
(cf. Ps.
was
PSALM
more
47
primitive way.
Restoration,
the
VI.
who were
of the congregation of
midst of great hostility on the part of their neighbours and also of the lower
grade of people,
who
The
is
one
few
The
them
end
all
in
>_,
Ps.
~
Str. II. v. 56 6o 5 ,
except in the
which
and IV.
of sing,
in
n_ in
v. 86
lla
,
where intentionally
v. 76
insertion of
'
8**- 6
by amplification, by insertion of S3
v. 8a
meaning, v. 30
and tnd v. n .
Str. I.
Besides, there
"O
after
||
Yahweh had
I am
and
sufficiently,
first,
and
so, in a
dismayed.
This
be
that their
They
3.
I am
in thy
||
sufficient reason to
languishing
in
and
line is too
5a 9&
@)
(not in
Only one
r\h.
2.
assonance
is
nvr
last
pi. _
is
to
me, more
need
their great
but,
agony, which
dismayed
is
ment, with
its
continue?
This
synth. to the
couplet
is
suffering
is
first,
the plea,
and
peril.
How
long ?]
giving the
reason for
return]
life
it
yet
line.
it.
5.
In the
of suffering
Deliver
is
in peril
first
make
shall
||
save]
It is the
by the continuance of
Yahweh which
is
this
strained by
PSALMS
48
it.
6.
of the
life
weh
community
is
that
is,
if
the
they
will
Yahweh in the
Yahweh in His Law, and so
The Sheol of the Hebrews corresponds
ritual of the
Him.
Hades of the Greeks, the subterranean region whither aUU
mankind go at death and live in a shadowy state of existence.
Str. III. 7. The congregation now intensifies the plea in five
well pleasing to
with
||
bursts of tears.
by
9-11.
their grief
The
reason
accepteth\
my
and find
is
that
supplication
\\
my
prayer.
the voice of
in emphasis)
my weeping
||
||
adversaries, v.
86
:
expresses the assurance that they will turn back, they will be put
to
This
PSALM
VI.
49
more, inserts
still
they shall be
v.
lla
.
mine enemies.
Sn] with Hiph.
2.
assonance in
convict 50 21
Jb. 5
i3 10
17
so
>j
1.2.
^rnrnn
juss.
10
Pr. 3 12 .
^nona" ?*^]
1
37
33
with shewa.
of arrows 1404 ;
141 7 .
4.
abs. 6 4 90 13
94
94
*no
94
1>?
each, which
1.
is
until when,
It is difficult
=38 2
141 5
(1) venom, of
n.f.
88 8 8g 47 90 7 106 23
mm]
is
\p.
n*o]
Kt. nn*o
it
be).
\~d adv.
how long?
sq. pf.
Qr (3 <ri> dub.
when 41 6 42 s
So 5 impf. 74 10 82 2
why |^ connects
,
n^n
3421 35 10 38 4 42 11 51 10 I02 4
^i 11 32 s
is
78 38 79
lines.
22 i5.
God 6 2 38 2 59 14
of
(2) convince,
2
(4) correct, rebuke 6
?l
In 3 6 it is not in <g.
3. t' ? D *] a -^- adj. = + ^Snx
but better ptc. S^dno with
omitted as frequently in intensives when
both
gloss in
Ne. 3 34
76 11
8
14
(3) reprove, chide 50 105
man
is
% r\y~\
We might
evidently correct.
context
we
get 2
of
str.
Piel imv.
=
(=2
60"
cohort.
108 7 Pr. II 8
Q a draw
Vr,L,n
off,
not in
\p
56 7 59 4 69 s 71 10 7 2 13 14 74 19 78 50 119 109 I2 44
mngs. v. f io 3 16 10 17 9 22 30 DR. Br. JBL 1897 17 s
31
14
>
6.
nijM]
as opp. life
14
13
<i-.
5.
rnpn
33
19
49 18 56 14 68 21 73 4 78 50 Ii6 8
flgS]
44
27
v.
^.
15
49
38 18 Ho. 13 14 Hb. 2 5 Ct. 8 6 Pr. 5 s 7 27 ||. jna Jb. 28 22 tj nytf
#tey of death Pss. 9 14 107 18 Jb. 38 17
underworld Dt. 3222
n
Is 149 Pr. 15 24 ; under mts. and sea Jb. 266 Jon. 2 3 contrasted with height of
7
Is.
28 15
18
f^T
has a
is
Is.
>.
PSALMS
50
It is personified Is. 28 15 18 , as
Ct. 8 G Ps. 89 49
mn Pr. 5*
monster 5 14 Hb. 2s Pr. I u 27 20 30 10 , and has snares Ps. 18
It is dark and gloomy and from it there is no return
2 S 22'), cf. 116 3
with
It is syn.
insatiable
(=
17
Jb.
Ec. 9
18
v. 16
(cf.
earthly
7 );
distinctions
5 - 6 - 10
" 19
2I 23-20 .
wisdom
but
gloomy passages of Jb. and Ec. are not to be taken too seriously, for
they do not correspond with the ordinary representation of other passages.
In postex. Lit. the condition of the righteous and the wicked is often distinguished. The wicked, whether nations or individuals, descend to Sheol
these
as their shepherd,
water Jb. 24 19
The
worship there
Pss.
304 86 13 Pr. 23 14
cised
31I6.
16 10 ,
Ps.
17
18
17 13 .
Jb. 14
to
88s
cf.
In Ez.
-j2 21 - 27 .
16. 17
cf.
66 ,
Ps.
15
j8 18
Is.
In latest
no
is
ritual
a blessing
is
it is
The
abandoned
'
49
it
16
cf.
73
a distinction in Sheol.
Lit. there is
J3
Sheol
to
-25
1-
Is.
57
has depths
It
Pr. 15 11 .
||
lost v. 7 16
flected in
Lk. 16 19
" 81
used
fig.
T^l]
14
Judaism as
*?wtf is also
of degradation in sin
sf.
obj.
~\y
re-
s
57 and of
Is.
(3)
neg. answer
makes the
7.
57
J?J*]
10
Je.
(v. <p).
iS
Qal
45
3
.
pf. I
n-V]
It is
remembered 135 8
n.f.
sf.
p.
'3,
T^'n]
Hiph. impf.
p.
It
is
more natural
should point
it
to take
rirrirN,
n.f.
it
yv
c.
Intr.
rpfti
6 7 69 4
-^
39).
Is.
38 18
Is.
43
s2
"j
frequentative,
VTr'
is
SW2m
v ^*
suits
elsw. Is. 25 1]
rvir as
55
18
4
s
77 Jb. 23 .
we
Therefore
nS^-Saa]
of
(v.
can, implying
The
who
<p]
JnmM
an error of
p.,
I?*1 ??]
is
Rd.
r,l
in
,i
?3
as
||
"
28 .
It
is
possible that
fig.
^h,
we should
rd.
&
PSALM
10 - 24
io 5 69 23 143 12
I4i 4
c.
66 20
9
31
2
.
19
29
Ex. 8 4
fix *hvp]
31
v.
17)
shame 22 6 25 s
(=
71
18
25
Est. 3 10 8 1
of God's
pi.
cf.
25
27
j6
(J) 23
Sa
^DD]
18 7 55 18 64s
s5
is
(E)
Is.
19
should be
149 v.
^4.
put
(2)
aside, reject,
28 s 36 13 59 s 64 s 125 6
to the end of the line
gloss, as
tr.
measure.
aa
S'^p
ypir]
J 13a
28 2 - 31 23 I16 1
J^runri n.f. sf. 1 p. alw. this
11. iSmn icb;] Qal impf. tfia coordinate by simple
yurn Sip
cf.
Ps.
is
'tf
H9
Pss. 55
with Niph. impf. Sna as S^ 18
(1) feel
I2Q 1
coll.
pf. sf.
f -nx vb.
p.
J?DB>
P3rw jptf]
form
23
16
17
3
Dt.
pers.
, revolt Ps. 14
17 ; (2) depart, c.
Je. 5
pers. ioi 4
Hiph. (1) remove, take
(3) &? removed, c.
mm]
turn aside
i-id
J
7
unnecessary amplification.
assonance.
10.
II 13 Ps.
Is.
sf.
18 23 39 11 81 7
cf. Is.
ptc. pi.
for
(allP)
23
28 28 Pr. 3 7 13 19 i6 6
Ps. 6s 119 115 139 19 ;
Ps.
s5
33
Qal
adversaries 8 3 74 4
away,
18
9. '2
51
nmx]
old, as Jb. 21 7 .
an adversary Nu. io 9 25 17
be
VII.
v. v. 3
31 18 37 19 86 17 97 7 109 28 1196.
20
;
(2) be ashamed,
put
^.
46. 78. so
shame 6 n
to
Qal
J Bha vb.
nroN
I2 y(
71
13
,
sq.
l,
dSdh
35
7
24
more emphatic.
is
B"a preceded by
9*- 18
yn
n.m.
moment
Nu. 16 21
17
10
.
variation of v. 95 .
one
Str. is just
is
and
him
(v.
2-6
VII.,
if
against
treachery would
his
receive
pursuer,
just
(v.
praise (v.
).
V. lla
io3 .
enemy
(i) a
of
The
out.
Yahweh was
judgment
7-8
),
(v.
prepar-
retribution
eous
2 str.
ing weapons
a gloss as
v. lla .
is
v. 10a
PSALM
Ps. 7
It suits the
line
a pentameter
moment
evi-
It
yn] i.p.
56 10
611 >'J~o 73 19 as
Du. thinks
nxp as above.
a.X.
3-iir
(v.
of
13-17
).
Subsequent
the nations
in
an
96-12
),
and a
liturgical
couplet of
PSALMS
52
A/TYGod,
in
me
requited
If I
him
that
was
at
let
me
peace with
deliver.
with evil;
And
And
And upon
Ps. 7
was
Q,
in
his
own
but only in
original form.
its
come down.
In that form the historical
title
form of the
in the original
it
could be based.
There
The
traditional circumstance
is
nothing
Ben-
his
editorial conjecture.
not included in 15 or
Q&.
It
was
have n)DTC, implying its use in H {v. Intr. j/) instead of ]VW of
<@,
which was probably a txt. err. The word has not yet been explained (v. Intr.
There is a striking inconsistency between the plea for interposition
34).
against an individual
enemy
"
in v. 2 6
13" 17
in Israel v. 10
v. 79a ,
This
Che.
mistaken
7-12
as homogeneous.
There is a difference
between Yahweh's judgment of the nations v. 7 " 8 and Elohim's judgment of
the wicked in Israel v. 10" 12
The original Ps. is very early, possibly as early
is
in
regarding
v.
as David; the Yahwistic gloss belongs to the Persian period, the Elohistic
gloss to the
differences,
PSALM
Str. I.
VII.
composed of a trimeter
is
53
by two
tetrastich followed
2-3.
The tetrastich has a synth. couplet stating, My God, in Thee do I seek refuge~\ followed by the petition,
The poet
save me from him that pursues me and deliver me]
trimeter tristichs.
Yahweh
refuge in
The
tear me].
God
pursuer
and none
is
none (other)
lion,
he
to tear
him.
(else) to deliver
and personal
tion of covenant
lest, like
will tear
There
saves him.
this lion,
to
injury.
specific thing
quity in
my palms]
of bribes
his
pursuer
if there be ini-
it
if
requited
for there
peace with
in a covenant of peace, a
friend
and covenant,
He
of the pursuit
he
is
me
me
if
statement be
his
from him,
under
"
26
,
and
and
him
cf. v.
tional use,
"enemy
v.
foot
of death,
Nay,
35
.
kill
let
me
as v.
later editor,
adapting the
Str. for
congrega-
to rescue
7-12 constitute a
They
them
that
were
my
adversaries to
no purpose
two
(v. 56 ).
Strs.
of the
ment of the
606
used
Israel.
3a
him tread
original Ps.
in
let
false.
justly exciting
enemy
PSALMS
54
glosses v.
in
7-8
,
v.
9a
,
and
v.
96" 12
.
They
O
O
arise,
Yahweh,
While
Thine anger;
in
lift
Yahweh my God,
rouse Thyself,
to the
Yahweh
urged
is
Thyself up
||
enthroned.]
in a pressing
appeal
Yahweh my God
rouse Thyself,
It is
on high
sit
(For
God
||
original readings.
to intervene
on their behalf;
sit
It is also
The people
commanded.
of
God were
it
would eventually
take place, they are in such straits that they urge that
it
shall
be
at
once.
Wliile
different situation
the congregation
line,
cf.
Ps.,
and a
state of
mind
Jo. 3.
Yahweh judgeth
the peoples],
is
entirely
96-12
is
original Ps.
It is
a marginal gloss.
and
also
from
v.
7-8
.
JUDGE
that
The
The judgment
ing vengeance
in Israel itself;
is
;
and so
is
of a
much
later date.
is
PSALM
This gloss
is
VII.
55
96
,
establish v.
Saviour
v.
11
,
12
10a
v.
that
its
antith.
12
v.
99*; trier
cf.
115
,
me
v.
105
,
is
mind
the upright in
upon me
v.
96
has as
10a
its antith.,
105
judge
to the integrity
v.
of the
cf.
God
The
Ps. i).
righteousness v. 96 , the
my
righteousness, according to
five lines is
(cf.
to
an end
v.
trier
God], protecting
me
from
makes God
8
all EV. shrink from,
all
pentameter
modes of paraphrase.
in their varied
line
is
v.
12a
is
correct
Rather
13
sq. is
an
antistr.
is
(3
is
if it is
false, in
not
and
so,
poet's pursuer.
2-3
,
He
Str.
I.
is
13-14.
not "
He
be-
expressed in
so ancient Vrss.
This
the abrupt
it is
Yahweh
enemies of
it
and
(3,
But
words of
a gloss.
The
sword]
if
It is
and patient;
strong
in
EV. and
make the
B
whets His
Him
v.
2a
;
bow and make it ready], to save from the purHe doth prepare for him deadly weapons], to kill the lion
tear his prey v. 3a
His arrows He makeih into fiery
response to the apparent abandonment of W *. This
suer v. 25
ready to
ones], in
15_16a
165-17
it forth],
A gloss
makes the
"
The pursuer
PSALMS
56
is
compared
is
born.
woman
to a
metaphor of childbirth
common
animals,
ship, the
to the
metaphor of making a
This
if/.
antith. to v. 5a
is
treacherous
of covenant
an animal
like
covered
in the
imprecation
making]
head]
and
6
j
66
and upon
God
60
v.
And
own
his
friend-
The
final
the imprecation
falls
6
antith. with v. *; his mischief will return
antith. with v.
poet sees
v.
ensnare
has tried to
166-17.
pit.
He
pit to
instead of the
false charges,
he
is
violator
him
take
in
mischief
being the
poet
in childbirth
pate
on his own
so,
demanded
retribution which he
for the
had done.
18.
added a
later editor
of the Ps. in
adapted
form
final
its
praise
I will
I
will
I will praise]
is
16
26
Je. 3
^K
14
18
IWV] 72
Jos.
Hb.
I4 8 - 9
I34 I8 29 303
2 S. 24
24
'
12
,
thus phr. of
K. 3
D;
tion,
only
an original
83 16
11
sg.
15
38 21
VlT
so here, for v. 3
69 s7 109 16
cute
Pi.
original.
is
in
1198*.
His
'?7 S ]
The
is
The name]
righteousness of
2 Ch. 2 3 ) 828
line
is
35
ptc. pi.
JJu. 22 18
(
(JE) Dt. 48
2 Ch. 6 19 ) I7 20 21
-
Ch. 21 17 22 7 Ezr.
28
Is.
25
g
7
too long both here and in v. 4 ,
s4
104 1
sf. 1 s.;
S^p]
s r is intensifica-
pi. later
interpretation for
y h-
I42 7 j^s,
Pss. 18 29
Qal
v. 6 ,
jSwV]
3524
18 - 19
elsw. Postex.
34
It is syn.
Yahweh
melody.
first.
2.
I will make
||
first line,
IS
is
in public praise
the
it
And
line.
a suitable close
liturgical gloss as
after
sf.
p.
Qal or *jtv
[v/J^]
Pi.,
Ges.
not use d
63n
,
K6. L
160 .
PSALM
VII.
(i) snatch
troubles,
ace.
c.
57
deliver from enemies
(2)
c.
i8 18
and
49
222 i
5. 18. 20
10
9
2. 3
6 9 15 9I 3 joyC I202i 4 2 7 1438 144^ T g 3^6 g 2 4 97IO 144X1,
34
54 59
35
ipp 18 1 (=2 S. 22 1 ), abs. Svsd pw 7 s 5022 71 11 Is. 5 s9 42 s2 Ho. 5 Mi. s 7 ;
19
56 14 Sheol 86 13 ; (4) deliver from sin and
(3) deliver from, c. p death 33
,
guilt
39
c. p 69 15
rps
rend,
tear,
of
wild
beasts
Gn. 37 s3
%
(E), elsw. only in metaphor in Fss. y 3 17 12 22 14 of men com-
ra?-JB] negative
3.
28
12
44 (J) Ex. 22
pared to lions, and
22 17 (?).
v^dj]
p
deliver, c.
(v.
136 24 La.
as Pi.
5022 of God.
pns]
j3 ).
Ps.
me
so here
same sense
K. 19 11
iq9
if after
@,
/i?7
12
22 14
22
cf.
away from,
\vrpovfx4vov, we read
(1) tear
ptc. Jpifl:
6ptos
al.;
H n 73
X T.']
Qal
4. *ntferjraN]
Qal
is
pf. I s. protasis
conditional
nw]
is
phr. a.X.
ntsty,
\p,
V?Sdj] Qal
5.
pf.
p.
s.
17
T N 135 (pleon-
t^'"
y'pj
(1)
c.
"?;
deal
(3)
wean a
jnn
awn
I3I 2
Ps.
II 8 , jnfroj elsw.
Is.
oW denom.
54 p ^] Qal
piVtr
covenant of peace with me; but prob. error
njVwn
impf. cohort.
vdW 55
Ps.
ptc.
for
21
D^DiStf 69'23
(v.
6s ).
Pi.
obj.
1
Pr. 31 12 ,
cf.
tfiStf
sf.
s.,
as dV?B? tr>N 41 10
c.
consec. y/yhn
consec. after three syn. lines with dn and before three syn. lines
of apodosis, suspicious, esp. as sense of vb. rescue is antith. to the protasis and
must be of the nature of a parenthesis. But such a parenthesis would not be
expressed by consec, and has more of the nature of a gloss than the thought
1
of the poet,
who seems
three of protasis.
plunder 2
S.
and perfect
coord,
for
but then
still
The
less
his friend
3^n]
6.
juss.
s.
is
a gloss, v.
j8
n t found
me, as
in Qal.
ally,
accom-
say,
an
he has
and without
''C'oj]
in
It is really
a friend and
is
v. 3
v. Ps.
rirn]
Hiph. overtake,
25
2 S.
22
Is.
55
11
.
PSALMS
58
143
life
life
44 26
no>,s
||
(1) physical
18 58 ,
juss. \
fig.
under
>>n]
of battle 40 18 69 25 .
foot.
n. pi. sf.
P*<^]
m.
///y
Dbll]
Qal
coord.
n* fc
71
23'
27*
19
s
33
146 2 ; (2) as welfare, happiness 306 133 3
49 63 104
n ?*< 42 (so also by emendation 42 s 84 s ), 71 ItyD 27 1 Tl "VpD 36 10 Pr. io 11
22
**?33] *y honour, J of seat of
13 14 1427 16 , 71 mx Ps. 16 11 Pr. 5 6 15 24
life
honour.
as 16 9 108 2
B^fij ;
||
22 80 30 10
113 7 119 25 , as
najtf v. 8*
94
90-
God
action: of
108 3
7~
s4
59
s8
pi.
"
,
down
?" u> ]
to
my
Niph. of God,
J
pi.
rwjj]
44
c. rnqr.
cstr.
\f/,
oneself elsw.
lift
overfloxv, usually of
fury 78 49 85*
rps nn3? Jb. 40 11
24 nV^aga]
17
rage,
57
or possibly of humiliation, as 44 s0
Qal imv. cohort, v. j5 so
v. 7c ,
Nfc^jn]
of gates personified
% nnaj
cf. Is.
c. nor,
7. nwp]
47 Mi. 7
Niph. imv. cohort. N'J'j
1
Is.
30 18
26 19
2^, cf.
||
cf.
30
Jb. 2I , contr.
J "M?] vb.
of man 57 , as Ju. 5 ;
;
Polel. rouse, incite to activity, subj.
12
Yahweh 808
;
78
,s n] usually interpreted as prep, ht*
Hiph. as Qal 35 23 prob. also 73 20
3 sf. 1 ad me, for me, but <S Kvpte 6 6e6s fwv ^K nw as in v. 2a3a \"iSk 1
gives us needed word for pentameter and prob. occasioned the v-iSn " v. 2a 3a,
rage
Ps.
nm
where
to run" ,
1
17 11
||
imvs.
7^?]
but
8.
ti3.td.-i]
is
over, above
it, sf.,
18
X av>;:]
v.
cf. Jb. 39
;
144 7 ) 68 19 71 19 73 s 93* 102 20 148 1 ,
so here ; (3) without prep., The One on High, pred. of
naitr]
56 s 92.
Qal imv. cohort., of God, implies His absence from His heavenly throne of
(2) elsw.
yf,
height of heaven io 5 18 17
(=
nw
So
judgment.
|^,
Vrss.
al. natf,
better, as 9 5 ,
in
96 10
The
generalized
is
into
original.
of
$
'
Bsc
\f/,
2
;
px
>DDB>
suit
9.
wqv
a gloss from
p*v
with
the
(2)
is
14
nations.
This vb.
is
and judge,
in
context.
context
This
pn vb. Qal
s6
more comprehensive
2 10 148 11
*<\
suits
i35
Dt. 32 , D^Dp Pss. J
iDJJ 50
(2) execute judgment, vindicate in battle,
72
96,
seems not to
which
of Israel
a conflict
this
w*OBV t
only
of
men
12
There is no reference to judgment by men in \p.
9 5 82 1
7
judgment; {a) discriminating, of man only 58s 82 2 (b) vindi24
cating, of God, c. ace. pers. io 18 26 43 1 58 12
of man, c. ace.
frJ3 7 9 35
4
8
31 I4i 6
6
82
(c)
condemning,
punishing,
of
man
109
72
(?), of God 51 ;
God
sons, of
(3) execute
PSALM
I8 21
cf.
*|yiX3]
17*0 35 27 37 6 and
25
integrity 7 9 25 21 41 13 .
101 2 Gn. 20 5
78
(E)
K. 9 4
'
108
ironically
yio
n82 -3.4
t "in
50
22
cf. Is.
II9 76
I22 8
come
47
=i29 1
I24 1
an
to
Qal impf.
Nr-\DJ;"|
10.
n Pss.
with particle.
u8 25
(2) to impf.
(3) with
juss.
Jon n.m.
15
(1) attached to imv. 80
10
Jb. 40
12
59
v. 42.
26 l
entreaty or exhortation:
J nj particle of
119
Ps.
C. ~\hn
VII.
u6 14
115 2
particles
more 7 10 I2 2
end, be no
(2) bring
77;
25
Pss.
18 .
an
to
8
In New Heb., Aram., and
It is a late word.
end, complete 57 s (?) 138 .
n^Sp-i rrtaS fro]
D>?Bh jn] phr. a.X. For>n v.^O^tth /*.
Syriac, complete.
is
13
and
(1) physical organ, kidneys 139 ; (2) the reins, as seat of affections
2
and so obj. of divine scrutiny, alw. 2"? Pss. 7 10
Je. 12
emotions 16 7 73 21
u 20
26'2 Je.
'
12
17 10 20
scrutinise, test:
God
(1)
||
subj. II 5
262 66 10 81 8 139 23
God
tempt,
20 |i>"is
that
is
"
Yahweh,
as
Ps. 95 s
as shield-bearer.
reading
fiov,
instead of
Si?
fiorideia
ij
SvJ
God
'
upon God
resting
renders diKaia
Og^.
examine,
VlJ n:i ]
2
3
Ps. 11 4 , c. ace. 3^ 17 Je. 12
test,
nominal force
with
ptc.
tna
i?wr
way 107 7
w<?,
covering me,
9
<J
hy
cf.
v.,
62 s
and
is
cf.
Sp]
"
chSn
11.
4
.
T^'] P^
cstr
God
~^\ adj.:
s
25 92 16 ,
His laws 19 9 119 187 nil 33 4 (b) of man 37 s7 , yn >?V] 37 14 (<g aS) f S3 n
7-" II 2 32 11 36 11 64 11 94 15 97 11 cf. 125 4
(3) as noun sg. coll., of men
(1) straight, of a
Je. 31
II 7
(dub.),
common
in
1 1
140 14 ;
PBV.
strong
Jos.
cf.
Pss.
nominal
WL.
8
,
and
prob. error
force, see v. 9 ;
among
late Pss. 33 1
49 15 107 42
^ for itf
<&,
(g
in 1
112 24
good pentameter.
ical
p.aKpbdvjxos,
But
this leaves
which
would need still further enlargement to make another pentameter. Sx, if
cj?'r Sn
a.X., but v.
negative would require juss. and could not be with ptc.
for Sk.
cv'r Qal ptc. nominal force, % D>n, vb. be indignant, only here \}/, but
ff>
Zc.
|
d'i
I
,
12
Is.
'~Sd3
66 14 Mai.
+.
^77
\ Dtf
n.m., indignation, of
13.
:ntl'>
nS-dn]
God
is
25
38 4 69 78 49 102 11
was inserted as a seam. It is not suited to context of v. 2-6 in the original Ps.,
and it makes the line tetrameter instead of trimeter. nS~ox is protasis antith.
to dn, cf. v. 4-6 followed by apodosis.
B^O ?* ">3"^n] Qal impf. c. s :nn emph.
yc6\
This phr.
in position.
sword here,
cf.
is
S. 13'20 ,
a.X.
B^oS vb.
sim. of tongue.
of bending
it
~\y\ "intfpj n.
La. 2 4 , 3 12 Zc. 9 13 ,
cf.
emph.
'p "|-yi
64
^.r^]
n
)
37
14
,
consec.
cf.
Je. 51
Polel
]ia
60
PSALMS
impf. 3 m. sg.
impf.
emph.
sf.
mrwo o
3
1
Ez.
9 .
mng.
sue, either
refers
sg.
enemy.
to
Qal
D',?S-i]
ptc. pi.
suitable here,
nig-^a]
nominal
but
a.X.,
force,
^1]
Gn. 495,
burn, hotly pur-
cf.
[p*i]
Den
cf.
'3
Ps. io 2 , of
Ct. 85 6 ,
m. carries on "?3n\
perf. 3
done
(3)
s pn birth
denom.
Qal
WL.
late
94 20 140 10
to others 7 17
17
19
what
WL.
Here
interpretative
gloss.
-ptf
16.
ip 27 12 Ex. 20 16 Dt. 19 18
'ir
net
Pss. 31
deceives,
1202 Pr. io 18
19
35 38 20 cf. 69*
and betrays 33 17
Jb. 13*;
deception,
(-j)
cc 1 *;
105**
Pss.
px 7^ io 7
||.
disappoints,
in
emph.
J -V3]
The
mngs.
early
cistern,
well,
||
in
yp,
i^o?!.
28 17 .
tinued as result in
lot.
t.
11
||
83
song
i.p.
still
further con-
rel.
as
94I8
(?) 35?
Ji.-.n]
Sdj?
74
Pr. 3 31 1629.
impf.
n.
S 54 7 (Kt.).
35
rnr]
Qal impf.
expectation.
wrong,
^p?]
bb*\.
frequent in Poetry.
-f
||
{v.
7#,
20
an
55
n.
10
,
fDCn tr
man
18 49
men of
(= CD-n
mm]
32).
S? 35 13 (?), i; 94 15 ,
is gl.,
makes
b*H
violent deeds.
Pi.
Intr. 31).
c.
violent
rngitn
requital, c. 2, elsw.
by
coord.
S.
22 49 )
18. rrrm]
ID?
and
is
140 12
Hiph.
denom. mor
not needed
! ;
PSALM
VIII.
3
VIII., 2 STR. 8 -f-RF. 2
PSALM
hymn
man
Ps. 8 is an evening
in
3
.
octastichs,
praising the
and
of
the
and stars
(v.
Man
).
of
insignificance
26 ' 5
(v.
is
yet sover-
6*9
).
Cattle small
And
large, all of
them,
Birds,
and
Those
fish
of the sea,
Ps.
was
magnificent
originally
in
is
IB,
into
iftfl
and
IBIft
The
Intr.
linguistic
only Ne. io 30 ;
opjnoi
late;
Gn.
26" 28 is
in the
the glory of
3">in
evident.
same way
with usage;
v. 3 elsw.
cf.
God
44
17
,
86 8 07 7 136 2
derived
its
by v. 2 ,
period wjin
cf.
57
s 12
(=
The
">
v. 2 10 ,
-
elsw.
108 6 ) 83 19 +,
relation of v. 6
"9
all
to
27
as referring to
Pss.
Persian
D^Dtfri
cf. v. 7
with Gn.
28 .
We
8, for it is
PSALMS
62
larger conception, and
is
Moon and
however, different.
The mode
is,
',
Israel
Rf. 2a,
is
10
line
first
last beat, in
and so encloses
This
Sovereign
God
throughout
entire extent,
its
in its
Lord
"Lord" EV
is
Our
it.
8
.
pi.
emph. Heb.,
How
magnificent^
" Excellent,"
76 93*.
Thy
earth~\
EV
.,
sug-
name']
summing up God's
commemoration and
praise.
St. I. is a trimeter octastich,
and overlooking
relative,
their
O set]
independence
of
Heb.
brilliant display
in
all
JPSV., Kirk.,
usage.
2c.
line
difficulty to interpreters
AV., as
first.
tetrastich of
cohort, imv.
lines,
composed of an introductory
and a
The
other passages
al.,
"
Thy
" glory,"
EV
.,
splen-
" maj-
is
not
"
RV., Dr.,
justified
by
The poet
PSALM
would say
still
"Thy name
more, set
it
festations."
able to speak,
63
VIII.
widespread in
is
all
Out of
3.
and
mouth of
the
in this respect,
its
it
mani-
little
a con
other creatures,
all
ern usage
is
enemies of God,
Strength']
sufficient to silence
them
if
1,
prowess.
as recognised
of
little
It is
in
because
ing of
(3.
Heb. words.
ferent
The poet
4.
When I see
moon and
the
of the heavens.
and put
Gn.
7 " 19
in their
seems
only there
is
it
set,
stars]
night,
its
Moon and
measure.
stars
mode
stars
is
the artistic
skill
of his fingers.
an
artist
man
as
mode
them
moon and
s
6$
119
90
into clay.
and
stars,
Pr. 3
19
8 s7
of creation, especially
modern usage
(as
was
concep-
God.
What is man. The
5.
mankind] not any particular man, but the human kind,
a race. When compared with moon and stars created by
son of
of creation
moon and
suited in
first
were created,
in later poets
thinking
is
man and
fingers
the ab-
sufficiently indicate, in
Here
by
and so destroyed
line,
the
to still]
II
PSALMS
64
These in
mindful of him. that thou shouldst visit him'].
Heb. are final clauses, with subjunctive mood, and not to be
8
by the indicative mood as statements of
rendered with EV
be
||
fact.
a trimeter octastich,
causal, "for
JPSV.
Thou
hast
the historic
on into
this
man
little
in the
27
,
"
and the consultation of God with other Elohim, " Let us make
As the context is strictly monotheistic, and the whole
Gn. i 26
passage is so late in origin that polytheism is not to be thought of
in the mind of the poet, we must think of the Elohim as com.
prehending
God and
angels,
God Yahweh.
degraded
their historic
to ministering ser-
"angels" Heb.
PBV., AV., or
him].
i
26" 27
is
his inaugu-
The splendour
of
man,
him
to
table
Yahweh
whom He
Making
Thine hands
work of Yahweh's
||
Thou
Gn.
the same meaning. Over
all things]
26" 28
on earth antith.
fingers in heaven.
didst
put under
moon and
works of
stars,
the
PSALM
VIII.
65
"
those that
by specimens, using syn. words to those of Gn. i 26 28
pass through^ doubtless refers to the sea monsters of Gn. i 21
.
nw]
irjiN
2.
no
(3) king
12 5 105 21 , intensive
(1) master
136 3
pi.
(4)
pi.
God
12
(2) husband 45 , intensive pi.;
jhn 114 7 , tP** n Ss pin 07 5 Jos. 311. 13 (j)
123 2 ;
3
5
13
17
4 6 Mi. 4 ; intensive pi. sovereign lord DunNn >jnN Ps. 136 = Dt. io ,
Ps. 52 10 Ne. io 30 . For jt* 7/. Intr. 32.
irj-w 135 5 147 5 Ne. 8 10 , u>j-\n
14
Zc.
mm
25
Yahweh 76 s
of
Je. 14
19 5 45 7 105 7
v. 10
"P^]
25 s4
nn
Is.
iu
His name
93*,
n]
rel.
c.
52-10;
nN.-JfiNrb]
as
by
Bo. interprets as permissive " mayst thou set." Ki., Genebr., al. as infin.
mi for nvj Gn. 46 s , " the setting of whose splendour."
rpin.
cstr.
3 qui posuisti, <, J&, 2, Hu., De., Pe., Gr., al., RV.
Ammon, Koster, Oort, al., unless as Ba. these Vrss.
cstr.
suggested to Ew.,
6'rt eirripOr]
inf.
these vbs. do not exist in Heb., and this mng. does not correspond with
x\.
= praise ;
= sonat,
Dy.
(5f.
= Pu.pf.
n_jn
easy to think of
at':,
ginning of the
it
was a
Then the
as in v. 10 .
pendent here
is
Rf.,
cohort, imv.
most appropriate
is
\ Tin]
(2) of
God 8 2
which
148 13
11m
-nn
96s 104 1 ;
cf.
145
subject, possibly aorist referring to creation of
X icp vb.
truth.
104 5
v. 8
cf.
sq. S,
51
Pr. 18 10
29
11
Pss.
(6
17
ri/ijw)
12
man
Pi.
and physical 30 8 62 s 68 34
71 7
1W
but prob.
24 s
89 11
83
no 2
38 s
Yahweh
pf.
78
cf.
establish
83 19
cf.
21 6 45 4 III 3
ms.
Pi. pf. 2
Ping?]
3.
ace. earth
;
1134 ,
150 1
of general
s9
God
89 12 102 26
J
rj;]
n.m.
S"up 61 4
ry
Yahweh
S. 2 10
462 59 10
(3) strength of
96 7
68 36 84s 86 10
fence 28 7
c.
at be-
Str.
18
84s 89 18
Yahweh
||
nyvth
as attribute 62 12
s
exerted against
(|| iUd), cf. 96
enemies Ex. 15 13 Pss. 2i 2 14 66 3 68 29 7413 77 16 78 s6 90 11 105 4 manifested in connection with the Ark 7861 132 8 Aq., 2 icpdros 8 3 1& Htvhp.
Dgjnp* a^t]
59
elsw.
44
17
2^;x v.
men.
4.
nN-iN~\:>]
j8
v. 5 .
T5'f]
rpn'paXN
is
a gloss;
nn?c] phr.
it
makes
a.\. nirprj
PSALMS
66
work of God
102 26 138 8
written Polel
" nj
(0
man
2 m.
pf.
55
14
145
12
u86
84
cpn
n
53 ) 21
]2
3V20
of
Him
in
mind 42 7 63 7
119 52
ace.
c.
God
II.
13
74
exist
rei
83 s
45
18
;
6
jf, neg. 137
cf.
77*, abs.
subj.
137
s.
c.
servants,
27
AV.
angels
but there
is
Ex. 21 6 22 7
8 - 27
God and
cluding
to be
20 8
c.
c.
T3
with
31
c.
new
109 6
<*?j?
to justify
Ju. 5
Pss.
angels.
This
D^nSn n.m.
138 1
n,->5
(2)
His
vb.
Qal
6. wnDHFij]
con-
a change of tense
is
3\"6nd]
<3,S&, ?,
Heb.
abst.,
(1) rulers
as real pi.:
pi., %
superhuman, divine
is
ace.
so most moderns.
it.
82 1
and
Str.,
impfs., protasis of
3 God ;
c.
(?),
introduces a
s.,
38 1 70 1
titles of,
sf.
works of Jahweh 77 12
ace. 8j*,
make an Azkara,
(3)
no usage
8
His cove-
(3)
7
s
18 22
89^, the day
(4) sins 25 79 reproach 74
Niph. be remembered, c. s x 109 14 ; neg.
no longer
Aq., 2, 6,
204 132 1
ace.
c.
Tintf,
12
77
78 36
>z
10
80 15 106 4
(1) visit graciously 85 65
with
22^,
(2) mention,
;
subj.
Yahweh
(3)
7.
righteousness 71 16
3 m.
sf.
(1)
obj. clause
c.
s.
mind I.
(b) doings of
78" 106 7
;
to
(1)
remember, recall
circumstances 78 s9 89 48 103 14
of Jerusalem
final clauses
J "dt vb.
1064 I15 12
in 6
'
(2)
140 2 1444
4
i2 2 9
(= d^h 144 3 ) 8o 18 146 3 usually 07s ya
36 18 458 57 5 58 2 (?) 66 6 89 48 90 3 iojr 8 16 > 115
elsw. 49 s 62 10 to D^Sn; (2) individual man, only 32 s
rhyme.
in
85
style
||
'33 13
88 6
16
(2) of individual
103 18
103 16 io4 15
cf.
io 18 562 66 12 ;
cf.
introducing
that,
*a]
U^pn
"U7.-T7,
antith. D^nSn 73 s ,
20 - 21
s - 13
v. 2a ;
'
6410, also
(=
man
4
7
18
7
17 22 36 49
coll.
6 - 12
no] in antithesis to re
5.
mere
Israel,
24 - 31
makes
it
pi.
i.p. pr.
gl.,
mankind 85 90 3 1443
co11 - f r
39
unnecessary
Yahweh and
antith.
*t4
">#*]
beings, inI
26 27
with
God
for
X
"nrn
splendour, glory
tion as
21 6
toric
riches,
49
17 - 18
and
'a
Ps.
8s
Is.
-v\n
io 3
21 6 of king.
+.
(2) honour,
of glory 72 19
TOT'
cf.
Gn. 31 x (J)
in the temple
His glory
is
the king
84 12
(<r)
is
given
'a
(||
-nm
tin)
it is
is
name
4
D^Dtf Sp 113
PSALM
pn
is
^3 Sy 576
oSiyS 10481
n=
102 17
His glory
72 19
24 7 8 9
dwell in the land 85 10
wiil
73
26 18
1133P
is
tjSd.
among
19 2
He
10
with
will
His glory
appear in glory
will see
all
the
refer, to
with
filled
s
it
97
II29 ;
and
'3 np ?
honour: of position, '33 on
s
(4) honour, reputation, of character of man, antith. noSp 4 (also 2 Ch.
Ec. io 1 Pr. 20 3 21 21 25 s7 ).
(5) iy honour: poet, of seat of honour in
it
102 16
(3)
30 13
to idt
M3tf '3
662
"IDT
Sr
MW3
0MJ3
exult with
my
||
a? 169 108 2
62 s
||j:sr>
of God: rpv
(0)
am
29 1 96 7 ; S intf
11
fnttfeo '3 1DN I45
;
upon
called
ryi '3
13D 96 s
of) glory
(ascription
man :
tfw
||
nil? 57 s
m33n Sn 29 s
is
*?H 'a
will be declared
it
He
thunderstorm
in a
He
12
it
1085
great 138 5
6y
viii.
149
79
96 s
an> 29s
'3
as
'3
1133 1CN 29 9
I glorify)
14
\ inn n.m. (1) ornament, Wp *37?a, priestly robes
45
mountains, after (5, 2).
ornaments no 3 (but rd.
(2) splendour: majesty conferred on man 8s king 21 6 cf. 45 4 5 ; but esp. of Yahweh
Himself 29* 90 16 96s 104 1 in 3 145 5 His kingdom 145 12
(3) honour, glory :
106 20
for n-1133 v.
mn
as sacred
Yahweh
for saints of
149
9.
*niB?n]
impf. 2 m.
Pi.
ion, over:
59
14
89 10 103 19
man
of
c. 3
abs.
21 106 41
,
19 14 105
66 7
D*
s.
circumstantial.
^. S#D I05 20
to rule,
line for
God
of
c.
rhyme,
vb.
S^_'?3
ptc.
end of
originally at
cf.
f Hiph. cause
sf.
22 29
87
Jb.
Dn. II 39
Sb] emph. in position; abs. without article elsw. 74s 145 16
comprehending all that context suggests.
nn#] fully written Qal pf. 2 m.
25
n^.
s4
(JE), variation of J*tt small
t n.J*] n.m. flock, cf. DJKJi Nu. 32
oVu]
to'flSs] large cattle, oxen, as Dt. 7 13 28 4 18 61 Is. 3024 Pr. 144
8.
27
i39 4
16
147
4
;
1^3
sumafter
102 27 io4 24
cattle.
826
antith.
(2)
107 38
9
(3) seldom wild beast 147
Gn.
26
D^Dtfn
tyiy
makes
of water,
n^%
Is.
21
to
which
13'j?]
it
is
9.
88 mountains 50 10 ,
,
wvy
assimilated,
Qal ptc.
field
is
a.X.
takes place of
It is
cf.
large
body
10
,
as
norm
for
man
wickedness Pss. 17 4
119101.
;;
PSALMS
68
PSALMS
AND
IX.
22 alphabetical str.
X.,
Yahweh
4*.
in
from the nations, and that He has become a high refuge to His
2-5 10" n
They pray that He, who has in the
oppressed people (9
).
past lifted them from the gates of death, may be gracious and ter'
now
stand afar
off,
afflicting
14" 15 20- 21
them
He seems
'
(9
).
"
and with craft are crushing His host with impunity (io1 11).
plead that
Yahweh,
to
Him
They
nations from the land, and do justice for the oppressed (io 12
~ 18
).
that
over
ever-
"
9
lasting king, ruling in justice (9 s ), that the nations were caught
16~ 17
in their own pits and snares (9
), and tnat they were doomed to
Zion (9 12
- 13
).
WILL
I
all
Thy wondrous
my mind
unto Thee,
works,
will
will
Thou
AND
A
so
didst
sit
Thou
art
they that
know Thee
trust in
Thee;
that seek
And
and
righteously.
Thee.
of death
may
rejoice.
V.
Comments
PSALMS
IX.
AND
69
X.
Yy HY
Thou
standest
men.
in the distance,
afflicted;
HTHE
evil."
UIS
LJ IS
eyes spy on
He
Thy
ambush
lieth in
host,
in his secret place as
That he may
lion,
afflicted,
him away,
(UE
doth hunt) the oppressed with his net, and he sinks down,
And Thy host falls because of his great numbers
;
He
He
Q ARISE,
Forget
lift
up Thy hand,
REAK
the
" ?
let
it
not be found
y HE
Pss.
harkenest;
liturgical
PSALMS
JO
The
42).
Roman Churches
Greek, and
in the Oriental,
The
it
was
Ps.
(v. Intr.
.t?d at
is
in $3, then
(v. Intr.
41).
(v. Intr.
it
sopranos, or falsettos (pS pidS;? [*?;?] v. Intr. 34). As Che. says, the Ps.
is " partly trimeters, partly tetrameters, indicating either the imperfect skill
management of
probable.
poem
The nine
stanzas."
(1)
Str.
couplet, v. 18 ,
make
in order to
at
o'no
its
Str. y is disguised at
Strs.
The
a late addition.
is
line
is
(2) Str.
beginning of
nsN
beginning of
being defective.
is
3 of io 8
1.
It
(4) Str. c
may be
also
is
belonging to previous
vb.,
line.
first
entire reconstruction,
from the
in
$?
Str. D is disguised
2 of v. 5
1.
disguised in
is
(3)
It is
different
and
rightly begins v. 4 .
word of io 7
disguised as second
first
composed of a trimeter
really
is
v. 19 ,
in the midst of io 5 ,
them.
but this
it
Three
may
Six others
word, the
3,
(5)
K,
number of
strophes with
more
the
is
them
for
but only by
original.
(1)
The
Str.
is
is
evident in the midst of three of the lines, less evident but probable in the
(2) Str. d is also a tetrameter with caesuras.
(3) Str. r is a trimeter ;
a call to praise, not suited to the context of the original Ps., but adapted
other.
more
difficult to find.
struction
them
Strs.
Many
and conjecture.
efforts
with
-1
and
13^
abandon them
n have disappeared.
mm
in third person.
The remaining
beginning with
^510.
and using
efforts myself,
it
is
is
accepting
(1)
The
a trimeter tetrastich,
of the divine dominion, cognate with the idea of the Ps., but in
tive
Strs. are
them by recon-
as unsatisfactory.
In place of them
But
find
and
less
personal relations.
(2) Str. 3
is
missing.
>d,
more
objec-
Possibly a relic of
it
and two words of a second line are there; and it is out of place between S
and 1.
It is therefore more probable that the verse is a prosaic gloss.
We
Strs. is
together as in La.
x come
and d are transposed.
';,
PSALMS
This
AND
IX.
X.
is
of the Ps.
is
io2.
4. 13.
w ^ 1JN
920. 2i
io18^
wh
io 16 , described by
its
coll.
pen
existence.
They
are not the great conquering nations, but lesser ones, such as those
which troubled Jerusalem before the walls were built by Nehemiah Moabites,
Ammonites, Arabs, and Philistines, Ne. 2 10 4 7 , 6 1 The glosses indicate a later
;
time of calm historical retrospect and confidence in Yahweh, the King en-
2-3.
Str. K.
The
Each
line
kah.
/ will give
or determinations.
thanks
tell
||
exult
||
make
||
Each
unto
Thee~\, so (3,
enemies,
cf.
cf.
9
Pss. 6
||
Str.
EV
||
.,
which
all] intensifying
The
in
modern usage
wondrous works,
"
||
my mind],
rather suggests
will be glad]
Most High,"
EV
8
.,
Thy name.
4.
The enemies
are in subse-
Because]
turned back-
They
ence], the
At Thy presHim.
For],
it
is
due
to
5.
second ground of
causal
praise,
in
author's mind.
PSALMS
72
speaking in
the congregation
an individual.
solidarity as
its
the enemies.
Str. J
is
trimeter, giving a
so differing
Thou hast rebuked the nations. Thou hast destroyed the wicked
name Thou hast blotted out forever and ever.
As for the enemy, they have come to an end. The ruins are forever.
And cities Thou didst uproot, their memory is perished.
Their
6.
complementary word,
instead of one
i7
io 23
17
1315
Their name
29
18
their
names
to
are
27
it is
s4
ever], possibly their land, as Je. 7
as v.
76
and
Judah.
49
Je.
There
is
13
,
no
cities
of Bosra
44
;
plant.
We
8-9. This
Str. is
initial
are for-
Is.
cities,
61 4 of
v.
66
,
Thou
cf.
perished], syn.
The
Their ruins
is
not
14
s7
but of nations Dt. 29 Je. 12 -f ,
is
Their memory
Ps.
Ez. 26 20 of Tyre
s2
sufficient authority in
to enemies.
here of
to the
caesura
10
position of
come
K. 14
coll. for
13
is
antiquarian.
19
Both
fig.
of tree or
Dt. 12 3
Is.
26 14 Ps. 41 6
5
a syn. trimeter tetrastich, generalising v. as
,
v.
4
.
It
r\:n
PSALMS
AND
IX.
case
we
we do not overcome
Strs.
73
make
Yahweh
reject
X.
But
as a gloss.
the
any
in
sitteth
enthroned forever,
He
but 2
= 98
of David's. He judgeth
13
He
|j
world
the
103
cf.
equity~\ cf.
96
10
;
and of the
both im-
19
in righteous ness~]
all
to
3d
is
pers.
consec.
2d
pers.
And so Thou
coll.
46
812
48 59
A high
enemies as to be
1017
62 3
literally
22
144
94
as
uncertain.
11.
io 1 ,
cf.
14
Je.
its
"Thy name"
measure, and
is
of knowledge,
cf.
91
14
Himself
is
an
Str.
is
composed of two
.for
2-5 - 14" 15
,
the oppressed],
(v.
26
28
,
in this
15
for times of
57
i?DB), the exact mng.
Is.
them
originally, syn.
in
all Vrss.,
but
accord with
it
52
Ex.
Je.
2
(J)
48
ir
Ho.
later
at
line
tendency to
people, as
Knowing Yahweh
sf.
makes the
Is.
by the
oppressed
so
10
19
19
form, but cog. forms also io
34 51
Strs. v.
refuge"],
congregation,
the
to
referring
if
22
trimeter couplets,
and
8 2 Ps. 79 6
is
a call to the
PSALMS
74
in Zion,
Declare
He
He
Him who
To
12.
For
Pss. 76
102
heaven of
v.
22
135
21
is
room
that requireth
147
8-9
.
12
doings'], universal
For He
13.
tive
avenge blood.
Str.
is
latter syn.
second part of
renewed
experience
death],
107
cf.
18
Is.
38
10
In
15.
up
In
down
lifted the
order that],
17
the
me
liftest
from
plea.
for
up], past
the gates
of
abode of the
with gates. The nation had been in peril
Jb. 38
Yahweh hath
Thou that
enforce
to
but
Strs.
Ps.,
dead
nation
final
referring to the
all
up from
clause,
expressing
object of
lifting
Zion
life.
is
3
the gates
Zc. 2 14
cf. Is. i
32
Mi.
io'
13
cf.
weh
in
in Jerusalem,
had nowhere
else,
Him,
something
is
that
it
can be
is
couplets,
and
is
down
is
made;
the
Str.
same
j.
PSALMS
AND
IX.
X.
75
This
16.
But the
16
into
probably
editor,
pit
cf. 7
24
10
is
10
10
is
refers
would
Israel
io 31 5 35 7
cf.
to a
it
fall,
1406
is
Israel
5
,
in kind.
48
cf.
17.
cf.
JPSV.
emphatic inde-
as
pendent
classes
better
He
executeth,"
cf.
PBV.
and not those of the nation, hiding nets and digging pits,
EV ., though sustained by Dr., Che., and
are trapped], by Yahweh's hands, who lays traps for
8
of previous couplet, as
In
in
after (3.
JPSV.
them.
18-19. This
Str.
in v.
composed of a trimeter
20" 21
syn. couplet
The wicked
it
is
was inserted by an
It
Str.
editor.
and a tetrameter
It is
syn. couplet.
back to Sheol,
God.
not always be forgotten,
shall turn
The wicked],
above,
14
.
The wicked
v.
17
,
turn back
to
Sheol], antith.
disastrous will
be their
and so descend
as nations to the
So
death
There
is
no
cf.
- 19
Is.
26 14
That forget
;
{v.
io 411 ),
interest in
His
;;
PSALMS
y6
people.
by God,
For
19.
the
poor
||
Perish for-
antith. to their
ever], the hope of God's people will not perish, but will be realised
renewed
and Sheol.
in
20-21.
Str.
make a
to
in the
life
<
io
18
syn., the
56
66
12
may know
them
let
be judged,
cf. v.
5
.
over against
cf.
appoint Terror]
them on
to their
52 89 14 , to
will
doom.
plead
before
upon them.
in wrath
Terror
God
is
to drive
(3,
>}
which
is
usually interpreted in a
Christ, Theodoret,
Str.
composed of two
is
second synth.
It
bad
some in a good
Yahweh Himself, Ba.
but by
Euthymius
as
Yahweh
expostulates with
sense, as
the
first syn.,
X.
1.
Why
standest
21
this at last,
their weakness.
it
v.
cf.
The congregation
Their defeat
mere
to enemies conceived,
referring
all
but
is
fourth synth.
prevent which
It
death
arise to 9 20 in order
disguised by prefixing
is
in
the
act.
usual
afar
off.
so greatly
to
10
in
this as
hotly
Kirk.,
al.
anxiety, but
the
19
cf.
too strong.
is
wicked nations,
previous context, so
is
8
.,
fire,"
affliction.
in
EV
essentially
2.
characteristic
JPSV., Ba.,
al.
But
expostulation
(3,
of
render as
indicative, " they (the afflicted) are caught, taken," so Pe., Dr.
PSALMS
"a
they
is
planned]
X.
*]*]
that
entreated to
X.
AND
IX.
the afflicted
Yahweh
but
crafty schemes.
3.
Wisdom,
as
is
a late gloss.
Its original
meaning
making
it
For
3.
(his) covetousness,
congratulate himself.
" covetous,"
EV
8
.
is
If a gloss,
then
it is
EV
" desire" of
on
8
.
is
too general.
what he coveted,
was recognised by
Str. 3
congratulate
<3,
cf.
36
19
himself] as 49 ,
2" 3
.
"whom Yahweh
thought,
posed of a trimeter
couplet.
inal
4.
as
Ps.
v.
abhorreth,"
tetrastich,
pression
is
lines
"
and deeds, v. 4 11
resumed in expostulation.
thoughts, words,
His anger].
PBV., AV.
two syn.
It is difficult to
is
com-
to
nations of orig-
as
shown
in
their
13
cf. v.
It
enclosing a syn.
as of eyes, 101
rightly
explains
5
,
of divine
anger
and so
as
He
be in anger,
He
will
but Du.
He may
included in the
but however
not interpose on
their behalf,
There
is
PSALMS
78
thoughts, that he
saying to himself, in
devising, his
is
syn. with
self-flattery,
his devices']
his
what he
contemning.
calculations,
his
is
" His thoughts and counsels are un5a. are defiled] so (3, <,
"
clean," Aug.
He always acts badly," Genebr. This is well suited
to context though resting on a different interp. of the form from J^,
which may be read parturiunt as 3, Aq., or " strong," " sure," Pe.,
"stable" Dr., "firm" RV., "prosperous" JPSV. after ft, "His
plans succeed ; he is never harassed by the vicissitudes of for-
tune," Kirk.
Str. ft
v.
5
;
is
and
cannot be
original, but is
due
to editorial transposition,
It
is
5b.
and pos-
composed of two
On
trimeter
high] in heaven,
s
1
12
92 where Yahweh is standing v. not yet interposing v.
1
at a distance from him], cf. v.
Thine acts of judgment], they
are still with Yahweh, not yet executed on earth against the
cf.
wicked.
As for
his adversaries]
emph.
Str.
saith
6.
in his
vb.
He puffeth
He
in position.
S and destroying
frequently used
its
measure.
I shall not
of the righteous
15
be moved], phr.
"7
16 8 21 8 62 s
112 6
pre-
7
30 ; here
presumptuous words of the wicked enemies of God and His
people.
This
is
in
prosperity
out evil], so
(, 3.
is
original.
syn. couplet,
seems
to
and a
is
composed of a tetrameter
be a general truth
in a proverbial
form
what
The former
which doubtless began with the same word, and set forth the craft
and deceit of the enemy, but hardly in this form and in this gen-
PSALMS
eral
way.
original,
His mouth
7.
is
added by
they had done
jury that
X.
79
full of deceits
and oppression
indicate the actual
of God. Under
later editor to
in-
the people
to
and ready
mischief], so in the
||
enemy.
expressing
trouble] were
||
AND
IX.
his
and not
to spring forth;
as
12
Che., Dr., Kirk, after Jb. 20 , as a delicious morsel, which suits
8.
In places of am-
35
13
bush], as Jos. 8 9 Ju. g 2 Ch. 13 , enemies lying in wait to surprise, syn. in secret places], where they remain in secret until the
of
settlements], that
is
31
referring to the un(P), or houses, Lv. 25
of tents, Gn. 25 16
those
is
murder
as well as robbery.
the innocent],
at
war with
them.
Str.
is
in
9.
His
Yahweh regarded
v.
8a
,
He
line is
an
a trimeter tetra-
56
as v.
carrying on
1014
,
the people
as a host or
Thy host],
its first
in La. 2, 3, 4,
composed of
It is
of
follows a as
It
in
lieth
ambush], vb.
86
,
for
noun of
advance
in thought.
This
is
made
76 Jb. 38
away],
40
.
17
12
to seize],
as a lion
to this vb.
and
still
as
more
definite
by un-
lion.
cf.
dragging him
does
is
lion,
and so
losing
mode
where
it is
needed
(3,
attach
it
to subsequent v.,
for measure,
word with
in ancient texts.
If with (3,
"in his net " goes with this Str., we may supply the cognate vb. n^
" hunt." The Str. then is composed of two syn. trimeter couplets
resembling
v.
5 6
-
In the
first,
PSALMS
80
10.
The oppressed]
as o
10
io 13
is
better sustained
of
accordance with usage referring to great numbers of the enemy,
35
in
rather than their strength and prowess, " his captains," PBV., " his
ruffians, Kirk.
i.e.
or with reference
on the
selves as in v.
His face],
make
6"" 136
11.
the expostulation
cf.
of
cf. v.
v.
not see],
14
cf.
And
so the
enemy
carried
say, to
Be hath
themhidden
13 19
if this
afflict
punity.
is
renewing
v.
Str.
vening
12.
Strs.
lift
with
preserved in
1
it.
It
is
composed of two
up Thy hand],
Forget
enemies,
v.
account of
this
On
11
in order to interpose
one, though
so
given in
all
this
line
and not
ancient texts,
cf.
in
13
.
13. Wherefore doth the wicked contemn ?] taking up the statement of the fact v. 4a and also the words of the wicked to themselves, Thou wilt not require], already given in third person v. 45
Str.
is composed of two syn. trimeter couplets.
14. Thou
hast seen,
Thou beholdest], an appeal to the divine knowledge
,
*"|
||
To
to
it,
Thy hand],
v.
the trouble
antith. with v. 13
host] as
11
and grief ]
requite with
emph.
v.
9" 10
,
is
in
Upon
Thee],
God only.
Thy
trust that God will attend
Of the orphan], emph.
on
their
PSALMS
power
109
Persia,
La. 5 3
cf.
AND
IX.
Thou
X.
46 s
40
cf.
37
26
.
parall.
Itf
is
15.
longer exist
is
been the
so complete has
4 13
,
it
tak-
will
no
sition finds
cf. v.
But
EV
8
.
follow J^,
Qal with
as
juss.
force
'
He
will find
no crime
to give
to punish," Kirk.
the plea,
force to
16.
and not
11
.,
" break,"
v.
as Du., cf.
"the nations
are perished," as f^, AV., RV., and most Comm. ; or impf., " will
perish," as (3, IT, Gr.
out of the land], as v. 18, the holy land of
Israel.
Str.
is
composed of a
trimeter couplet.
It
accepted by Yahweh.
Thy mind],
as 78
s
,
and an
antith.
17.
and so preparatory
all
known
and oppressed
as 9
the la?id as v. 16 ,
10
;
to terrify, cf.
summing
all
and
elsw.
difficult to explain.
in favour of as g
21
these
up
5
,
the
mere man,
orphan as
cf.
20" 21
An
v.
15
,
from
early
it
in the land.
in the Ps.,
because he
last
couplet,
as to give trouble to
all
subsequent readers.
82
PSALMS
denom.
12
n^d wonder of God's acts of judgment and redemption
77
88> 3 8 9 , 'fl nu7 '77M 7 8* 2 88 11 Ex. 15" Is. 251, of Law 119I 29
+
[ M Sj] vb.
Niph. (1) &? difficult to understand 131 1 Dt. 17 8 ; (2) extraordinary, won-
vb.
<;
non
*S
31-' 2 ,
Ps.
'Bn
cf.
17 7
. 4.
so
-vnx
RV. but
^m
Niph. impf. 3
iStsb*]
56 10
pi.
Ne. 44
Thy
T.}??] at
1
presence.
i^sm]
$\j?l? (1)
/h?w
Qal
Pe., Dr.
causal.
apodosis.
Is.
fig. yfc*/
5
not
cstr.
defeat,
Ws
Qal.
10
59 ; (2) /0/fer of
of strength, Ps. 31 11
15
Je. 6 .
inf.
turn back in
Hiph. cause
to
ma
7
139 , D^j 6o6 (?) 68 3 , TPDn 17 9
(2) from the presence of,
enemies banished 7s 55 89 24 ; (3) before, at Vie presence <?/God 9^ 68-( 3 9 +) 96 9 ,
57
(titles)
26
4 Na.
4
11
55 102
Je.
Mi. 7 9
5.
63 19 of
fire
Ps.
obj.
sf.
'IJSBta]
68 3 ;
execute
4 6
-
44
17
146 7
cf.
For BBB^p
fn and dbk
2 K. 1427 ,
s-
5 Is.
v.
p-n;
v.
||
/;
22
Is. 43^ 44 .
Niph. (1) be wiped out from a book 69 s9 , the name
s Iolc 2l5
7, 18
15
0*?
109 13, sins 109 14 , Ne. 3 37
4-8
'>'(?)] 9
52 10 1046
t "
45
119 44 I45 1 2 21 Ex. 15 18 Mi. 45 Dn. 12 3 , to emphasize long-continued duration,
cf. oStyS "ljrS in 8 148 6
n
other uses of % ny in \p from
T^ advance, pass on and
51
so advancing, passing time, (1) of future time ->;; s forever, during lifetime
19 21"
22 27 61 9 ; (2) of continuous existence ig ng 83 18 92 s Is. 264 65 18
9
;
10
(3) of divine attributes iyh Pss. 19
= 1?
37^ 89 30 in 3
-'
10
*"V
I32 12
14
D^p
as D ?;*, conceal, as
is
many
past time, ancient gates 24 7,9 , the long dead 143 3 La. 3 6 , former acts of God
dSi>-d Ps. 25 s 119 62 long silence Is. 42 14 57 11 , God's past existence Ps. 93 2 ,
12
years of ancient time 77 s
(2) (a) indef futurity, always at ease 73 , of
,
1126 (long
life), sq.
life 5
s9
12
mm
^ji3
27. 28
^28
y^26
30 13 44s 52 11 79 13
31 2 71 1 75 10 86 12
H9 93
98
lx2
;
PSALMS
hdn 117
146
in
yh
y^
1^+^^,
2 3 - 4 - 29
1-
Ps. 105 s
His covenant
s
laws Ps. 11989.144.152.^ pr0 mise to David 18 51 89
5
,
I043i
>
16 66 7
3311, His reign io
92 9 146 10 Ex. 15 18 (E)
my
142
attributes
H8
oSipS
119
p"tt
2 S. 23
83
HDn
io 10 Mi. 4 7 ,
Je.
X.
divine blessing
ion 89 s 138 8 ,
AND
IX.
29
10
other
9
21
s
7 ^"vr 139 24 God's relations with His people V? 85 103 145 ,
s7 38 no 4
17
s 7 18
indefinite
unDavidic
dynasty
89
72
oVl? "v;
(3)
45
ending future 49 9 phr. T(n)"V0) oVy(n)D 41 14 92 i3 17 Io648 "W bSv j
18
121 8 (as long as one lives),
above, oSiy "ijn r\p,yvs from now on andforever 115
blessings 133 3 ,
28 9
>
in
Ps.
148 6
2 Ch. 6 2
God
hope in
Is.
59
DV01
21
,
D^dSw
PI. f
-\y"i
K. 8 13
Is.
noun
is
cf.
'3
m^ forever
"\y
'j
7 - 19
<p
io 11
7
6
47
1 10 19
9
17
24
10
None of these terms have in
103 9
74
44 49 52 68
77 79 89
themselves the conception of never-ending and always-enduring existence.
-
49
-ion]
not
no?]
unnecessary
mm]
8.
Besides,
mm
96 10 (o\?v)97
98 7
n.f.
m
2.
75 96 98 99 , adv. 17
context, an abrupt change.
and without
force.
mm]
physical sense
6 2 3.
Ps.
94
34
mny
-22
19
,
na-ij
is a.X.,
Is.
^2
51
19
,
frf-T]
JTV
mtpaM]
2/.
Usually
quire of
wi
\}/
It
juss.
form
3 |^?] n
God
^10 18
nn-xa
and
to stand
cannot be copula,
with jriNn.
98.
DnfD3
9.
\p
v.
Nim] un-
D^DnV
pm]
50*2 77 19 89*2
is
m
(
rW>] =
if v. 6-9
But then
and
are
rd. ">nm.
nai io 10
It
Du.,
90 2 93 1 96 1013
alw. ethical; of government cf 58 s
coord, juss. Dr., but this is against
2 S. 22 3 ) 46 s
io 1 ,
12
48 4 59 10
io 18 7421 Pr. 26 28
10
cf.
nv-wa na^
17 - 18
cf.
Nn
but
Je. 14
p., v.
^.
Yahweh
rjDtf jh"i*]
Ex. 5 2 (J)
T*Tp]
in
gloss.
be interpreted as prep.
11.
wj]
10.
25 12 33, of
is
relict of Str. n
in antith.
San B9B*]
,"nx3
interpreted as pi.
is
pl- abst., in
it is
an unnecessary
is
sf.
emphatic
Du. points
This
[*^?] n
10
^:
coll.
difficult to explain.
it is
definition of
adver.
3MKn] emph.
7.
supposed by Du. to be
gl.,
for
7
s
X niann] pi. f. ruins 102 of cities Je. 25 as Bosra
There is no evidence for the reference to nations in usage.
Ps.
is
Tyre Ez. 26 20
13
Qal
Him
ptc. pi.
sf.
24 78 s4 ,
cv ym
Qal
Ho.
ptc.
nominal
2 22 5 4 8 2
\ft
force.
79
so
48 17
&YI vb. (1) resort to God to consult or inolder mng. Gn. 25 22 (J) Ex. 18 15 (E); (2) seek in
2
s.
PSALMS
84
io4.
18. 16.
Pss.
in 2
(j^ see k
16 8 (lymn).
force, v. v. 11 ;
nominal
vrvfrhy
phr. a.X.;
;jr>]
f>j|
avenger of
wjn]
d>dj?3
24
cf.
OH^k]
105 1
cf.
13.
gl.
12.
124
Qal
DM?"] Bhfi]
prosaic
is
bad sense;
in
Is.
blood, cf.
for similar
n 27
Pr.
cf.
imv. 3
Pi.
n945.94.155
Ch.
vyi
ptc.
Ps. io4 13
-
cf.
nor]
abs. io11 c. ace. His people, their cry or needs 913 io 12 132
(1) God subj.
42 io ^25 74 i9.23 77 io. ( 2 ) man sub >: ( a ) forget God 44 18 5022 106 21 divine
name 4421 deeds 78 7 n 106 13 benefits 103 2 laws U9 16 + 8t abs. 59 12
:
t"i^P]
io 12
it
22 27
irvr)Tes
UJJ
sg. ^y;.
d.
35
34
8 11
10
6
( = 7o )
21
102 1 (unless
86
74
16
yjn -prv 25 ,
log 16
||
Is.
22
of
\f/
(a)
26s Zp. 3 12
cf. naji
17
coll. sg. as
Hb. 3 14
pr.)
n.
is
13
llrras 140 , 3M131
The
The usage
pi.
up
126 22'27 25 9
jvaNi
<y;
Is.
09
66 2
JJ
Pss.
chi
>y;
39
,
above io2
Is.
19
14
40 18
>y;
88,
37
s3
11
146 22 25
10
82 s yui
of Zion
n>iy
35
sg. coll. is
9 9
51
21
54I 1
;
10
4
34 37 69 74 76 147 149 ,
(b) of the people as subjects, poor and needy
1432 41 17 49 13 Zc. ii 7u ;
28
(= 2 S. 22'28 ) gl. as Pr. 3 s4
72 2 412 ; (c) humble, over against proud 18
14. >n:n] Qal imv. sf. error for usual UJn 4 2 + nt. ks. 11 1 -*"
16 19 Zc. 9 9
BDB., but v. Ges.S 2^, EwJ 251 *. n*n] <g>, , &, in accord with 2d pers. of
cf. Is.
Ps.
But Aq., J,
original Ps.
Ba.,
J >jv]
njc'd]
mo
||
final clause
?3
\j/,
is gl.
but
p.,
is
gl.
cates a
38
10
as often. r>~ro
32
8
Is. I
also
tr Is.
31
io
Je. 4
dependent on
gl.
16.
V30]
nntf
is
p.
ace. as
nptf] phr.
Mi.
13
jpoS, v.
c. 2
c.
as
+.
2 11
69 s
15 .
v. 2 , obj.
nnwe^a
prep,
\"%T]
v.
W.
8j
n^M]
is
]V%
92
,
obj.
causal.
107 18 Jb. 38 17
15.
rnsDK VZ^~\
n:s
not elsw. in
TnSnrrVs]
2.
accord
in
and nsn
v. Intr.S
1
.
mng.
v.
16
\
v. 14
suggests the
Str.
was
PSALMS
Ex. 1513.16
(all 13)
Yahweh and
to
ref.
42 24
i s#
17.
38 13 109 11 ;
But
18.
56
so Hu., 3 De.
tfg'U
Niph.
laitf']
future
10
nrf]
f w]
PBV.; but
vb.
88 13
||
Niph.
pf. refl.
roa
Vd]
w>m as io2
knock down,
3 - 4 - 13 (v.
Yahweh
c.
as 48* 76*
phr. a.X.
i 1 ).
sf.
tfj^j]
*n
J tf
rd.
6 11 704
cf.
poor, in Hex.
mng. neces-
the latter
v. P.
11
Xy^i]
coll.
Buhl,
made
rel.
4321.
and not
85
The remaining
X.
changed
sary.
AND
IX.
65
nS">Kts>S], S
11
cf.
v. 4
Ps. 50'22
r^x]
needy,
adj.
J,
(=
12 6 40 18
is
B?UK]
Str.
6612
706 ) 74
(v. 8*).
7
Je. 6
21.
86 1 109 22
21
adapted to io 2
gl.
sg. coll.
T"^]
nw]
is
X.
nirr>]
is
as 22 2
TVuh~\
1.
gl.
20.
gl.
fvvc]
Dr.,
69 s4 109 31
>r;)
||
of
DB.,
so 3, Aq., 9, t,
(all
Du.
io 18 562
cf.
But there
i""7
final clause.
."'.]
P"rna]
18 43
p^rnr
(S,
3, as elsw.
2. ?y-\ nwia] )?8h is gl. defining subj. vb., but making 1. too
38 12 139 2
long; rd.imN.ja.
niDTDu] is an explanatory gl.
J npyo n.f. devices, alw. in
.
bad
44
c.
23
c.
20
5
;
(2) devise,
inf.
*?
c.
different tone
and
is
73
16
Pr.
gnomic
24s
3.
SSn
*?]
might begin
in character (v.36 ).
Str. ?,
^p; rjx~]
Qal
36s 41 8 52 4 140 s
Niph. be accounted
40 18 (good?); (3) impute iniquity 32 2
imputed 106 31
Pi. (1) consider, be mindful of 77 s 119 59 144 3
S pers.
88 5
elsw. 21 12 35 4
\}/,
syn., obj. of
"itfoj
is
tion.
rpa]
syn. SSn,
^a
c.
of
1.
and
2;
^DJ as49 19
before >xa
is
but
it
has a
makes a prose
Rd. Snwr, then
error of interpreta-
^ by attaching
'>
v^'J
Je.
Str.
3?* Dt. 32 19
}
as (5.
Pi. elsw. v. 13
74
10 - 18
4.
PSALMS
86
tt\t]6os ttjs dpyrjs
Du.
difficult phr.
3 secundum
avrov;
however, thinks
rd. ann,
but this
altititdinem
improbable
is
so Du.,
who,
it
is
d^Vn
14 1
pn]
53
s
,
and
not
a denial of the existence of God, but of His presence and interest in the
matter.
I [>;n]
=be
strong;
as v. 26 ;
noun
the
lrftDJD"Sa]
(3
is
s ;n strength
cf.
but is
is
prob. interpretation.
making 1. too
htv] a.X. Qal
long.
gl.,
5.
impf.
But 3 partureunt ; so Aq., Quinta impf. Sin. <g ^e^TjXolvrai, so & be pro= V?n\ Niph. impf. J ^n. % pnSxn is followed by Gr., Lag., We. in
reading rvSr, but that was probably interpretation. The text of (3 best suits
faned
'
The ways
context.
name
of
God
Yahweh
of
48 11 Ez. 20 9
Is.
14
22
err. for
D.
measure.
104 5
v. 11 18
nc] phr.
14 1
(=
53
26
74
35
mts. 46 s ,
Niph.
63>si<-?aJ
of foot 38 1 " 94 18
kingdom 46 7 , land
Q
Niph. made to totter, be shaken, overthrown, usually with neg., earth
its foundations 82 5 , ^a? 93I 96 10 , the holy city 46 s , Mt. Zion 125 1 ,
impf. % 01D VD
60 4
^3
6.
a^
totter, slip
usually of
5
8
8
s a, elsw.
15 16 21
of steadfast obedience 17 5
fig.
30 7 62 s
Hiph.
dislodge,
11
4
11
49 12 77 9 85 s 102 18 135 18 146 10 ,
f "Hi 1-6] at close of 1. 33
5s 140
beginning icP 79 13 89 2 106 31 1 19 90 in the middle 89 5
Therefore Du. is
not justified in saying "gehort das mi -nV nach stehendem Sprachgebrauch
let fall
at
jna~S
zum Vorhergehenden."
malo
jn K^a without
rel. is
nu N]
;
is
more prob.
awkward.
7.
is
&vev kolkov,
<g
n s s]
sine
awkward
18
subsequent clause, which makes an
, with
f*3 59
sentence, gives a line too long, and obscures the Str. d which began
with
irre.
is
But
a.X.
9 10 J D
Is.
io 1
cf.
Ps. 55 11 .
if
For
'
Tfn
Vdj? v.
original there
55
7
12
.
15 .
must be
gl.
it
Str. c,
follows
it
D,
as La. 2, 3,
by appending
eirrroplav <xov, as
for
this
48 14
1.
to
v. 8
na^ri v. 14
naVrb]
cf.
But
vrv]
Heb. alphabet.
els
=tyrb.
D*K3 hn Qr. v. 10
&
begins
Str.
>,
MT.
which
neglects
naSn adj.
BDB.; n;Sn Ew.S 1*^); rrSp Ko. 11 -* 1 )"*. But these are the only
possible passages, and the derivation from y/^n after Arabic is dub.
Aap/ess,
I >pj]
adj.
9.
naoa] Kt. a
PSALMS
c.
X nap n.
76
Je. 25
rponS]
18 12 31 21
thicket, booth, as
f.
Qr. Ps. 27 s
s8
,
3*w]
lion;
draw
(2)
out,
of Str.
initial x
drai away;
^^3]
is
We
missing.
is
^rp, sf. c. % 1 D
2 at expense of measure.
1.
\*pn vb.
prolong 36 11 85 s 109 12
The
87
,
t~\?? vD
X.
repeated
inf. fully
AND
IX.
might supply
is
28 3 both of
cf.
usually attached to
attaches
* Qal pf.
it
to next Str.
hunt
vb.
"ira
44
20
10
Ew.,
Ols.,
so < TaTrei.vd:aei,
De.
nyn
interpret
al.
hwjiiliabit, Gr.;
as
Qal
consec.
= and he
pf.
is
The
incn3 -p~ix.
n:jn
fell
"is
19
.
Such
crushed.
X,
It is
off
owing
i.
The is txt. err. for s originally in the Egyptian Aramaic
added to "p was interpretation of form. VHtna was transposed,
and thus easily went into previous v.
VDWV3] 3 of instrument and pi. % cixy
to haplog. of
The
script.
'
adj. ace. to
40
s - 13
69
makes
the former
error, for
from
Hfcl, v.
28 2 63 s 134 2
12.
too long
1.
an early
Ht'
11
22 25 279 30 8 5
the measure.
3 have
({,
up
Lift
Kt.
D"j>?]
is
it.
the
dmj;*,
gl.,
Nfe'j]
It is
for usual
an original
jj?.
L,
s
d\-iSn] is a gl.
14. hpn";] Qal pf. 2 m.,
X n P" >? ] wherefore, as 8g* .
nnx '? although in 4, is yet dittog. of nnm.
fully written r, defective \s*.
13.
d>*di
Scy] phr.
hvy
v. 7
90 10
no
120 3 .
The
gl.,
though
in <3.
as
in final clause;
by
preted by |^,
16.
l,
r:.
1\h$
but
^3**]
the
mm]
nnS] Qal
of
inf. est.
lifted up, as v. 12 .
:^J?p] emph.
12 i46 9
;
makes
1.
Join]
jru in
too long,
is
dittog. of peh
v.j5
pur-
E*n*in] inter-
pf., v.
&
diroXriade,
nw]
U peribitis ;
is
so Gr.
gl.
defining
n3X%
better as
'*"??<]
gl.,
jnj, h
the sense of
(2) of nation
Qal.
is
It
r\^2
justification in usage.
hand
to,
as 78 s Jb. II 13 2 Ch. 12 14 .
The
sf. is
set
a misinter-
Hi.,
20 3 31 6
Jos.
Jb. 31
34
,
||
PSALMS
88
tremble, terrify Is. 2 19
21 suits this
89 s
pNH
(5
This
Sj?.
Ps.
weh
16
),
enly temple
),
(v. ),
v. 166 .
as 930,21 .
mountains
(v.
Niph.
jnNn
;d]
v. 166 .
str. 81
56
cmjn]
a guest Ps.
1 1 is
(v.
interpretation,
is
PSALM XL,
(v.
lc ~ 3
Yahweh
).
is
in
to flee
in
Yahfrom
His heav-
(v. ).
Yahweh
JN
How say
ye to
"
For
lo
taken refuge.
me
mountain as a bird
"
"
To
"
When
"
The
arrow on the
their
string,
righteous
YAHWEH
Yahweh
is
is
in
in
down,
"
Yahweh
It
adapted
to
(1) There
of the destruction of
words: mnirn
v.
3
,
The
worship.
no reference
following are
the
evidences of date
Sodom: Gen.
elsw. Is. 20
2 S.
19
io4
6
(2) The
(J), in the original v. .
in a different sense; rioySi v. 6 , elsw.
24
La. 5 10 Ps. 119 53 ; and syntax, ine; v. 6 showing neglect of juss. characteristic
of Is. 2 give evidence of a date not earlier than the Exile.
(3) The pnx
3. 5. 7
js
one
wh
S eeks
refuge in
trace of legal or
gnomic conceptions.
men
of
PSALM XL
had
(b)
religious influence.
little
89
of the divine inspection
of the world implies the world-point of view rather than the provincial.
(c)
The conception of
seems to be subsequent to
Ps.
community
Str. I.
Yahweh],
cf.
Is. 2 ,
and
to
It is best
The
1.
D, and
J,
On
post-deuteronomic.
is
Psalmist
states
refuge],
as 31
71
/ have
emphatically,
objectively.
less
taken
Thee,
in
Therefore he
Vrss.
them.
How say ye
up with
me ?].
to
Flee
situation.
The remainder
of the Str.
taken
is
their advice, in
(thou)],
so
ancient Vrss.
all
and
over
Qr.,
against Kt. " flee ye," which originated from " your mountain,"
an error of MT.,
is
thought
for
mountain as of Vrss.
as a bird\
to
when
in peril,
and as these
This
Hu.,
Evv.,
al.
were
in Palestine
The mountains of
on mountains, naturally to the mountains.
Judah were especially places of refuge on account of numerous
caves, steep cliffs, and inaccessible rocks
therefore from the
;
cuted
2.
David
so for
The reason
S.
24,
ready to shoot, he
all
The enemies
the string].
o?i
in
is
Mac.
deadly
peril.
||
they
28
.
have
are archers,
to
shoot in
darkness].
They
with him
that he cannot
tell
when they
will
ambush.
at
the rightminded].
The poet
the
is
all
They
Their purpose
in peril just
is
because he
established
They are
bowmen in
and
is
:
righteous.
3.
When
civil
PSALMS
90
munity.
(3, SS,
rel.
eousness
is
what has
in the
he done], so PBV.,
Kirk, rightly.
and in such peril, the best advice is " flee," take refuge in the
in striking antith. to the Psalmist's action in taking
mountains
The translations " What can the righteous
refuge in Yahweh.
do?" AV., RV., though sustained by Dr. 19 ; "shall do," JPSV.,
are difficult to reconcile with the Heb. perfect tense.
The
eight lines of this Str. are synth. each to the previous in regular order.
are doing.
Yahweh
Str.
II.
is
an
It is therefore
stated strongly
Yahweh
is
in
His holy
v.
4a 6 4c
-
'
6
,
strongly what
This
more
in antith. states
one
temple], sometimes
Him.
com-
Str. is
vA
antith.
Yahweh
is
con-
as
79
138
the temple
is
2
;
heaven itself
on His throne ; in
as a closer definition of
as the throne,
local accusative
66\ or
on His
cf. Is.
behold], the object has fallen out of J^, but is given in some Vrss.
It is
as the world, which is most appropriate to the context.
especially favoured
kind].
marks
The
closely
tetrastich
is
and accurately
in antith. to v.
all
that
of man-
men do
in the world.
This
PSALM XL
91
has taken refuge in Yahweh, and the advice to seek refuge in the
He
mountains.
and in
Yahweh, the heavenly King, who is investigating just this situation
5. Yahweh trieth the righteous'].
in which he is involved.
If,
35
and rightminded v. 2c
as his advisers admit, he is righteous v.
Yahweh is scrutinising him, trying him and his case thoroughly.
but the wicked His soul doth hate].
This exact antith. to the
previous line is weakened by a later editor, at the expense also
of the measure, in his effort to describe the wicked more particularly by him that loveth violence.
They are the archers of v. 2
infinitely
Their treacherous
preparations
The
soul
is
to
He
shoot
hates
man.
as well as for
Yahweh
therefore,
If,
Yahweh.
rain
is
He
is
and
by the
figure of
Yahweh
do with
this
13" 15
Samum
is difficult
Sodom Gn.
Coals
of fire], so after 2.
and thunderbolts
and
The
19
similar
syn. brimstone
24
(J),
in
to understand
storm of judgment.
the destruction of
the
flashes
J^ snares
it
on His heavenly
is
is
it
one and
take refuge
The
looking
is
also
God
throne and
tion
This couplet
6.
3.
soul.
by the
rather a reason
in antith. to v.
is
all
is
in
to
reminds of
will be
cup], not that they were to drink in their cup such a mixture of
Yahweh
rains
casting
down
and so
What has
5
,
of what one
as Ps. 16
their portion.
is fig.,
v.
3a
,
is
Yahweh
it
men
raining
fire
he done "
v.
36
is
the answer
PSALMS
92
there
him.
7.
more
be
to
But a
said.
he might give
it
The
This
is
of the Ps.
(v.
2c
||
).
still
later editor,
1.
is
emph.
rnn-o]
defective.
$T?]
v.
4c
,
and
is
improbable,
even in a
1.
is
^Dn]
It is
Qal
pf.
2 12
v.
This
(0
a(^ v *
nterr g
'
69'21 Jb. 2 11
ton]
J "nj vb.
correct.
is
Qal move
to
an unnecessary
gl.
X n-v vb.
c.
ace. p.
64 5
c.
ace. p.
19
43 44
86 n
16 - 19
36 12 59 12
p.
64s
c.
19
83
Jb. 9
30
Qr.
v. txt.
pur-
inf. cstr. c. 7
2.
Hiph
(i)
same
s
s
(2) direct, teach -p-ci 25 32 , of
102
pi.
"u
sympathy
D^ytfin] a class as v. 5
2.
nn^] Qal
elsw. in
n#j5 fWi]
i.p.
pose.
as fugitives
fuller archaic
Accordingly
//-*,
God
-p-o 25 12
t '03] poetic, archaic
Before Son
(Kt.) i64 -* 19I6 378.
.
PSALM XL
more euphonic than
204
Is.
a.
rVmtfn]
when.
conj.
f aS neh]
emph.
n. pi.
v.
32 11 36 11 64 11 94 15 97 11
11
f ntf n.
3.
*a]
4
(1) sitting place, buttocks 2 S io
our passage.
suit
93
has
2.
leges.
so usually
de<r/AoL,
rYintf
improb.
//W T/fow
I D-p Q al
C1)
down, so here of walls of
ure.
(3
els
Syr.
God
subj.
perceive
26 11
Is.
3 make
c.
tempting but
is
naSnS as io 8
iA
Yahweh
23 9
world
to
behold: (1)
see,
His eyes
ace.
n Jb.
17
(a)
X D*5';_D';J
10 - 14
is
n.m.
"?^B"noJ
obj. is
cf.
Jb.
needed
meas-
for
n God's
,
face
">
17
(2)
15
;
see,
in
pi. eyelids
phr. a.X.;
wn* vr>]
c.
His temple 63 3
in
The
of habitual action.
pi.
Hexapla nSnS
Qal
vb.
% nrn]
(b)
This
city Je.
rbv irivrjTa
has
passage;
4.
87
v.
s5
50 15 , cities Ez. 36
tones are needed; there should be no Makkeph.
Two
n.
n>v
^tftf established,
piDnrr]
1324
5.
pv
jna">
">].
|,
by
Du. attaches it to previous clause, making two tetrameters. But the testing
is more appropriate to the righteous, and we get a better antith. by contrasting
God's dealings with the righteous and the wicked in the two lines, jneni is
the proper antith. to pnx. Then Don anxi must be a gl. of specification.
trsj subj.;
itfDj nNjir] Qal pf. 3 f.
but < fuaei ttjv eavrov tyvxhv (cf.
In <g itfBJ is himself; in $? K^p3 is the seat
Pr. 8 s6 ) must have rd. n:t\
of anger.
<& makes the antith. in the person of the wicked, f^ with the
this
4 followed
previous line,
j3, as seat
v.
juss.
but
has
it
lost
juss.
its
cf.
69 11
for
id3
v.
\f/
6.
often
force, as
.
in
later
only
fig.;
n 6 DTO]
only
i/'
poetry after
Is. 2 .
manna jS 24
flesh
is
fig.
cf. 44
ana ex Is. 54
f ^ns coal Pr. 26
of calamities and plots 1 19 110 124 7 1406 142 4
21 .
J3DK, Du.
19
$"V2D vb.
78 27 ,
49
22
3
Je. 18 , u ip> 's Pss. 91 , cf.
16
69 23 Ho.
Ps.
Is.
ex
(b) theophanic,
ex >Sm i8 13
14
,
cf.
140 11 so
,
if
It
>Dnfl.
precedes
Jnnoj]
brimstone,
n.f.
fig.
fnW?}]
raging
11 no need however of
njp] portion,
n.f. pi.
of
n.f.
Yahweh
heat,
rvn,
which makes
cstr. n>jn.
y'njn
63 11 ,
1.
(v.
cf.
6S 24
It
was
contr. for
euphony and
PSALMS
94
Makkeph
Do
n.f.
was regarded by
it
supplied in
human
1.
acts as
too long.
Is.
ject.
Ges.
not
if
it
Je. 51
vn\
"V}].
-vr\
The
may be an
10
">&
But
t.
v.
11
may be
vb.
is
it
here only
pi.
but
t.,
if
doubtless a
obj.
was
correct here of
gl.
making
the
coll.,
if
original with
ir,
coll.
as
as sub-
pi.,
suffix gives
-f-
and not
interpretation
This form of
as an attribute of
'DVjO
103(2 ) n 3 .
These two
64 s
'idvio
<S interprets as
subj.;
}fy, (S,
rh\*Tt
to the Ps.
PSALM
XII., 4 str. 4 4
He
2-3
and
Yahweh
away and liars prevail
Yahweh Himself says that
vanish
the faithful
4
to cut off the liars (v. 5 ).
Yahweh
(v.
And
To our
our own who
Those who
Our
"
lip is
RECAUSE
Now
"
say, "
words
of
mankind;
us?
lord over
is
"
will set
(When
The congrethem
no more;
vanished from
is
).
will preserve
for (kindness) is
(faithfulness)
7b
8-9
(him) in
down)
thrust
'P'HOU, Yahweh,
Yahweh.
safety,
to the earth
he
shall
him,
this
generation forever.
(When Thou
The
latter
it
Ps.
was
in
risest up),
B, then
(Thou dost
in
H and
is,
lightly
E&
rirr^n"^,
(jv.
(v. Intr.
indicating that
Intr. 34).
it
The
was
to
In the
be sung
Ps. is unusually
PSALM
4x4x4.
symmetrical in structure,
v. 7 .
but demonst.
= 1D3N
v. 2
77
Ps.
XII.
This
95
disturbed by the gnomic
is
not
1?
without article
classic,
juss. v.*,
v. 26 as 7 10
-idj
DW3M
v. 6 , for
gl. in
cohort
77
and
2
v.'
ids
the righteous
all
indicate a
time of religious declension, in which the pious were in great suffering and
peril, especially
and
The
internal corruption.
It
upon
24
33
8
v. 4 cf. 131 1 ; indicates the influence of Persian ethics.
144 Pr. 6 1 Ch. 12
V. 6 gives a citation from Is. 33 10 , and not the reverse. All this favours the
;
when
Str.
I.
is
Yahweh.
entreaty to
2.
The
couplets.
syn.
kindness
reason.
||
faith-
context.
"faithful."
to exist
community,
the
in
no more,
are
cf.
Mi.
Is.
cf.
Ho. 4 1
gregation that
it
has
II.
juss.
cf.
41
144
each
with
lip], as v.
other
With flattering
The
In the
28
Je.
cf.
cf. 1
Pr. 6
24
.
Ch. 12 33 Ja.
4.
with
i
double mind],
8
.
May Yahweh
every
cut off].
flattering
lip
||
the reality,
who
and so
flattering, deceiving,
tongue
we
who
Those
To our
and misleading.
lip and tongue.
use
5.
who
is
We
it
may
no one mightier
PSALMS
g6
We
no one.
are our
own
lord,
our
we
mighty
as
God," Aug.
The
EV
after ft,
JPSV.,
.,
own
please.
in their
lips
translation
we
will
prevail,"
gram-
al., is
is
Because of the
from them.
crafty
wrong.
this grievous
21
The
spoiling].
86 1 109 1622
74
neighbours.
the afflicted
||
poor], as 35 10 37 14 40 18
liars
and
for emphasis.
first
Is.
= 70
flatterers
tioned
among their
words of Yahweh Himself, who is re-
for
is
arise,
10
33
Yahweh
rises up,
when He would
among them,
io 12
/ will
2a
to the entreaty v.
an exact response
theophanic
in
of Yahweh.
which
at
is
him
"
AV.
whom
" at
" at
whom
they
the close of
v.
the words of
Yahweh
sentence,
Pr.
cf.
fined silver.
afflicted
cf.
30
La.
When
among
143
74
It is
31
thrust
19
10
.
down
is,
moreover, a gnomic
re-
the
of Yahweh,
Jb. 16
15
.
The
lations
It
every respect.
The
AV
trans-
or " on
PSALM
earth" RV.
The
and interpreters
Vrss.
differ
greatly, without in
the context.
he
ferings
Mai. 3 3
cf.
97
XII.
seven
by
the afflicted,
is
number
suf-
of complete
purification.
Str. IV.
now
is
composed of a
and
great promptness
The
obj. is
decision.
The
dub. in text.
This
text.
line,
syn.
Heb.
Wilt preserve
8.
We
men
life,
described above as
fro?n
liars
first
should supply
this gener-
and deceivers,
11121314
9. Though'], the conjunction
30
measure and meaning.
round about the wicked
Dt. 32 s Ps. 78 s
needed
is
is
is
This
pers. of (3, J.
cf.
wilt keep~\.
||
for
Pr.
righteous
the
as
in v.
close
wicked
of
life.
Yahweh
When Thou
v.
6
,
risest up],
which interprets
after (3,
it
It is usually
regarded as
infin.
with
AV.
ness "
to
"
But $f makes it abstr. " vileness " RV., Kirk., " worthlessSuch a word is, however, unknown elsw. in Heb.
BDB.
men
Yahweh
Thou
and
to regard
it
as vb.
cf.
La.
and
refer
This
2.
pretation.
v.
js
(3 oCxrbv
/-)DJ v.
D^TOH ?, 3, %,
206
262
Qal, y/]l2H,
2,
RV. m
fie,
so Che.
I0 real pf.,subj.
24
cf. 31* , v.
19?
is
prob. inter-
Tpn]
but (H
|$, @||.
pi. ai aX-qdeiai
20
\ JDK n.m. faithfulness sg. Dt. 32 , pi.
and |$ differ also Ps. 31 24 Probably <g is correct in interp. of form, but they were both abstract.
In this case we should rd.
-<cn as We.
For similar mistake v. 4k We should remember that in original
Mss. only iDn was written, and it might be interpreted either as vpn or ion.
Is.
<g
PSALMS
98
ids]
prob. error for f D?x fail, come to an end as 77 s Gn. 47 15 16 Is. 164 2920
The pi. of vb. may be as often elsw. an interpretation.
is
(3
d}\iyu)dr)o-cip.
3.
J HUP]
= io8
13
emph.
89
48
119
37
127 2 .
'V
""San vanities,
n^
mere nothings,
idols 31"
= Jon. 2 9
tif
I27 1
= 'n
nut? v. 4 , prob.
both should be
Gn. 27 16
X n "33
wicked 37 9
i^-i
too minds,
cf.
f [nj;Sn] n.f.
G24
Pr.
30 10 ;
Is.
8l\j/vx<>s Ja.
juss.
p S.
sg. syn.
place 73 18 ;
22 28 84 - s8
-
Ho. 8 4
29^ Na. 2 1
Is.
Hiph. cut
8.
4.
rnir] Hiph.
Niph. be cut
off,
(1) slippery
(3) smoothness
off,
of
It should
109 13 , pD 34 17 = 109 16
V^~\ as use d for evil purposes v. j 10
have S3 for good measure as in syn. 1.
HVHJ] adj. f. pi. great, grand words,
.
<Q ixcyaXoprj/jLova,
3 magniloquam,
rmj
S. 2 3 ,
words
vb. is
Hiph. impf.
we
tongue are
65
and construction
emph.
yXQao-av
ttjv
suits context
proud
a.X. n. is
and
is
rjfxQv
followed by
our tongue will we make mighty," and most. &, "through our
Du. But Ew., Ols. after Dn. 9 27 would supply
makes 1. too long. jTSi vb. Qal
(1) be strong, mighty, c.
:
11
Hiph. here only, c. *-.
117 2
(2) prevail, of divine "Dn, c. 7JJ 103
prep, rx, c. sf. I pi. with us, on our side or in our own possession.
.
7#d],
79II
difficult.
nostram roboremus,
42"' 3) , nnaj
ur-^]
"vaJJ
5.
WW]
6.
nu p
strong," so Ba.,
pi.,
= 3 lingua m
/xeyaXwodfiev
cf.
?D causal.
102 21 Mai.
jg8.86 27 1
50
23
t*ife>
2 13
6 7 208
n. spoiling as Je.
V^o]
5I 14 6 2 8 69 14 85 s
in
jtf//j/.
10
95
f hpjn]
n.m.
Jj?t*
I32 16
>J?B*
elsw.:
*7H
n.f.
(1)
groaning
salvation,
l8 47 (cf. 2 S. 22 47 )
^7 rvp*]
17
(n)-ttjf is
speech, of
147
of
15
.
man
Yahweh
dub.
12 7 ,
f.
Law
pi.
19
7.
rVnon]
God's word I2 7
18 31 105 19
utterance,
^g 2
1911+211.
10
.
TH*] Qal
ptc. pass.
T*
VD
(0
smelt, refine, of
127 66 10 words of Yahweh 18 31 I19 140 Pr. 305 (2) test, the mind, Yahweh
Pss. 17 3 26 2 66 10 Je. 96 Is. 48 10 Ze. 13 9 ; (3) lest,prove Ps. 105 19
7^3] a.X.
,
Vrss.
in prayer 17 6 , elsw. of
% r^nv']
silver
subj.
probably a paraphrase.
had a
Houb.
different text.
rds.
and bty
to the
ps ?;
doKLpuov
p7
must be
earth.
y-nm for
<g, J5
n.
ry
and
777;
U probatum
seem
terrae
se-
7-77
77J.
All
to
PSALM
We
XIII.
99
^Sipa,
40
7
74 89 ,
Pss.
^-in
the afflicted of
v. 6
it
Is.
2
25 12 La. 2
It
gl.
The
S^n
refer to
interven-
Pu. ptc.
Pj5TD]
p*
cf.
would then
interpret as
as S'Vpa
3,
purify Jb. 28 1 36'-" Pi. same, Mai. 3 3 ; Pu. be refined, only ptc. of metals,
D]P?3r] i.p. dual form of
Ch. 28 18 29 4 of settled wines Is. 25 s
8. nrw]
%yy<B adj. seven 119 104 dual sevenfold, elsw. 79 12 pi. seventy 90 10
emph.
DnoB^n] Qal impf. 2 m. sf. 3 pi. u^SFi sf. 3 sg.; but <3 in both cases
refine,
elsw.
has
The
3, Aq.,
Probably
first
sf.
of the
The
Ges.
9.
126 ^,
v.
g
avpp] emph.,
16 .
v]
^C'o],
sfs.
without article as
in a temporal
moreover a tone
is
yard, as
Is. 5 7
^^:>
Hithp.
?? ,]
inf. cstr.
yT^
hominum.
is
line.
&e
Sexta,
vilissimi filiorum
Ba., building
%ov6tp7}cras.
force.
onr]
impf. 3 pi. full form in conditional clause with *3 though,
defectively written with 3 temporal.
t -'?!] a.X. worthlessness.
worthless Je. 15 9 ,
at all.
as 25 20 97 10 ,
j3
({5
v. j~,
Probably an original
first
all
||
7]/j.ds.
words.
n'^T,
pf.
Pr. 23 20 21 28 7 .
-
PSALM
Ps.
13
is
tinued neglect
peril
XIII., 2 str. 4 4
(v.
2-3
from an enemy
Yahweh
for long-con-
4-5
).
J-TOW
Yahweh,
long,
How
How
How
Lest
long wilt
wilt
Thou
sleep in death,
Lest mine
enemy
Ps.
13 was in
an additional
it
then in
It is
lighten
mine
eye,
f& and
line.
say, "
present form,
hide
W&
5, 4, 3
{v. Intr.
lines in
H;
in
<&>
In
its
IOO
PSALMS
"Das Lied wirft gleichsam immer kiirzere Wellen, bis es,
noch freudig bewegt, still wird wie die spiegel-glatte See." But
strophes as De.
zuletzt nur
closer examination
Ps.
the
i,
The
original Ps.
is,
is
without njN
"j?;
changed
is
the assonance of
of
might be prefixed to
-t;
harmony between
a liturgical
The
v.
v. 4
neglected in
is
je
is
with praise.
and
to tetrameter;
^
v. 2 5 ,
form
is
now
omitted alto-
which
is
it
of order
-
Du.
possible with
is
It is
It is true
is
to
a lack
gl.
v. 3* as
expl. gl.
is
necessary.
But
as the prayer of
The
date.
ja
v. 6
and
its
it
of words in
njs
four lines
its
In the Ps. as
ja.
v. 56 ;
gether in
make
also in
first Str.
form of the
was composed
Ps.
when
The
use of
refer
ja
it
gls.
there
v. 20 is similar to its
it
and
it
admirably
suits that
historic
situation.
2.
How
long?~\
emph.
repetition
||
in
to
Yahweh,
enemy
is
this action
voluntary action
as
EV
tion of
.,
many
We may
be sure
griej ],
be indicative
by an easy emenda-
vb. cannot
so
and
also with
PSALM
10
XIII.
own
by the omission of a
This
soul,
letter
is
availing."
But nephesh
thought
is
plained by the
gl.
is
and
states,
It
had
to
Mine
this
be ex-
enemy],
elsw. of
man
all
or His people
more
the
should be.
it
is
here only of
in success,
the
lines, synth. to
Yahweh.
4. My God], to emphasise personal relation of psalmist to Him.
O look] earnest entreaty followed by imv. answer me, without conj. expressive of
and
first line,
is all
urgency, antith. to
Str. I.
lighten
petition to
v.
Lest],
2a
.
mine
eye], cf. 19
9
,
to
which
it
Yah weh's
go
4. s.
20
The use
it
is
27
long,"
The
antith.
face
lg
Thy
how
of the phr.
I4
27 - 29
6f
6
25
.
13
S.
Pr. 29
Death
^-
hl
12
not
Jb. 14
implying that the dead continue in a state of sleep in Sheol, but
that
is
world.
The
psalmist
is
is
power.
5.
its
own
soul v. 3a
God
quickening
which the
/ have prevailed
over him], have the ability and power to overcome him, slay him,
as parall. implies.
moved from my
that I am
place
re-
PSALMS
102
sary,
who
poet
is
to
Yahweh
\p
this vb. is
used of
may be delivered in
man with a neg. in the
moved"
io 6 15 5 16 8 21 8 30 7 62 s
An
make
editor, desiring to
more appropriate
the Ps.
My
heart rejoices in
in
(3, IT give
Yahweh, because
and
a fourth
He
from
still
2.
fUKlg] 4
Nu. 14 11 (J)
suited to njN-ny.
interp.
preserved
most
t^n]
3.
nxj'?
c.
forever,
^Di2,
v.
BDB.
Vrss., yet
is
Although
this text
&
better after
it is
is
;{
nvjj
(E).
v. g~,
and
a.X.
MT.
difficult.
81
more
suited to VD)
and moral
style.
"2
We
DV DV.
rd.
is
gl.
states,
?]
dd^]
making
in
and
\^r;
\p,
v.
close
2.
it.
Rhyme
jo]
jo
ace. to Dr.
pf.
1.
The
too long.
vjVn
">"]
sel-
1.
vr^r;] Qal
v. i~,
cf.
where
We., Lag., Hu. Now
of emph. repetition,
seldom of
long form;
dom
5.
seat of mental
is
4.
not
is
an erroneous
(J) J e 4 t-> i s
suited to 22^, which usually
whole clause
is
so ancient
J?"^]
al.,
of original
Kirk.,
1.
16 11 Pr. 2I 28 ever,
u*o:,
of the
Jos. i8
nary use of
states
name
t.
Str.;
18
PBV.
Yea
resolution of
will sing to
for
But
still
public praise
44
6.
in
fi
The
it
that he
is
II2
sg.
with
4013 78 19
sf.
-,
3 sg. a.X.
abs. 21 12
r^T
acc f state.
-
PSALM
able to reach,
c. S
32 29 (J) Ho. 12 5 ,
Ps. 139 6
sq.
XIV.
power
Ps. 129 2
103
over, prevail
Gn. 30 8 (E)
"
10 6
causal, Dr.
}i]
6.
1.,
addition from 7 18
]vhy
nw
elsw.
needed to make up
this line is
]vh'j
7VW QV
If this Str. is to
47"*.
But
tetrastich.
it
is
n-in?N",
a liturgical
be taken as original,
difficult to
explain
its
and a
later
PSALM
XIV.
LIU.,
str. 2
5
.
(v. )
inspecting
not a
well-doer
that there
is
single
to
Yahweh suddenly
shame
salvation
mons
to
Him
in
careless
indifference
prosperity
HTHE
56
(v.
).
(v.
76
).
impudent said
They corrupted
to themselves, "
There
is
no
God
(here)."
intelligently in
seeking
after
God.
THE whole have turned aside, have drawn back, together are become tainted.
There
is
no well-doer, there
is
PSALMS
104
J-J
AVE
They
eat
bread
Yahweh
'pHERE feared
no knowledge
devourers of my people
God
for
them
scattered
Yahweh
rejected them.
D&
added a direction for the melody n^no ty (v. Intr. 34). Ps. 53 was also in
(v. Intr. 32), where dviSm was substituted for an original mm throughout.
Thus the Ps. had several editings before it received its present positions in two
different texts. There are several minor differences: (a) "?v; 53'2 = nStSj?
14 1
;
id 14 3
(e)
Sj before
before wjjnn
^JJfl
144 ;
53'-';
(<:)
variations as might readily occur in different texts without changing the sense.
In most cases Ps. 14 seems to be nearer the original. Ps. 53''' is different
nne
clause nne
first
otf.
This difference
is
sonant letters
lie at
at
to
same con-
v. notes).
In this v. Ps. 53 is
points to an actual event of experience, where Ps. 14
F, Syr. Hexapla, PBV, have a number of additional
it
Rom. 3 1 - 1 8 from
lines, cited in
( *
due not
is
an open sepulchre;
There
It
is
is
no
fear of
God
evidence.
14 1 with io 4
The
6
11 -^.
The
same
situation essentially
cf.
hn: here
is
the
It
example
in this
list,
rV?w
v. 3 , elsw. Jb.
15; but
this is
PSALM
XIV.
105
The
Yahweh
is
heaven
God
when Aram,
v. 2
implies
God
influences pre-
the
doctrine that
is
evident in
Str. I.
1. The impudent].
They ignore
God, treating His people with contempt, and acting in a shameful manner towards the religion of Yahweh and Yahweh Himself.
to
The Nabhal
is
EV
8
.
in
this
WL.
(v. Ps.
He
).
not the antith. of the wise, but of the one acting intelligently
The word
14
there
Israel,
sg. coll.,
and so
is
followed by
is
referring to
as to
here
is
impudent nations
it
itself,
who
There
these
it
and
is
infidel.
no
God
Said
and
later
to themselves],
presence of God, to
on behalf of His people,
interfere with
as io 4
inter-
preted by
gotten,
situation,
still
make
In Ps.
pi. vbs.
historical
hostile to Israel
is
v.
for-
io11
psalmist has in
mind
Some, even
the deluge
PSALMS
106
Gn. 6 12 (P)
ferent phr.
more
we
if
first
is
The
the nations.
to corrupt Israel,
is
dif-
the
all
vb.,
first
and here
to
is
fully
The abomi-
described in Ps. io 7
" 10
.
actions.
Str. II.
2. Yahweh looked
from heaven]. He was in heaven, cf. io 5 at a distance
from the nations. They could not see Him they might ignore
Him, and contemn Him, and to themselves deny His presence
forth
He
but in fact
was going on
He
was there.
so
much
He
so that
what
in
Str.
III.
acter of the
synth. couplet,
further describing
still
The
impudent nations.
the
char-
The
whole, 14
= all of them,
53
same
characteristic
drawn back]
have
from
God and
alike
share in
16
.
Instead of seek-
good.
This
all
||
God and
gether bad.
They
have
turned aside 14 3
both needed for measure, the two
doings.
).
],
the
is
assertion of universal
not, as has
human
alto-
corruption
PSALM
XIV.
107
to
v.
additional clause
V. are
couplets,
synth.
result of the
they do not
know
that
Yahweh
and doom
their character
as they
He
4.
have done
How
as
by the
first
expostulates with
Is
?].
psalmist's
situation de-
it
possible that
God
It
is
the
giving
antithetical
no well-doer], showing
IV, and
Strs.
is
character of these
the
There
1,
The
workers of trouble] take the place of " sons of manand "the impudent" v. 1 as a more suitable term to
Devourers of my
sum up all that has been said about them.
The bitter enmity and severe attacks made upon the
people].
people by their enemies to destroy them are compared to eating,
so.
kind "
v.
14
This suggests the corresponding
Ps. 27*.
3
thought resuming that of v. 1 that they so ignore God, are so
devouring, as
Hb.
in their attitude
Him, without
at all considering
Him.
2
voke], renewing the thought of v.
Him
enjoyment of His
a historic event
feared
benefits.
known
5.
at
all,
even in the
a fear]. This is mentioned abruptly and dramatically, as if they were taken by surprise.
It is still further
emphasised by the gloss 53 s "where no fear was" ; that is,
they
minds of the
real
For God
PSALMS
108
indeed, a general reason
why
and
this
sudden
of the nations as
is
but in fact
Ps.,
to
shame\
Their
6.
texts.
God
and
and put
to
Ye put
clause
their
panic.
to
due to
it is
"
for
to
"
Ye may put
It
is
but there
no apparent reason
is
for
here,
it
and we
still
lack,
and
2 sg.
God
with
God.
is
For
while
Yahweh
rejected
Thou
53
as subject, "
Ps.
of the original
previous context.
them\
due
word, though it
The
is
original
Ps.
all
its
came
to
an end with
this
couplet.
7.
later editor,
tetrameter
Oh,
Zion
is
line.
that the salvation of Israel
Here
is
an entirely
different situation
city, as in
from that of
PSALM
v.
2
,
XIV.
109
heaven
in
cf. 1
io 2 for a
similar gloss.
still
probably in
if/,
In that
Yahweh hath
Let Jacob
The
date
calling
juss.
EV
S
.
the former
although at
juss. sense,
more
is
In that\
The
is
9
to
Yahweh hath
was original
it
with prep,
ground or reason
fSaj]
adj.;
not dcppcov
inter-
<, stultus
3, fool
EV
more
This
specific
captivity,"
EV
.,
.,
God 14 1 = 53 s
(b) towards
inter-
and
Vrss.
1.
of the
may be
be preferred, especially at
melious, shameless, as
to the Ps.,
this interpretation
this late
mng., and
rejoice," " shall be
view that
infinitive cstr.
cf.
be glad.
glad,"
was made,
worship
it
in public
men,
74I8.22 jj t#
3221
all
of heathen, Dt. 32 of
and so shameless,
base-
minded
32
Is.
f) -
nSaj n.
f.
2 S. 13 12
Pi. treat
completed in present.
and prob.
(titles);
has
m. without
Svj, v.
vbs. in 53 2
conj.,
53
\f>,
pf.
Dt. 4 16 31 29
emph. coordination,
Is.
v. j; 7 .
6 ia^nn]
n^p] 9
Je.
28
v.
12 .
Hiph.
Ps. 53 2
1
j *, but this is prob. an error of copyist. The conj. 1 between the
is prosaic and not original.
The resemblance of the passage to
Zp. 3 7 favours the view that the noun is really obj. of both vbs.
a'lErnfety ps]
= v. 36 antith. to c^nSs p*. The phr. 532- 4 , cf. 37 s Ecc. 7 20 The ptc. has
nominal force, well-doer, ara, good is seldom in an ethical sense 34 15 37 27 52 s ,
v. 4K
adds ovk <xtiv 2ws i>6s, assimilated to v. 3 and not original.
2. mrr]
PSALMS
110
emph.
antith. Saj
the situation
is
present.
102 20 La. 3 60
to V^j
cf.
2 10
The former
mo
69
force, as
also emph.,
2.
X *)$ vb.,
nominal
res.
d>db>d]
TRtfn] Hiph.
dramatic as Ps.
3W
nfe*?,
3.
S3n] Mr //W<?
as
r^W/
49
18
pf. emph.
Hiph. same, elsw.
^?frc]
Hiph. ptc.
in
both
Qal
-\d]
irdv-
m.
pf. 3
of
as Dt.
15
Niph. (1) reflexive turn oneself back, prove faithless, c. nnsn Zp. I 6 ninN
Is. 50 5 Je. 38^ Pss. 44 19 78" (prep, omitted)
(2) passive, be turned back,
,
hit]
We
lacks a tone.
v.
insertion, v.
cstr.
29
cnS
2 K. 4 8 ;
(c) in
*7DN
78
take a
nns
Dl pK], there
emph. present,
ijp* ]
S N
-
is
I6
S8
0)1 v.
v.
is
ashes 102 10 ,
fig.
27, 80
106 28 ,
(&) sacrificial meals Pss. 22
cf.
806 (Hiph.);
7
,
,;3
,
zeal 69 10 .
Usage makes
force.
mourning,
yg45 io ^35.
79
nominal
Niph.
3% n 78 20 132 12 ,
P '^"^a] so
78
4.
VtSkj]
5.
Hiph. give
it
plain what
God
to eat,
subj.
meant here,
is
rmn aSrrc 81 17 ,
fig.
a taking of the
ordinary meal.
69 s6
3Bfc
6
(3) emph. at beginning of sentence, pointing to a place where something important had happened or will happen,
especially in description,
rejoicing,
emph. 76 4
BDB.
v.
enemy 64
ttvj
nns]
36*0!
X ""??
10 .
njtr,
same with
Vb. dread,
elsw.
14?
536 Dt".
Yahweh
28"
105
Jb. 3
38
25
;
120
1
12
s
30 2 53 s
(2) obj. of dread 31
53 adds
nnc rrn nS, an explanatory addition to emphasise either that the calamity
the
s2
peril at night 91 5 ;
came when there was no apparent reason for dread, or else that there was no
it.
The great difference between 14 and 53 now appears.
dti^x
-o]
14^
5366
inal Ps.
is
parallel with
nw
"3
1466
D'n^s
*o
clauses with
the orignicsy
ms
PSALM
53
Ill
XIV.
66 - c .
my
pnj -na
"us
tfan
14.
There
>jy
and not
error,
to
in pj
intentional change.
53.
is
Aram.
scatter
"173
and
-its,
it
tion or interpretation of the form of the original Jnrs vb. Niph., bones are
scattered at the
mouth
enemy 89 11 hoar
frost
of Sheol 141 7
147
16
subj.
Yahweh,
Pi. subj.
man,
his ways, so to
scatter, disperse,
scattering enemies
here,
one
it
text
was
it
was explained
plan
(v.
6 3 ), due possibly to 14
originated either
gl.
aoD metaphor
sf.
f|jn,
s.
<?
13
)
In the
in the other,
<3 avOpioiraplaKiov,
U qui homi-
enca??ip, of
army,
s
34 ; here c. ace. besiege. But sf.
2 pers. and ace, both suspicious, and improbable in original.
14 has iB^an
c.
S? 27
Hiph. impf. 2
pi.
for protection
611 ).
e^a (v.
form.
is
suited to context,
in the sense of be
431.1.20 5o2
then
rvsy
This
is
[DND] Qal
c. 2 subj.
reject,
God
53 rnyir^ pi. cstr., the former salvation, the latter saving acts, the former more
probable, v. j 3
^"^) ap*J poetic terms for the nation and later for the
religious community, v. BDB.
a-lBto] inf. cstr. temporal, Hu., Ba., Du.,
.
Dr., Kirk.
||
but this
is
4.
of rejoicing ; cf. 9
Dt. 30 3 Je. 29 14 30 s
The
18
23
is
technical, 14? (
53
85
I26 1
2 7 3 20 Ez. 1653
29 14 Jo. 4 1 Jb. 42 10 . In most of these passages we might render, restore capbring back captives ; but some of them must have the more general
tivity,
mng. restore prosperity. If the former here, the liturgical addition muse have
been very early, after the restoration of Zion to the centre of the Jewish reli-
PSALMS
112
gion
the latter,
if
it
much
at a
both
juss.,
them
Possibly there
later date.
not?;]
j 12
v.
||
ii\ v. 2n y
as future indicatives,
and
form as having
lost its
significance.
PSALM
Ps.
15
qualified
XV., strs.
Yahweh
(v.
man
secure (v.
3
.
2-56
him
is
in ac-
man
sort of a
describing
5c
).
what
is
to be a guest of
io3
Thy tent?
mount f
He
Who
mind;
him
His
silver
Nor taken a
TI/HOSO
Ps. 15
was
in
in usury,
and ft
(v. Intr.
it
didactic in character,
Ps. 24 s 6 ,
therefore
more
the response
is
artistic
than Ps.
15.
one of the
in Is. 3
Ps.
Yahweh
The
is
is
Is. 8 is earlier
a consuming
fire,
in the Ps.
He
-\ij;
although
of the
Is.
33
15a
ethical
.
This
all
if
(1)
The
Dnsn
we read
"jSn
v.fa
Three
= nipTS
in v. 2a ip*wa
d>dp
*|Sri
-rSn.
PSALM XV.
nDx "oi
(2)
a =onBD
v.
nai
Is.
33
113
56
(3) npS nS ttwJ v. =:"inBb "jdhd ves
156
.
-ipj
Is*
is
its
it
The form
with
unhistoric.
God
command
as the primitive
mon
of a primitive decalogue
among
the sources of
implies
nntf
is
man.
npS "ins Dt. 27 25 one
on #DJ
>j?j"Sp intf
This dec-
Decalogue; but
H, which comprehend
ipi
V. 56 npS'KS
and
duties to
D;
cf.
also Ex. 23 s
V.5a i#J3 jnj~S "\ddd implies "\v:2 iS jnn nS 1C03TH Lv. 25 37 out of one of
the groups of laws of H; cf. Ex. 22 24 (v. Br. Hex 224 229 239 ). The codes of
and
were familiar
seems
Ps.
to give
to
The
participate with the Jews in the rebuilding of the temple, Ezr. 42 sq.
8 10
1. Who\
33
not, what person? but as often, what sort of a person? what shall
Str.
be
I.
is
a couplet of inquiry, as 24 s
his character?
tent
is
shall be a guest
in
Thy
27^
14
Is.
tent], v. Ps. 5 5 .
61 5
The
78
6067
really the
sacrifice
dwell on
entirely
Thy
holy
synonymous.
is
mountain
as citizens
Str. II. is a
requirements.
is
another.
is
first,
more
holy
mount
is
here as else-
righteousness'],
The
{v. 2 ).
The
couplet
conduct.
admits His
their enemies.
The
He
as guests
let.
them from
complete,
Yahweh should be
faultless,
perfect in his
rhyme with the other lines of the pentade. These two kindred
words seemed to a later prosaic editor to require each its own
verb, and so he inserted "worketh" before "righteousness," and
1
PSALMS
14
Moral speech.
(2)
He
1 '5
that speaketh
K. 22 16 Je.
9*
in the preexilic
mind], the
himself, in his
later
above
other ancient nations for the stress they put upon moral
all
truthfulness.
The more
first
pair of ethical
which
is
This
play
the ordinary
is
rela-
upon].
The
becomes constantly
tionship
phr.
the spy
but a
bour," substituted a
" tongue,"
and so made
rendered
Those most
in various ways.
"
He
not done
harm
to~\.
no deceit
in his
is
well sustained.
injuries,
and reaches
antith.
(revued
is
also
txt.)
reprobate],
=536),
antith.
its
to
climax
him.
The
Hath
The couplet is
Yahweh (v. 146
1113
10
The former are
118 4 128 14 135 20
22 24 25 12 34 112 115
despised in his eyes], his eyes look upon them with contempt; the
1
cf.
latter
he honoureth.
in the rejection of
The
which
and
unpointed text
same
may be
is,
He doth swear
is
easier
This
to his
in the
previous one,
degrees of wickedness.
his
rests
own hurt"
upon a
dif-
which
PSALM
violate
made
and more
positive usury,
now
Ez. i8
24
83 ,
S.
Is.
cf.
23
23
is
I.
This phr.
moved'].
summing up the decalogue in final reWhoso doeth these things shall not be
often employed to indicate the firm, secure
a monostich,
Str.
c.
is
mrp] unnecessary
gl.
D^n]
is
2.
na'"i.
man
(b) of
18 24 , his
"p/i,
v.i 1
life;
119 1 ,
cf.
but
\f/,
way
{a) of God's
ioi 2
18 33 ,
Other constructions
Pr. 2 21 28 10
18
way
JfSto]
adj.;
later editor
without
v. io.
it
1^7P
Ez. 22 12 Ps. 26 10
15
sponse to
33
23
Str. III.
1.
more
s
the latter of Ex. 23 (E) Dt. 27-
Dt. io 17 16 19
logue)
Pr. 17
28 s
Pr.
benefit or help.
some
to a friend of
codes;
115
it.
context to a promise
The
XV.
wn
v. oh 7 ,
cf.
6
This makes a tetrameter with caesura, and
PH* ^"2] antith. ]Mt ^pD v. j
also a double requirement at the beginning ; whereas in every other line
,
pi.
37
there
and
For
is
0>DD,
which
p-ix, v.
(a) of
man
2 :
45
npn 25 10 40 11
it
23^
cf. Is.
s
^p"ys
51 8 119 43 ;
(b)
25
cf.
to separate p?*
gl.
should rd.
(2) attribute of
^p*jjf
for
rhyme.
12
pis 85 12 ,
QD&D
in 7
is
used with
"iBh
and buckler 91 4
shield
Ps.
therefore a
We
form
is
^n.
X n$K] n.f. (1) faithfidness, reliableness,
of God: nDNa as the sphere in which man may
in 8
iyh
belonged together.
walk 26 s 86 11 ,
Pss. 57 4 61 8
originally
cf.
151 - 160
'ahSa]
nnx, v. 4s
the long
aSa nan
Ec. 2I 5 , aS oy Ec. ii,'aS Sn Gn. 2 445 (J), a ? hy 1 S. i 13 (?); cf. Is. 33 15 .
3. Sn~sS] the ptcs. of previous v. pass over into Qal pf. of general truth,
;
c.
c.
cf.
denom. brt
foot, v.
interpretation; so
8 7, dub. mng.
3 non
est facilis
in lingua.
fhr)
a.X.
p^nn 36 s
It is better to
Qal
is
pf.
prob.
PSALMS
Il6
This
spy upon.
Dt.
24
Jos. 2 1
is
6'2 -- 25
2- 2
2 S. 19 28
use of vb.
due to
Wh
\}DVt
upon
*?Jj|
Tiph. Ho.
is
which
by,
is
We
d.
Gn. 42 +
264 2
S.
6t
(E) Nu. 21 32
io3 15 10
Ch.
is
19*,
might
it
the spy,
The
from dittog.
after
some of the
possible that
S.
teach to
the omission of
in
Pi.
14 - 17
just as well
Aram.
bit
lie,
It is
deceive.
2f
Am.
11
15
nfrjj
20 5c)19
12 28 3
13
52 s 109 5
35
5 ; (2) evil, injury, wrong, Pss. 21
8
1408 Gn. 5020 (E) Je. 36 3 48 2 , rpa Pss. 71I 324
153, airn 35* 41
S 24 10 25 26 Bhn
.
Ps.
19
Je. 3
'n
39
78
9
,
38 18, ron 40 15
708 ,
23
107 34
(3) evil in ethical sense Pss. 94
24
'S 'n
all
an
dW
12
38 21 Gn. 44* (J) Je. 1820
35
nsnn] n.f. emph. (1) reproach
enemy 69 20
21
13
89 61 11922 , nonn
c.
God 69 10
of reproach
object
to
31
12
'
4
42
109 25 ,
79 89
cf.
24 4 names 16 4 , covenant 50 16
,
Nirj
'n Nt'j
(3) against
n>n become
Ktn]
s6 .
*8
n 12
c.
^i?]
near
the one
to
44
69 11
14
139
20
cf.
him, of relationship, as
38 12 ,
cf.
Ex. 32 27 neighbour.
The
ptcs.
impf.
102 18
22 7 Je. 49 15
ptc. pass.
28
Je. 22
yj-4
119 141
Is.
53
3- 3
*ip?~nKi]
so %, Ew.,
inf.
(S
is
a conception as
Hu.;
Ba., as Lv. 5 4
This
as v. 36
.
t#
Hiph. pjn,
irXrjo-Lov
v.
22 17 Aq., 9.
,
avrov, Ty
proximo
ut
Dathe
easier
is
so De.,
se affligat ;
= jrh
so noble
prove
to
Ho. 4 7
46**
m Qa
DUt
4
(?), c. ace. pbn Mi. 2 , here abs.
PSALM
XVI.
PSALM XVL,
117
3 str. 8\
in
Yahweh
ship
Yahweh
(v. ).
places (v.
presence
5-6
is his
he
(v. );
is
X^EEP
me,
said to
my
For
To
'El
for I
Yahweh
welfare
the saints
(v.
who
"
(Yahweh
The
up
Thou
their
art
my
sovereign Lord,"
all
sorrows
names upon my
lips.
share,
bless
and
life
).
the maintainer of
is)
Yahweh
I will
my
him
is
I will
is
that
YAHWEH
11
They
(v. )
(v. ), confident
10
in Sheol (v. ), but will grant
him
me
is
my
my
cup;
me).
lot (for
in pleasant places
have
Since
set
He
continually before me
my right hand, I shall not be moved.
my heart is glad (in Yahweh)
Yahweh
on
is
THEREFORE
(Also)
Also
Thou
Thou
Ps. 16 was in Q belonging to the group of D^ron (v. Intr. 25, 27).
was not in $3$L That is the reason probably why it was separated from
the other Miktamim, 56-60, which have been preserved, all of which were in
332ft. This favours an early date for the Ps.
(1) There is a use of Je. 23 33
12
Dr.. 33
nanS ptf in v. 96
(2) a dependence upon Ez. in the conception (a)
It
of saints, consecrated ones, for faithful Israelites in accordance with the code
of
H v.
3
,
and
10
(h) of the pit in Sheol v. ;
(3) a
much
PSALMS
Il8
Is. 2, 8
v. ,% , cf. Is.
28
10
14
44 46 48
505 (c) the drink
46 if of blood, correspond with the abominations
described in
offerings v.
and it may be that v. 40 finds its best illustration in
Is. 575 B q- 65 11 66 3
apostasy expressed by hurrying backwards v. 4* ,
1
(ti)
cf. Is.
Is.
65
15
The worship
as Ba. suggests.
there repudiated
is
that of Palestine
and Syria, not that of Babylonia or Egypt. If the situation is the same, we
must think of the late days of the Exile or the early days of the Restoration.
But it is more probable that these drink offerings were repudiated because
those who made them were guilty of bloodshed, of murder of innocent persons.
This favours a time when there was no strong government to repress
such disorders.
favours one
also
come
one of calm
Yahweh.
is
still
in exile,
Yahweh and
no evidence of active
among
the exiles.
(5) The tone of the Ps.
the enjoyment of prosperity attributed to
but there
favour the times of hardship and poverty described by Hg. and Zc, or the
times of conflict of Ne. and Ezr.
these times or subsequent thereto.
mrjr, which
*VjJ
any time
However, it
at
n-oj).
of
(7)
God and
in
is
is
The
(6)
Ps.
There
the
Persian period;
a copyist's error.
is
a single Aramaism,
v. 66
its
beginning.
common word
Is.
57
1"2
;
but
was prior
to these.
On
The
Ps. is tetrameter
not
difficult
It is
5"
to reconstruct
with Du.
v. 9
If these are
it is
not
regarded as original,
and regard
v. 9a6
diffiit
is
as condensed
by a prosaic scribe into one line, leaving a trace of it in having one word too
many. V.*- 116 is cited Acts 2 25-32 from @, and applied by St. Peter to the
resurrection of Christ; so v. 106 by St. Paul, Acts 13 35
The hopes of the
Ps., which apply only to the enjoyment of the presence of God after death, in
.
of that resurrection.
and so
first
in Christ, the
first
PSALM
Str. I.
a tetrameter octastich
is
psalmist's
XVI.
attitude
119
the saints of the land, and three the attitude of both toward the
Keep me],
1-2.
apostates.
plea
Thee~],
cf. 2
based on:
protection
for
12
12
/ said
-^.
to
Yahweh], so
Vrss.,
text or context.
Thou
my Lord
JPSV., "
divine
name
perity,
is
"
unto
AV.
is
pi.
intensive,
as
"my
to be preferred to "
general.
"
my
My welfare], pros"
AV.
is
(3,
"
Good
U, PBV.,
RV. is too
"Nothing
most prob.
not to
sustained.
The simpler
God
actually
entirely
welfare,
probable.
Master"
goods," possessions,
favour,
is
all
is
much more
( Yahweh)
mahes wonderful all His good pleasure in them'], so (3, U preferable to f^, which is so difficult to interpret that there is no
agreement among later Vrss. or commentators. Yahweh takes
good pleasure in these saints, and He magnifies His good pleasure
in them in a wonderful manner.
4. They shall multiply their
sorrows,
turn
This
is
better
sustained by J^
Is.
50
5
;
apostates
who
in
make
suit
unto
"
JPSV.,
The
which
psalmist, having
PSALMS
120
incur a multitude of sorrows.
I will not
that
participate with
is,
offerings to
13
according to the law, Ex. 23 (E), or their names as the names
lips,
65
he
utterly,
mention them
may
Ri.,
15
The poet
The
in conversation.
Is.
them
repudiates
will
influenced by
Is.
will
not even
we
is
v.
3
.
composed of
my
" share of
authorities.
Yahweh
my
is
Yahweh
2d person
to the
This
The
the ?naintainer of
is
change
5.
my
text,
is
improbable.
It
improvement of style. The poet here enYahweh, the source of welfare, also embodies
in Himself the share which He gives to His people, the portion
assigned them, the cup of pleasure which they enjoy; and all
this He maintains for them against all enemies and perils.
to
supposed
larges
upon
editorial
v.
26
cup
is
my
eternal.
6.
The
are fallen
for me
a delightful one.
5
*,
as (3,
cf.
Ps. 78
s5
Mi.
lines of
Am.
17
measuring
lines], the
and so
is
Yahweh Himself
similar to 103
11
n f,
is
||
PSALM
God
The
is
121
XVI.
EV
B
.
7. I will
is a paraphrase based on J^ which cannot be sustained.
The psalmist passes
bless Yahweh who hath given me connsel~\.
over from his portion in the land to his more intimate relations
with Yahweh,
whom
The
me~\.
26 2
life
are the
reins
and conduct.
My
Pr. 23
This admonition
16
Ps. 73
21
reins admoiiish
seat of the
in the
is
Je. 12
dark
night~\, as
||
RV.
He
12a
20
10
12
10
mind, Je.
17 2 o Pss. 7
His own experience corresponds with Yahweh's counsel.
27
Jb. 19
cf.
he has sought as
mind.
since
He
is
Him
continually
is
hand,
at
/ shall
not
16 8 2
30 7 62 3
Str.
III.
triplets.
9.
112 6
Pr. io
cf.
composed of a
is
Therefore],
30
12 3 .
because of confidence
glory rejoiceth].
lines, in
Yahweh's
in
my heart
is
glad
original,
couplet
syn.
my
||
in the
the two lines into a simple line, too long for the measure of the
securely~], liveth
12
33
Je. 23
Nephesh
poet
is
33.
For
10.
man
me
to
cf.
himself.
is
is
The
flesh,
It is true
the flesh does not go to Sheol at death, but only the soul.
psalmist
Dt.
Sheol~\.
The
He
will
of Sheol
but
is
will
will
God
suffer
to see the
Tit'].
The Heb.
and followed by
EV
.,
PSALMS
122
The
Pit
is
name
stood as another
the earth
is
of Sheol
itself as
it
is
a Pit in Sheol,
he
will
The
wicked.
God
known
me
to
path
the
11.
after death.
Thou
wilt
make
to Life'].
if
In antithesis with
this,
dungeon of
the
Pit,
up out of Sheol
to
The path
to
life is
The presence
Thy presence].
in
is
path to
life
glossator
the
fare,
had
place of honour,
hand
his right
presence of
in life, v.
ing
101
.
sf.
but this
is
Sx poetic
pers., as
is
thinking of everlasting
right hand, after
life
in
the
he has departed
to Sheol.
as subj., so
iroj
written
a,
satis-
forever].
he
and complete
86
Ko. 1
life
and gone
quametz as
||
full,
Thy
in
||
this life
this
Loveliness
26
v.
Fulness of gladness
I sg.
The metheg of |^ interprets
notf, see /2
erroneous, and should be corrected to o as Ges. 9v
for
s.
God
(v. Intr.
%, Rabb., RV. ,n
22 codd.
42 2
De
32).
But
it
2.
rnrs] Qal
pf.
f.
imply-
, Houb.,
K. 8 4S Ez. 16 69
3, dicens also favours this
from mix referring to men. But
it is not necessarily Adonay.
The context suggests the original mng. my
sovereign lord, as predicate of m*< v. 2^.
a] n.f.
(1) welfare, prosJ
Ew.,
form.
al.,
cf.
mis]
God
refers to
as distinguished
perity, happiness 16 2 , as Dt. 23 7 Je. 33 s , obj. n*-\ Ps. 106 5 Jb. 9 25 Ec. 5 17 6 6 ;
11
86 17 . mis nnn n;n 35 (2) bounty, good, as bestowed by God, Pss. 65 12 68
1
3821 1095 Gn. 444 (J) 1 S. 25 21 Je. 18 20 Pr. 17 18 v. ato 4'. This clause is not
in ( B but in (S >% A R where rois is interpreted as my goods,
bonorum, a
.
'
mng. very
:pSp]
late,
is difficult
Ec. 5 10
3 translates bene mihi, S 070^6^ /jloi, IE TOV.
and is variously interpreted: (1) <j s A R 8ti ov xp^^-v exets,
.
''
<
PSALM
XVI.
123
of for
" from Thee,"
"
&vev
<rov,
paraphrased by
Hi.,
BDB.
Thee."
which Houb.,
te,
Thou art my
gives in this
highest
excess % 138 2 ,
mng. of
Thy name
all
(2)
sine
(3)
above
a translation of Hjfra,
is
sS
make
15
in p.
to
"?3
The mng.
(5)
"?D.
in addition
The
14 is
adopted by
It is
Ri., Moll.,
The
This explains 3.
of f^
err.
err.
it is
improbable.
naiB
*?3
D^TpS]
3.
also
is
Moll;
to,
D^Hjp
This
unp
most suitable
sacred, holy:
name
a divine
4I i4 +
i2t.
De
(3) depend-
RV. m
Is. 5 1G
be correct.
S. 2'2 ,
"O.
nyVa by
difficult and is
is
(2) belonging
but
Pe.
61 7 6o/28
to
K. 19 22
His name
6 3 , used in
Is.
23
Is.
Ps.
Pss.
71
22
pi. \
in 9
Is.
is
adj.
6 3,
Is.
Sfcnfe" ty'np,
4
+ iot.
78 41 89 19 ;
js 2 3
(2) of
37
sacred place of temple in Jerusalem 46s 65 s ; (3) of persons, Aaron, 106 16 ,
D>Khp sacred ones, either f angels 89 s 8 Jb. 5 1 15 15 Zc. 14 5 Dn. 8 1313 or
j
doubtless
an
163 34 10 Dn. 8 24
interp., as
io 16
?!?*?]
$ n,on]
they
<?"
ry
= nnK2
777 clvtov
sf.
more euphonic
which on 95IO& has
this fuller,
and doubtless
usage,
err.
txt.
(2)
resuming
emphasis
subj. with
at the
were 9
21
(3)
om
word
we suppose
elsw. in
\f/
is
recent grammars.
De W.,
that
nnt]
is
also difficult.
3 had in
sg. coll.
(4) in circum-
et
magnificis
as introducing
ra OeX^jxara
aiirov
"ihn\
"vus (v. 8 2 )
in early poetry.
edav/JLaaTuxrev iravTa
10
cstr. in
We
95
in this sense,
allows an occasional
clause,
is
||
it is cstr.,
is
not used
Ges. 4
17Gd
cstr.
an apod.
as
before a
rel.
so
rSALMS
124
nin\
may
it
be an interpretation of the
also
final
of inter-
gl.
as an abr., for
"
couplet
nan
psa i^n
t [tin] vb.
D^tenp
mm
of narr^S
in>
is
cf. v. 6
and
this passage.
4. DrVa*g] is
regarded by W, 0, Quinta, 3, Mich., Ols., Ew., Du. as fpl. for usual % D\P
n.(m.) images, idols, v. io6 36 38 115 4 135 15 ; but ni3*P elsw. pi.
t [".?*?] n.f.
hurt, injury 147 3 Jb. 9 28 , sg. Pr. io 10 15 18 , so doubtless here after <S, j$, Aq.,
-
remains
13
v.
The
..
The
difficult.
sf.
The
neglect of agreement
2, 0,
take
vb.
nnN]
iraxwav,
V postea
&
interpreted by S,
is
as Hiph.,
vb.
m.
This
v. gi.
is
sf.
post
most prob.
Aq.,
<&,
(1) by J,
or Vrss. supplying
18
Aq. refers to one's neighbour.
50 17 63 9
(3) J^, Aq. as adj.
49
most think of another god in accordance with subsequent context.
cf.
it,
But
nnx
adj. another,
i5 13 >
still
and so the
though
to be preferred,
is
variously interpreted:
is
and
n.f.
is
as Qal.
it
D_ cannot
as
is
necessary
that
if
is
to
[tto] vb.
take
it
in
\p
as Pi. pf.
ot
&\\ov
nowhere
in
\f/
would be
simila-
Is.
<J,
49
17
and then
if
(4) It
rd.
is
^Dn
0, 2,
j$,
It is
not used
Hiph.
10620
pf. "vc, as
The conception
is
(4).
a?'9D) T? ^1
is
the view
3,
We
"?D
unless here.
as the foregoing
(2)
jjjr
tKCLKuo-ev
Pi.
other gods
Hiph. impf.
^Dl vb.
? v. (fi.
1
p. of
pour out libation Ex. 30 9 (P), p Ho. 9*, Hiph. same cog. ace. Gn. 35 14 (E)
The
2 K. 16 18 Nu. 28 7 (P), so prob. here, to other gods Je. 7 18 + 7 t. Je.
congregabo
noun % IP). on ty nere $ crvvaydyw t&s cvvayuryas clvtujv,
,
conventicula= D^oDJ
and Niph.
ptc. in
r|DX
Qal impf.
shortened form, as
p.
p)DN
ri3DJ Is.
gather together,
13
15
,
cf.
Gn. 49^
collect,
1
cf.
39
7
,
S. 13 11 , inter-
PSALM
XVI.
nrps NH.
125
0J9].
Ba. compares
and
Is.
ox
hands of the
as
is
offerer.
Is.
of
It is
66 3 " he that
killeth
an
though they were composed of blood." The usage of DT3 favours bloodshed
and not drink offerings of blood, which are unknown to OT. The p is never
used of material in connection with blood;
on account
sense, of
prep.
11
v.
12 6 107 17
5t "Sy
n&x
DmDtf~n*
gods; but
5.
His] v.
Hb. 2 8,
if
not,
6.
it
must
if
sf.
in
For
we
was
it
mng. of
in the sense
Nir
The
j, 3T.
may
sf.
p^n n.m.
Is.
65
15 .
my portion,
originally ~je
emph. coordination.
common
this
accordance with
It is
S51] phr. a. A.
U memor, so
therefore, in the
is
it
because of bloodshed, as
of,
(1) portion,
apparent reason.
^c>
/xov
U restilues
i/xot,
is
use here.
its
meam
hereditatem
mihi,
is
based on
"h *S*vj|
gives the missing tone of the tetrameter line and a form which
Am.
fast, c. ace.
c.
3 pers. Pss.
*pDW, of Hi.,
sf. 1
p.
Bi.
5 8
-
41 13 63 s
TDH
Is.
Ps.
41 10 42 1
17
Is.
The
33
% "|cn vb.
15
(2) as portion
c.
"ph, which
known and
is
assigned by
Yahweh 165
^^j]
them 22 19
;
s
1
^ of the original has fallen out by haplog. The change to nrm is strik25
ing and out of harmony with context.
It prob. was a substitution for an
.
original
147
1
,
mm.
6.
defective pi.
op*;;]
as delightful things
or places
r^m]
16
.
Jo'jnadj.
iff- 11 , cf.
*\h] also,
1
3
(1) delightful 133 135
141 4
2 S.
25
(2)
lovely,
new
ace. to 3,
^3);
cf.
103 11 117 2
<J|
34
63 s I031 ..
-
original
sf. 1
mm
pers. X
22. 83
66 8 6827
Y'tl'
v.
beauty Gn. 49 21
But
<g Kpa-
struction
n.
"1!>#
7.
"H"i>;]
Pi.
impf.
Bless Yahweh,
p. resolution
common
in
if/,
26 12
to4 i-35 II5 i8 I34 i.2 I35 i9.2o 1458.10, D , n S< for an
3 13
c.
w]
Qal. pf. 3 m.
i.p.
PSALMS
26
secondary
pjj,
32 s
subj.
conspire against $3 4
abst. intensive;
pi.
168
12
71
10
83 6
Hithp. sq.
dark
seasons, better
Pi.
nm
together,
emph. night
pi.
?]
94
30
19
^D".]
92 s 134 1
118 18 subj. God.
cf.
discipline, correct, as
Pi. lay, set
Niph. consult
n"^
pf.
3 pi.
v^iir]
8.
make
sf.
like 18 34 .
~\v\
i.p.
Pi. pf.
s.
210
v.
adv. continually 25 15
H|?*>] in
front
L)t. II 12 4-
BDK
105 3 ,
200
makes
9.
t.
4- 5
t.,
\jf\
in OT.,
i&
The
33*21 .
">3
c.
16
49 16
Is. 2
favourite term of
offering.
mtf vb.
Ti
Sy,
nights, as
73
word
rather a long
A aS
10
7821 119 119 , v. g S\
has three tones unless
line
we
use
same phr.
Makkeph, which
nrir]
for
the tetrameter.
Du. reduces them by finding a gl. of one line in each Str. We may easily
21
complete this 1. after
by adding a for nwa, which fell out by haplog.
Si] i consec. Qal impf. Svi, v. 2 11
of o\
3 has et here as well as for ]
of next line, and also renders by future, ignoring the
consec.
It is the only
in the Ps.,
||
prosaic
man
copyist.
27
3s 4
79
102 6 109 24
i&
2
Jb. 14- , antith. aS Pss.
God 56s
33
I
21
16
;
31
12
25 Ez. 2i 4 9
Je. 12
-
cf.
||
Dt. 33 28 Pr.
33
.
2
(2) for the body itself, antith. eBJ 63
84 3 Pr. 14 30 , subj. trembling Ps. 119 120 ;
;
78 39 ;
-
10
(4)
Dt. 5 23
10.
-jra
npaS \SV\]
*#pj]
my
vc)
soul,
v.
9
,
is
2
; 131 ;
/6l 304
io 18 ,
(3) as
mankind 6f 136 25
12
s
f phr. Dt. 33 Je. 23
usually interpreted as
the body, 31 10 .
Is.
<1D31
common
^Di, somesubstratum,
Kt.
pious man,
v. 4I.
rnv]
sg.,
referring to an individual
itself,
16
7 , and not another name for Sheol, or the abstract dia<pdopdv &, corruptionem, 3, corruption or destruction, which are interpretations of the name of
v.
the place.
Ps.
were
late
11.
on
ms]
the
enough, but at
presence of God,
||
path
its
to life.
It
probable date
yjB"nK; a joyous
parts of the
more comprehensive
Ru. 2 18
jjafcrS
Swtf.
if
the
voir]
n.m. fulness
rrtrotf ]
16 11 Dt. 23 s25
pi.
nroft
v.
&
; ;;
PSALM
XVII.
T.??~ n ?>']
127
2I?
in association with,
ante vultum
tunm
J,
PSALM
A^
"* <S
T v Trpoauirov
face or presence,
XVII., 8 str. 3 5
righteous
(v.
1-2
).
45-5
(v.
),
(v.*" *)
may
ways
God with
Saviour may show
therefore he invokes
He prays again
(v.
85-10
),
from
be sheltered
that
his
he prays
the
for
divine
them
r\ HEAR, Yahweh
give ear to
(v.
that
11 " 12
).
Again
may
be visited on
may
enjoy
).
man)
prayer, which
my judgment come
);
145-15
(a righteous
my
66_8a
interposition
13~ 14a
(v.
to
is
attend to
without
my
yell;
lips of deceit
TN
(v.
(v.
greedy
his
to
the
mind
of
in
and not
equity
Thou
forth
hast proved
my mind; Thou
transgresseth not.
As
T
to
deeds of man,
ON my part have
My
1
invoke Thee
TNCLINE
am
for
Thine ear
(I
word
of
Thy
lips.
to
me, hear
deeds,
seeking refuge on
my
right
not
speech;
Thy
slip
hand
who
keep
me
rise
up
in hostility;
of the eye.
me
PSALMS
128
was in 13, but not in any of the subsequent collections until \p. It
termed a nhuD, prayer (v. Intr. 1). This probably is original,
because the greater portion of Pss. of $3 were prayers, and there could have
been no reason why the editor of , or any subsequent editor, should have
Ps. 17
is
rightly
The Ps.
communion with God
at night v. 3
16 7 ; the use of
*?n
in
\J"?.?
v. 8
v. 6
prayer
= 16
= 16
1
;
1
;
v. 5
16 5 ;
and defending v. 7 14 = 16 8
the contrasted portions of the poet and the wicked v. 14 15 = 16 2 6 the longing
the reference to the hand of
God
as protecting
presence
The
v. ]5
16 11 .
use of nSn v. 14
is
although the phr. of the latter and the conception are different.
reference in the use of D"jd and njinn
visitation of penalty
Ex. 205
to P.
And
v. 3 ,
There
is
v. 14 is
iDn nVon
38 11
v. 15 to
of God,
not
if
cf. Is.
v. 7
4
,
The
yoi2 Sxa
v. 8
= 36 s
57'2
63 s
cf.
61 5 91 4
(all
phr.
post-exilic
'
Pss.)
Ru. 2 1 2 implies the existence of the temple and probably the cherubic
,
The
throne.
= Dt.
32 10
The
must belong
Ps.
to the
Persian period subsequent to the Restoration and prior to the reform of Ezra,
a time of greater peril than that of Ps. 16,
The
babel.
generalised and
Part
I.
{a
||
my
man)], so J
in
first
line.
of these a peti-
1-2.
accordance with
hear
lips
in
favour.
The
He
lips
more prob-
my prayer,
in
as 61
///
2 %%''.
heaven,
my
either
sin-
just cause, or
cf.
God
that
||
My judgment],
come forth from
3"*,
of deceit].
my
v.
||
judgment
He
the
tristichs,
by a synth.
lines followed
may
has been
It
4
give ear], the usual terms for importunate prayer, v. 4 5*
righteous
without
than Zerub-
later
an individual.
Dr., or inexactly
my
and therefore
made
two syn.
tion in
a fiend
was
Ps.
To make
it
an object of
PSALM
degree in the third.
XVII.
129
hast tested],
||
v.
10
12 7
on His throne
afar off
heaven
in
inspection
body
the
10
himself,
at rest.
is
Thou findest no
evil
150
There was no evil in the mind after the most searchMy mouth transgresseth not] This statement,
intermediate between the purpose of the mind and the deeds of
man, external actions, supplements the previous clause and is still
26
119
ing examination.
test
by night.
sons.
And
human
purposed
so,
while deeds of
for so
we should
It
men
is
ordinary
the lips of
as attested
his
God.
Having
conduct.
4fc-6a.
thetical couplet
The
third tristich
is
composed of an
ground of assurance
in prayer
mind,
justification of
v.
anti-
la
,
the
I on my part],
the
On
murder, or both.
previous clause
not
is
God
The context
in the
My
steps
hold fast
Deuteronomic
laws.
to
Thy
My
complement of the
on the positive side and do
suggests the
If
we
follow that
meaning here, we
v.
6a
.
Part II. has three pentameter tristichs, setting forth the rela-
PSALMS
130
antith.
v.
1-2
an introductory
line
petition
is
thereto.
deeds],
cf.
Yahweh
Saviour],
title
as
the rendering with verbal force as ptc. absolute " savest," and then
as a general truth applying to
of the
specification
it
all
and makes
lines
of refuge.
place
to,
The
hand of God
right
often
is
16 811
safety, as
The resemblance
of Pss.
6 to 17 in so
This also
here.
is
Dt. 32 10 Pr.
pressing a
Keep me as
1|
relation,
filial
many
God
the
Hebraism
as La. 2
18
,
ex-
The second
tristich
synthetic to
it.
86-10.
Hide me
in the
mother bird
is
Ru.
12
.
for her
It
is
young
of the
to the care
usually referred
is
different.
cf.
It
probably, however,
temple
itself is
a sure refuge for the people of God, involving the idea that the
protecting cherubic wings extended their influence to the holy
These
city
and
its
nations,
inhabitants.
not wicked
maltreat
from
the
Israelites,
the Israelites,
wicked].
but wicked
4 6 18
-
cf.
tsalm
Mine enemies
greed],
v.
11
pitiless.
and gross
their
ceedingly insensible.
for
good and
all
131
heart~\.
necessary in accordance
It is
11-12.
enemies
The
This
their
is
.,
as
The
in this context.
as 55
ment of
Israel
purpose)
to
line, to
intelligible,
used without
camp."
is
may be removed by
We
its
and commentaries.
that follows then
infinitive
the
in
cf.
Jb. 19
12
down
to the
they maltreat as
of violence of a besieging
with violence
for prey],
places].
and abusing
reiterating v.
They
lie
in
96
.
it
is
a lion].
to get a
without pity.
like
ground
down
all
to the
depending
good sense on
army ravaging
it
The
of the enemy.
activity
that basis.
(They
clause in
various
The
becomes
land,
much
is
is
EV which
and understand
to construct
is difficult
The
with
{They advance)],
pentameters
.
they
third tristich
in three progressive
9
J, resuming the thought of v.
context than " our steps " MT.,
and
v.
36
rogantly'], v.
tion.
with
their
greedy, but
fat
They
prey.
v.
xvii.
They
107
cf.
"
for
prey,
They
seizing
it
are greedy
ambush and
lurk
for
their prey, to
fall
PSALMS
132
on
much
unawares.
it
that
of
" 10
8
Ps. io
may by theophanic
let
13-14a.
syn.
rise,
Yahweh],
confront Aim'],
in
hostility, cf.
for
The
first
i8 6-19
weh interposes
Yahweh
cf. v.
9a
.
cast him
O
20
is
io 12
down], over-
me from the
Thy sword]. Yah-
deliver
destroy with
as a warrior,
and
tristich
It is
as 7
13
(cf.
1 "3
35
necessary, however,
line.
This
was probably " destroy." The omission lies back of Jfy and Vrss.,
several of which take " sword " as in relative clause, " who is Thy
PBV., AV.
sword "
analogy of
Is.
io5
is
The
idea,
May
after
the
RV., JPSV.
rightfully
render
and
ready advance
its
"by Thy
sword."
in
OT.
which while
usage.
if
it
contrasted
the earthly joys of the wicked with the heavenly joys of the
righteous
justified at
which
also
is
a later
Biblical
The
This clos-
PSALM
ing tristich
133
and so
visitation
in
the vindication
XVII.
is
interposition,
is,
is
146-15.
them
as penalty, as
17
Is.
14
life]
Jb. 20
29
that
27
13
,
and not a good portion enjoyed by them in this life, but no longer
their belly fill Thou with Thy stored-up penally],
to be theirs.
19
as Jb. 2
it will
in
interpretations.
not be exhausted.
may
is
still
filled
with
It passes
they also be so
be
to
filled that
There
still
may
may
in a visiting of the
fulfilled,
they
remains to the
full
and
they cannot
it,
This
and so
iniquity of the
third
2
folding the thought of v.
by
v.
1
,
making the
form of God;
that
is,
let
as
me
first
thereby de-
be satisfied with
God
form of
gratifies
and
satisfies
The
and so
;
U, paraphrase " when Thy glory appears," thus interpreting it
In
a scribe inserted
awake " so EV ., which he probably meant to be interpreted, as awakening from the sleep of death, when the vision of
the face and form of God was conceived as possible to the highly
privileged righteous.
But the vb. without suffix leaves other in-
"when
in the
morning from
a night of anxiety
PSALMS
134
and
petition.
The insertions of (3 ana
make the last half of
the line into three tones instead of the needed two, and
thus
destroy the measure of the closing part of the Ps. as well as
the
1.
pm,
v. /6
>pp-]
mm 107
S f.
4 2.
126'' 6
njran
22
@,
||
126 2
sf.
/hw
m.
away from
ceeding from Ps.
(2)
favour,
v. /S.
coming
forth
Je.
51
mng.
772.
^nrjn]
sf.
v.
37
pf.
12
<f>.
In
\J/
in next
14"- 7
;
The sentence
it is
Je.
4'- 8
Ba. regards
rd. >DQ) or
cf. ri^tn
it
to
fact, result
without
as
it
Pi3T,
nxo as
usual
inf.
Ew.i 238
cstr.
no? for
J npr
obj.
n.f.
>d
But , F, Aq., 2, 3
measure
&, Grimme.
as
to distribute
is
<S
the two
Du.
'nbr]
bad sense as '^u
particles as Ba.,
better
M-^pr^3]
final clause, as
it
Ges> 67
p- 124
juss.
mn,
If with
1.
not a
my
subjunctive not
K|pn] statement of
3.
properly attaches
119
s- 6
97
needed
is
God
l s.
final clause,
m. Ko.S"'""'
cf.
16 17 3186 33I8
Je.
juss.
Qal
maj
use with
cf.
T^?]
30,
"yp
elsw. Ct.
ment,
hvJ
1.
13
n|-i
from the decision of the judge, cf. Hb. I 4 4 for Qal and Ps. 376
Hiph.
rrrg] emph. <g
prob. both interpretations of noun
10
without
J *JfiSo
/;<?/t?r*\
oa
42 s 47 s u8 1&
n^n if 6l 88 3
N s ? ] a x y> un i es s
Is. 55I + in the sense without (Ps. 44I 3
with
3 justum
105 43 , pynto
42 7
began.
is
n.f.
J nf\
ptrfr
||
p-
pers.
it
This
Dt. I7 2 +
4.
o-nj
is
to
be preferred
This
n.f.:
ment 109 20
It is
a favourite
word
is
144 4
Pi. liken,
pers.
imagine, think
Nu 33
c.
Yahweh 28 5
Is. 2 ,
q-<x,
48
[nSos]
The
keep silent.
Jnrn Qal
ace.
32 s
of actions of
is
of
word of
elsw.
temporal force
men if,
40 10 49 4 61 8 62 11 infrequent
defective; a
to the
in
11 15
c. ace. 148 6 Nu. 14 41 Jos.
7
S has the force of as for, as regards
Dr.
is
then
-ia; is
10
,
50
21
,
is
1.
D"U<
89 7 102 7
here intend as
6
7
This gives an appropriate sense. <g by its dif(J) Ju. 20 Is. io
ferent division of verses increases the difficulty.
prefixes
P"mR] v. 89
This
may be
difficult
phrase,
and enables
jr.
beware of
f P"^]
Ez. 7 22 18 10 Dn.
1V 4
it
cf.
5.
-pn] Qal
inf.
&
abs.
i?n
v. itf.
<S,
Is.
35
% 2,
Je. 7
9, 3,
11
PSALM
have imv.
in
17
Him
those traversed by
65
man 45" 49 s
phr. elsw. of
JTK;
2 m.,
pi. sf.
f.
12
.
6.
135
Pr. 5 21
cf.
fig.
T^?JJ?p]
XVII.
from
if
Sjyc] n. track
Yahweh
TO
:|JTJ-Bn]
78 1 , of God'
sg.
23 s , prescribed by
life
ace.
c.
2
2
3
3
31 3 71 86 1 88 102 116
7.
*.
normal measure.
lines of
8.
n
Dt. 32 10 Pr. 7 2 ; midst of night Pr. 7, cf. 2O 20 ? ).
?:>7' ?] syn. term elsw.
Sxa] emph.
La. 2 18
% h\ n.m.
(1) shadow, shade, protection from sun, fig.
(
alone
102 12 109 23
line.
cf.
9.
16 .
as
rel.
it]
]jd
^-nr]
Qal
pf.
3 m.
pi. sf.
J-nu
sg.
IPDJa]
its
act violently
tffij
in this
God 42 2
3
is" ^]
63 s 143 6 ; (<:) more general greed iy9, cf. 107 5 v. 103
Hiph. impf. 3 pi. J*|pj Hiph.: (1) round abo tit a city 48 13 ; (2) surround, encompass c. S;' pers. iy 9 88 18 c. ace. pers. 22 17
10. "*D3Vn] emph.
-
2^n fat (1) of human body, of midriff, v. RS. Religion of Semites 360; so
here, unreceptive mind; sf. archaic for c ? for better rhythm, also H9 70 and
%
prob. 73';
14
Dt. 32 14
147
cf.
Is.
v. 5
step,
but
tors,
is
kP&\\ovts
/xe,
it
was
U projicientes me = ^Bhj,3
Pi. of vb.
incedentes, S. naKapl^ovris
.
3,
n.f.
& uuaD
Qr.
The
tions
Ii4 3
city
c.
sfs.
original.
as 21$ 7i 21 ( ? );
or
-vimx ? back
walk about a
1
nDn 32 10
(2) assemble
round
ace. pers. 7 s ;
c.
(3)
march or go
make measures
some
correct.
The
12.
so
6,
ugio.
is
march
(2)
^ce,
>ji32D] Kt.
J a 3D vb.
and
all texts
19
(E).
is
To pitch
inf.
cstr.
PiBJ
contr. of
the tent,
c.
naj with S
y\X2
v. 6 ,
cf.
camp in
is
lri'Bh
v. to
emph. dependent on
Jb.
15
the tent
29 c.
fMth.
It is
Gn. 12 8 26 25 35 21
the context and
^d-i]
n. sf. 3 sg.
f [r?"]] * likeness, so 3,
<& vTrt\a(36u
13^
PSALMS
F susceperunt me = ywi
fxe,
missing in the
word
then
line.
ncn
Cap.
now we
If
id-j is
Pi. think,
v. 4 .
purpose as
we
word
is
v. v. 4
Then ir is Qal pf. 3 pi., prob. for irn Hiph. % fir
Qal o//rj 123 4 Qr., suppress 74s (?). Hiph.
maltreat, as Is. 49^
8
7
Je. 22 Ez. 18
1 Dp-] txt. err. for iD^ by transposition of \
f rp 3 vb. Qal
long for c. S //** Jb. 14 15 , Niph. same Ps. 84s Gn. 3180, abs. Zp. 2 1 (?).
Jvps n.m. young lion 17 104 21
hrvff 91^, of bloodthirsty enemies
34"
17
13 n 97E] Pi imv. cohort.
35 5 87
J B"p vb. Pi. denom.
(1) meet, con-
tended or thought,
^m,
vb.
front
||
i8 6 -i 9 77^;
ace.
c.
come
meet
to
as friend 21 4
59"
14
(?) 798, -> 88 ,
89 15 ; go before, in front of 68 26 ; be beforehand I19 147';
anticipate, forestall 119I 48 .
Viynan] Hiph. imv. cohort, with sf. 3 m.
Yahweh
face of
95
cf.
ne?]
grief).
imv. cohort.
Pi.
J [oSfl]
iK
iyO
ri^n]
instrument with
ace.
f Hiph!
as cf, v.
>"P
sf.
^"-^i
71*,
tfai]
me> v.j^
&
n 86
(in
Yahweh,
p tc
-;v<\ coll.
and from
has
the
The
line is
14.
D'HCD
[no]
///#&,
c.
c. sfs.
27
s8
itpa >-? w^ 0/ number Gn. 34 80
Ps. 105 12
Je. 44
(J) Dt. 4
men, simply if*- 14 KW *nc 26 4 , Jb. u", ps T3 22 15 niD 'D 19 19
The testimony of 3 is vitiated by the rendering qui morlui sunt in the second instance; 2 Airb vtKpGiv, so &, Aq. d?rd Tedv-qKbruv, point to DV7D />0W /V&<?
maw.
dead.
<S
SAR
,
may
causes, man
D'DDD
Hoph.
the
41 6 49 11 82 7
Thy hand.
n2
K.
nc
18 17 , no dead man 31 13
defec-
vb.
Qal
d>PD 88 6
u +.
2
s
f-^n] n.m. duration: (1) of life
48
39 89
5
iSnn out of the
39 ; (2) of world Ps. 17U 492, c f. 1 4 Is. 38 11
world, removed from it by death.
Hfps] a.X. Kt. n.(m.) treasure, but Qr.
1M Qal ptc. pass, treasured, in either case stored-up penalty as Jb. 21 19 v. /0s
Jb.
17
cf.
Ps.
irvjni]
conseq.
pf.
Hiph. 3 pi.
Hiph. (1)
Gn. 84 2 S. 21 10 Is. 7 2 .
(2) abandon c. S pers. Ps. 119 121 ;
emph.
P"?M] emph. w. v. 1
It is a
r i'?v'2] Hiph. inf. cstr. a temporal,
:
gl.
Dn. 12 2
t f\HCn]
It is
n.f.
gl.
of interpretation.
125 8 ,
S;
Ec. 2 18 ;
cf.
cf.
15.
>j*m
pp
p. j,
ry
Dt. 5 s ,
Is.
26 19
depdijvat.
cf.
1G - 23 -
,26
;
: ;
PSALM
XVIII.
137
12 15
8
, of
(2) form, semblance of Yahweh here, so Aq,, S as Nu. 12 , cf. Dt. 4
apparition at night Jb. 4 16
(3 interprets Tr\v 86au crov, 37 gloria tua, 6 8eidv
-
= rjrp
<rov
^"Ji^M
<
Aq
of God.
all
2, 3, QL
t>
all
it.
PSALM XVIIL,
pts.
of 3 strs. 14 3
8-13
Thunder, lightning,
).
his
of
own
people,
(v.
3743
)
delivered
of
body
the song;
assertion of love to
the
(v.
first
21-24
Yahweh
by
).
several changes
(1) by prefixing an
by inserting two glosses,
but especially
2
(v. )
(2)
men
spirit of later
times
praise (v. 50 ).
Part
I.
;;
PSALMS
138
THEN
the earth
eais.
Then He bowed
Him
Before
THEN
Yahweh thundered
(from) heaven,
laid bare.
Part
T70R Thou
art
my
My God who
For
in
And
The
Thee
in
lamp, Yahweh,
lightens
is
For who
is
darkness
leap a wall.
whose way
shield
my
run up to a troop,
my God
'El
II.
is
perfect,
in
Him.
And who
The
'El
Who
setteth
And upon
Who
my
high places
teacheth
my hands
for war,
bronze.
for vne:
;;
; ;
PSALM
'THOU
my
broadenest
And my
steps
XVIII.
139
under me,
And
(And) they
And Thou
fell
under
girdest
me
my
rise,
feet.
A people
knew
to
me.
And
the
The
'El
And
lifteth
against me,
From
the
Who
Ps.
is
described in the
title
this
as
title,
nm^n
Ex. 15 1
S.
22 1 , "
unto
Yahweh
all his
enemies and
for
is
Ps.,
only
richness of expression,
and
removing the name of David into the principal clause, making the
rest
'.
">
PSALMS
I40
many
>J?
v. 366
The ode
(2)
nan
||
qomx
is
cited (a)
v. 2 ;
(b) Ps.
mss
niSs
for
The ode
(3)
an
"7
1442
in the
= 2 S. 22 2 = vhon Ps.
form of
text,
style,
- 1C
(b) 2 S. 7 12
Dt. 32 4
is
(a)
The
Mi. 7 17 in
in v. 61 .
v. 46
(c)
It is
(4)
affectionate love of
Yahweh,
conceptions in
doctrinal
v. 2 , is
post-Deuteronomic
God
as the only
is
(V)
The
D.2
m -o
or
The
()
ode
the
but
not
it is
doctrine of the
but
to later conceptions.
evidently a
is
v. 31
is
305
and
and more
a^Dinn SaS,
late
Yahweh
is
cites v. 84 ,
?J1 as
and was a
teristic of
19
(</) Pr.
absoluteness of
been adapted
and
22 48 ,
S.
The evidence
the original.
statement
Hb.
Tp"nn;
D^DvV? for
in text of 2 S.,
this
D^fe%
v. 5 ,
in:i 2
6 cites
v. 44 in two lines in fuller
(<?) Is. 55
using also mj for o;\
The Ps. is, therefore, preexilic.
cites {a)
gloss,
ode.
18 3 ; (c)
the
TVnn 1442
all in glosses.
ton
into
earlier
mDN;
"
comprehensive
1441
vshot:
n61^*
Ps.
v. 456 46a ;
r\y;), nsj
nw, TDJfn
(but 2 S.
gl.
from
its
nv>n
legal
1D
But
this
its
charac-
passage
rapid, passionate
movement
in the ode.
from the period of the reign of Levitical law, and states the doctrine ques-
Book
tioned in the
25-28
are still later,
(</) The gnomic couplets, v.
Hebrew wisdom, and are ethical as compared with
previous context. They begin with a line similar to
of Job.
(*)
The
postex. Judaism,
and
is
favoured by
This
is
gl.
On
(5)
1.
(6)
This
is
the conceptions of
a gl. also.
(/) The
to other
of Ez.
v. 456-46 , suits
Is. 2 3 .
The theophany
is
to decide battles
(c)
cf.
io 1214
Jos.
The high
as with
Moses, Joshua,
Dt. 32 13
S. i- 2*
is
chariot
a primitive conception in
is
29
sj
If the
regarded as a
unit,
is
ode
also
in its
one com-
position without interpolation, there can be no escape from the opinion that
it
was composed
But
if
we remove
more probably
in
an ode of victory of David to later religious uses, the ode stands out in
fitting appropriately to the historical experience of David,
simple grandeur as
whether he wrote
it
or another wrote
it
for
him by
historic imagination,
PSALM
there
XVIII.
141
nothing that bars the way to his authorship. The Ps., with the glosses
is divided into two parts, each part of three fourteen-lined tri-
is
removed,
meters; the
first
war by
over
all
his
God and
The two
his enemies.
and the
parts.
his victory
"24
to distinguish.
of the poem.
There are very few departures from the trimeter measure, and
An
ode to congregational
use, in
exclamation
love Thee,
Yahweh, my
This line
strength].
its v.
3c
,
is
not
The words for love and strength are Aramaisms, and the conception of loving Yahweh is post-Deuteronomic.
Pt. I., Str. I. The Str. is composed of six trimeters, followed
tionally
by
eight.
God
Four syn.
3.
as his Saviour
my
fortress ,
lines
him.
for
My
is
him with
his
horns
cf.
Gn. 4Q 24
The
God,
also v.
32 47
-
are divine
Dt. 32 4
31 - 37
.
syn.
my
guarding
deliverer, in
whotn
when pursued
4.
the
in
line proclaims
summing up of
all
Yahweh
the
as the
titles
saved].
of enemies.
the reason of
is
suits that of
David
first
second
am
The man
5-7.
which precedes,
one worthy
given to Him,
it.
v.
and
in the
Two
tetrastichs, the
first, v.
5-6
,
in
be praised],
to
number
describes the
PSALMS
142
The
of death
peril
is
7
,
answer.
is
s
s
These are the agents of Death. Death
32 42 69 ).
synonym Belial because of the destruction and ruin in-
(cf. Pss.
its
volved in
it,
David
dead.
He
its
and
as
is,
it
me on
And under
me
as
lines
cords ca?ne round me, the waters seemed like cords binding
me
to ensnare
escape.
7.
like
In
an animal, draw
snares came
me down
so that
to tneet
my
me,
could not
this
in
The
salvation of
through a theophany.
meter
tristichs,
the
earth in agitation.
8-9.
first
David from
This
is
his peril of
first
death was
described in two
tri-
Then
the earth
||
and
the
Is.
13
9- 1013
Jo. 4
15 - 16
.
So
2 S.,
second
tristich is
His breath
that
it
like
came
in
its
way.
The
last line
whatever the
in
fiery
burned
like coals
from Him,
that
is,
PSALM
XVIII.
143
10-13.
in the first as a
and
its
as
it
for brightness."
The
very heaven,
theophanic
God
stood.
was
there
covenant with
His people. So Solomon, in the snatch of an ancient poem preserved from the book of Yashar (according to 0), says, " Yahweh
dwelt in thick darkness,"
K. 8 12
Ch. 6
11.
And
cherubim,
The
22
,
Ps. 97
and the
rides
10 11
is
cf.
(E), Dt. 4 11 5 22 .
cherub, coll. sg. for usual
pi.
18
to earth.
So Ez.
God
4 ~ 28
chariot of
Yahweh
and
They
were the guards of Eden, Gn. 3 24 (J), and of the tabernacle and
temple, in which two of them with outstretched wings sustained
the base of the divine throne.
is
chariot.
wings.
The
And
The cherubim constitute a
And swooped down upon wings ofwind~\. The
other representations.
winged
which
He
all
is
descends to earth.
all
The cherubim
to
identify
on
is
no
cloud.
PSALMS
144
The second
God
in
lines
what
what
||
||
Theophanies
1 " 18
;
" 21
Kishon, Ju. 5 20
2 S. 5
me,
for
Israel
15
in
20
,
and so
also for
Philistines, for
like the
24
of a storm
forth
"
when thou
14-16.
Str. III.
storm
in
Yahweh
first in
The theophany
is still
further described as a
approach of Yahweh
now
ous Str.:
heaven (so
in the
2 S.
The
in the previ-
II
from a bow
able to Ps.,
||
resulting clause,
enemy
whose
but the
text
is
rather
till
v.
18
,
so the reference
is
here premature.
made them
many
are the
And
storm
is
The
||
PSALM
XVIII.
145
were laid bare']. This is a return to the thought of the earthquake as preceding the storm, and now renewed during the storm.
added
later editor
Thy nostrils.
17-19. The second section of the Str.
composed of a couplet and two triplets. The couplet continues the description of the theophany and gives the result of it.
He sends from on high, He takes me He draws me out of many
breath of
is
||
waters], that
is,
v.
5
.
The
He
delivers
of
first triplet
me from my
me
||
from
who came
||
those hating
meet
to
and
led
me forth
into
and
He
in a fortress
v.
3a c
-
Thus
this part
itself,
as
frequent in
is
21-24.
An
entirely
Hebrew poetry.
new conception now appears which
These
ex-
is
Law.
It is
till
after the
height
its
Deuteronomic Law
after the
till
giving of the
is
this section is
to
my
It
The
righteousness,
21.
Yahweh rewards me
according
to
my
returns
||
righteousness
||
to
according
the cleanness of
my
;;
PSALMS
146
to
unclean purposes.
for
but, in
from
purity
or
purity
Levitical
This seems
which
bribery,
||
"righteousness."
6
12
22.
22
||
This
iniquity].
is
It
line.
may be
its
writers.
gnomic
which
is
essentially the
lowing couplets
is
same
as v.
21
.
couplet
the
fol-
And Yahweh
According
With
With
With
later gloss,
still
in character,
returned
me
the pious
my
according to
to the cleanness of
my hands
righteousness,
the perfect
the clean
26.
With
the pious
The
such
clean
God
Thou
is
law of kindness
are those
who
also
are
com-
To
pious
27.
With
the
the
sense, "poor,
needy, afflicted,"
is
lofty].
The
But
PSALM
tQ explain
difficult
Thou humblest
2 S.
Thine
The
I47
XVIII.
eyes are
" of Ps.
upon the
too
is
that
lofty
above best
translation given
II.,
Str.
Yahweh
I.
reminding one of
v.
3
.
The
Str.
describes what
for
29-31.
For Thou
my
my
art
lamp
Yahweh was
darkness.
For
passage.
My God
who
Ps. 132
cf.
it,
of a
fig.
17
probably based on
so of
difficult task,
in
lightens
30
the lamp, as in v. , horn of salvation
this
a troop],
to
and
||
32-35.
The second
Him]
cf. v.
36
is
both expres-
for
composed of
what
sort of a
four
God
Yahweh is and what He has done for David. The first couplet
asks, For who is a God like Yahweh ?
and who is a Rock like
our God?], implying a negative answer: there is none like Him,
the incomparable One. ('El and Rock are as in v. 35 .) So Ex. 15 11
||
1 S. 2
cf.
Dt. 33 2G29
later editor,
11
6 8
21
what
He
strength].
God.
Strength
Who
setteth
is
The
compared
my feet
who
me with
girdeth
him by
battlefields, as Dt.
'El
32
13
firm in battle,
33^
cf.
2 S.
Am.
i
15
25
.
||
his
And
made
K. io 4
PSALMS
148
Who
for war].
As a warrior of Yahweh he
mine arms
bronze].
The arms by divine discipline become so strong that
they are like bronze weapons so essentially ancient Vrss. The
" bow " is an ancient interpretation which spoiled the measure
and misled as to the sense, and in J^ led to a change in the form
of the vb., which is followed by AV. " so that a bow of steel is
broken by mine arms " and RV. " mine arms do bend a bow of
brass," neither of which suits the context.
36. These two lines are doubtless a gloss.
They are not in
Yahweh Himself.
And maketh
The
shield
is
it
v.
3c
and the
2 S.
omits
shield v. 31c .
:
And Thy
The
right
"
But
in either case the conceptions are later than those of the Ps.
as a whole.
Two
by
his
enemies.
It is
PSALM
He
is
overtake them']
||
and I
cf. v.
30
XVIII.
149
/ pursue
them
And I smote
39.
under my
fell
rise
||
and
and Moab
sible to the
Edom
may be
The
me
make
they
This, in
feet~\.
40-41.
Thou
v.
330
then
||
||
but there
no saviour
is
43.
them.
climax the
The
editor
is
He
And I
substitutes
for
as
thinking of pursuit.
This
Str.
final victory
An
earth].
||
may be regarded
of David described in
2 S. 8, 10.
Str. III.
it
all
that has
is
tion
is
Thou
line:
which,
ode
to
a hexastich as usual.
if
deliverest
the text of
to civil
44-45a.
me from
the
S. is correct, is
commotions.
This
is
gone before
44-47.
It
The
first
be
of (my) people],
civil
head of nations]
sec-
strivings
but
more appropriate
commotion than
me
it
10
him
;.
PSALMS
150
as their
head or
chief.
A people I knew
unknown
Hamath, 2 S. 8'J ;
At
||
is
the hearing
to me~\
This
||
eigners
Str.
it
to a world-wide
Pss.,
"Yahweh
liveth"
to balance
of the Song.
and
this
And
the
God
exclamation of the
48-49.
clauses.
relative
of my
salvation
is
The El who
J
v.
3**,
2 S.,
which
is
An
me] ; cf. v. 40
Aramaic word " subdueth
.
me]. This
is
"a man
which
is
left
in
v.
30
32
.
32 " 35
in
me deeds of
And who bringeth
to
From
first
cf. v.
is
upon
preserved in text of
name
divine
exalted']
is
giveth
38"43
v.
"41
peoples under
stituted a later
constructed somewhat as
down
seems
it
the
May
"Rock," the
is
and here
is
It is
but
" Yahweh " has been inserted after " liveth," but elsewhere
Rock].
title.
to the peril,
It was quite
and the last,
This
is
Therefore will
I praise Thee, Yahweh, among the nations, and to Thy name will
I make melody]. All the terms are common liturgical terms.
51. The final triplet of the Str. is individual in its reference to
David as the anointed king over against the man of violence.
Who magnifieth acts of salvation to His king, And doe th kindness
||
PSALM
There
His anointed^.
to
15sq
S. 7
as I took
from Saul,"
it
151
is
"My
of David, 2
XVIII.
cf.
s934
David and
is
seed
to his
forever.
riprnx]
1.
Qal impf.
love thee,
As., Ar.,
Syr.,
2 m. of
p. sf.
ic>3 13 13
102 14
Pss.
Ps. 116 1 ;
vons
but
"runs in poem.
my
strength
ngjn
cf.
Is.
Hg. 222
is
common
This vb.
The
(2
is
6L
22-
S.
is
t P.^
and
(both dub.)
i83
cited
1. is
is
gl.
'j5?p]
from Ps.)
gl.
is
14 - 16
Am.
6 13
Is.
of security 408 ; in
fig.
(= 2 S. 222 ) 31 s 4 =
elsw. common in narrative
God
not earlier
">
in delivering Israel from
40 10 (prna as in the character
y^D n.m. fig. of " 183 (= 2 S. 22 2 )
of
is
This
doubtless a
3. ^Vd] my crag; \
of a strong one).
also 31 4 = 71 3 (both nrix *rnlM 'D); 42 10 (vVp Sn);
Pi.
Egypt, especially in D.
in
idea itself
Qal
a.X. in
t ptn o.X.
[rn adj.
only
is
Dm,
However, in
Possibly an early and rare
love.
3 (all
71
||
of
S.
^d),
224
91
2423 2
*ro), 66 11 1442
(||
S. 5 T 9
-
n (=
Ch.
16
(v. 17 13 );
v. 49 (for
which 2
40 18
The
Ps.
though
gl.,
,l
>>
?D Sn
is
42 1}
in both texts.
nix]
my
^]
of 2 S. 23 s Ps. i8 32
47
6 6e6s
/jlov
v?h* of 2 S.
prob. later;
is
there as elsw., v. 18
30 - 81 - 31 - 37
by
debs
name
0tf\a carat
jxoi,
showing that
J iix
(3 rd. 'JjVk.
cf.
poem
In that
so <S
interpretation as a divine
has
nw> must be
my God;
it is
form
its
of 2 S.
n.m. rock;
used elsw. (1) in late Pss. for God as refuge of His people 19 15 28 1 31 3 ( =
3
3 7 8
73^ 7 8 35 89 2 " 92I6 9422 95 i I44 i. ( 2 ) in physical sense 27* 61 3
71 ) 62
-
78 16
20
81 17 105 41 114 8 ;
horn of
God
here
is
used
fig.
my
(3) of edge of
salvation.
fv
"i3"jn 'X
89 44
yvfr
n.
phr.
pp]
,
of wicked 75 s 6
'p an 89 s5 112 9
-
n
1
S. 2 1
so of the king
I S.
2 10 (Song of Hannah).
cept
Is.
25
sword
a.X.
12
33 16 (of
forts).
3J^c]
my
God
nnS
'p
as subj. 89 18 148 14 ;
rvnxn 132 17 ;
high tower
always
makes
intrans.
ay
God
ex-
fig.
of
line too
long;
PSALMS
152
prob. a
2 S. 22
gl.
It
^J?tfn Dcnn
was doubtless
Its
worthy
of 1 113 3
elsw.
pf.
waters Jon. 26
185
It is
need
4.
of 2 S.
\?]
make up
to
it
Bi.,
is
pi. sf. 1 S.
fig. evils,
Ley, Gr.,
35.
WfiDM] Qal
v. 6 .
">
*>:tndi
Ps.
line of Ps.
first
praised, always of
to be
We
original, 01s.,
116 3 (where
come
cited).
it is
in
t natfo] n.
metaphor, which
is
found
elsw.,
lit.
o^ 'jatfD
93
fig.
of D"nn 42 s
Jon. 2 4 ;
rhws Ps. 88 8
2 S. 22 5 is prob. the original of all these fig. uses, as oinn
and nSixn refer to niD and Swtf.
SgSa <Snii] torrents of Belial. Sru]
of
elsw. in
||
J.
yp lit.
74
cf.
'3 "ia~
21
Ju. 5
<fo.y<?,
(2)
wicked
/i?r-
thing,
mc and
without reason.
Wipy]
Pi.
terrified
S.
15
and follow-
assail,
no 7
78 20 83 10
15
of ruin
fig.
\p.
Niph.
be
upon, overwhelm
(=
2 S. 22 5 ) Jb. 3 5
6 1. Jb. Is.21 4 ;
6
% tf^D] n.m. snare i& (= 2 S. 22 ) 69 s8
6.
(2) terrify Jb. 7 14 (|nnn).
106 36 , of plots of wicked 64s 1406 141 9 (v. 9 17 ).
7. V wa] in the distress
which I had (v. 4 2 ).
This is original; inpN
JC n] Pi. impf. 1 p. (v. j 3 ).
of 2 S. 22 76
is
description)
VJTtO.
by vjTNa
is
but Vioh
is
S.,
short.
not a natural
i&
Ps.
8.
but 2
may be
Kian
gl.
and
is
two words,
words vyr^i and
Ps. has
explained as a
gl.
implied
t [ n r'f ]
J7DB*]
consec. of result.
cstr.
S.
16
19
Pjntf
Je. 8
5
19 Ex. 2 23
145
(J).
12
Pss. 34
Qal impf. 3 f. c. 1 consec. of result, f #?<! Q & 1 a '^-> Dr. = sway;
Qr. Hithp. tifyurm which is found also of waters tossing Je. s 22 467
,
tf.gJfiV]
S.
604
onn ^O^w]
with 1w7jt\
2 S. omits
may be taken
1.
In that case
it
Hiph. cause
is difficult
as circumstantial, or
to
quake, earth
to explain
we may
think that
consec.
it
has
consec.
PSALM
order of vbs. in the older poems.
reading
difficult
v. 16 (
San nnoiD
2 S. 22 16 ),
God io6 4a
and
mn
that of Ps.
vb.
and
S. is a.X.
onn Dt. 32 s2
over against
more
as the
is
f|N
153
phdis of 2
D^Dtfn
be preferred
to
is
XVIII.
man
of
nS
n^n]
*\x subj.
124 3 ,
1 7 8 Pr.
9. 1N3 yc>~\ smoke in his nostril, because of hard breath24 19
37
ing in anger. So vsp #n fire from his mouth ; the breath of his mouth in
-
22 9
S.
D^Sru]
n.m.
S.
&$
carrying on result
dn
:
vis
iSrui
only
\J/
10.
189
'i
Ps. 18 13 (corrupt
Qal impf.
DjDBf Ei]
c.
S.,
consec. at
n?3
pi.
nap ray
so also 2
coal; in
n.f.
22 13
cf.
with
n^m
-np 2
so tfx "hn\
fire.
pi.
consec.
the
is
more
*n]] Q a ^ impf- c.
consec, and descended,
24 10
In this sense only here 18 10 1445 in \p, but
as context shows, in theophany.
Cf. Ex.
probable pointing.
8
5 7 18 21
17
i 9 n-i8(E)
(JE);
3
(J) Nu.
12 5 (all JE); pillar of cloud Ex. 33 s (JE); historical references in later writers Ne. 9 13 ; prophetic anticipations of future
common
34 Nu.
theophanies Mi.
K. 8 12
n 25
Is.
31 4 63 19 64 s Jb. 22 13
God
fw?]
so Pfc 97 s.
It is used of the
descended in theophany at Sinai Ex. 20'21 (E) Dt. 4 11 5 19,
2 Ch. 6 1 (poet.),
cloud in which
cf.
">
dwells in
it,
"s
in Ps. 104 3
S.
22 11 ;
God
in
cf.
use of
313">
cherubim
and of 3an
Hiph. cause
">
in the clouds
4"28
10 II 22 ;
so
when
They
are
in the tabernacle of
">
army of
an? n.m. only
collective of the
ride 66 12 .
to
and
phanic.
Elsw. in
\p
80 2 99 1
cf.
K. 19 15
Is.
37
16
oonan ar\
S. 4* 2 S. 6 2
ni^ij
IV
vb. QsA,fi}>
91 5 , of a
man
as a
in
\p
of
God
word and
2 S. 22 11
suited to context,
is
life
"i,
andflew,
elsw.
90 10
He
fig.
as old as
to be preferred as original,
Ch.
subj.
rode.
of arrow
n-i]
= in
(SI.
nr%
f nsi vb.
PSALMS
54
48 40
Je.
49"'2
12.
Ps.
2 S.
consec. of 2 S.
vpood
on.
down
Dr. swoop
is
=
=
is
\J/
D"D
rwn
iroD
a^D
rnpn
niDD
vraoo
ntf>
ntp>i
It
God
io 9
and
Jb. 36-,
where
it
is
J 12 ).
screen (v.
It is
r\D2
cf.
no form rrp
in sense of
it is
said, ^S
JJJ73
is
cov-
-|:D,
would bring
where of Yahweh
is
'D
so of anger La. 3 43
\ nrp] n.m. frequent in \f/ as hiding-place.
DJH 'D hiding-place of thunder 81 8 ; elsw. in sense of shelter in '< 27* 31 21 61 5 91 1 cf.
.
<t/c6tos.
distress Is.
50 10
and connect
rflaD
cf.
darkness: opposed to
t>"i3#n
Gn. I5 12 (JE);
more common.
fig.
rro
2 S. might be derived
and takes as
v.
dense cloud
iot
of
'1
its
complement
Pr. 8 28 ,
powder
rujr.
12
;
of
it,
^y]
18
147 8 Ju. 5*
(1) rain cloud 77
78
139
is
rd.
light
lack of understanding 82 5 ,
pi. cstr.
Is. 5 6
or dust
57
11
J r:
elsw. in
13 .
pi.
n.m. thick,
;
so char-
J D^fjntf] skies,
(of the
Qipnvt ip
s8
18
ffintf vb. Qal, grind to
77 ; sg. sky 89of the fine incense of sanctuary Ex. 30 36 (P), of waters wear-
unj
of
Is.
As.
mass.
collection,
npttfn,
it
is
is
Tjtfn
in
gather; prob.
collect,
of waters
"?lp
Ps.
ing away stones and reducing them to dust Jb. 14 19 , of crushing enemies io?3
18&
Ps.
2 S. 22 43
13.
nnc] emph.
fr,
but
cf.
2 S. 23 4
5
28
Jb. 18 22
S.
2229.
Hiph. cause
603 62 1
to shine,
of
new conception
moon
Is.
a.X. in
Is.
13 10 ; enlighten Ps. 18 29
PSALM
=
=
Ps.
2 S.
Ps. gives
two
not in 2 S.
a by txt.
would be
rap
err.
#M nan
line,
It is
155
eta
one
lines, 2 S.
XVIII.
"in 3
Ps.
is
by
easily suggested
Yahweh
subsequent
vn
Hiph.
movement
Vipa
of thought.
S. 7 10 Jb. 37 4 5
40 9
not in 2
14.
D?jnj]
c.
by error
raj? is
consec. continu-
18U (=
2 S. 22 u ) 29 s
S., is
But the
The
let it
six lines of
v. 4a& .
from
letters.
ing the
">Sm
first
back to
line.
first
coals
line of
fire
It is best, therefore, to
Str.
is
v. 7ab
of
Str.
but
is
npa
v. 14c ,
given again in
is
2 S. n;'j, a transposition of
to
gl.
c.
S. 2 10 ;
cf.
as 2 S.
p.
consec.
no
Hiph.
Usually
this Ps.).
in Ps.
It is
The
of Ps.
is
not in 2
and not
S.
an nn.nai of Ps.
Djp$rvi
2 S.
is
original.
X?1%
135
7
.
an]
before
multiplicavit,
n.m..
consec. impf.
be
S. as resulting
Ps. 144
but
sec.
it is
al.,
threshing
make a
trans,
Is.
28 28 ;
we
refer
found elsw.
It is
sf.
to
cf.
al.
dhm]
Qal impf.
c.
con-
rumble (1815 = 2 S. 22 15
thunderbolts, and the conception
much more
19
\ DDfi
text
( 144'') 77 97*
prob. vb. as in parallel line, (3 iir\y}dvvev,
many,
It is
is
in
When
and yn
We may
pna pna.
sf. is
scatter,
to
in
=
is
,,
||
elsw. d^d
Visn
Ez. 31 12 32 6
+.
Ps.
42 2
Jo.
20 Ct.
12
consec;
this better
as
than lS^ of 2
S.
PSALMS
56
righteousness of
which ^5N
The
reason.
t
rnpj
>sn
line lacks
rebuke
n.f.
This we may
God in \p, 1816 (=2
of man Pr. I3 1 8 17 10
one word.
get
alw. of
502 51 20 66 15 Jb. 26 11 ,
Is.
Pi.
\f/.
rjmjJJD]
Ec.
by reading
nin>
m?j
22 16 ) 76 7 80 17 104 7
S.
3o
Is.
yc\
also
. nn]
17 - 17
in
only Ps. 18 17
23
7
4
93 107 144
cf.
18.
Jean
^'v] Hiph.
draw out:
(=
Dp]
of water Ex. 2 10 ;
Hiph.
2 S. 22 1T ) elsw. Pss. 29 s 32 s 77 20
o>n]
rj?
a.X.
4
19. J^h] n.m. distress; in
59 where alone elsw. in \f/ v; adv. is used.
only in this phr. which is found also Dt. 32 s5 Je. 18 17 4621 Jb. 21 30 Pr. 27 10
consec. in place of previous impfs., emph. change of tense to express
*?*!]
,
result.
)
2 S. 22 17
fnttte Qal,
?P*te]
measure and
Hb.
"3
yon
Pi.
2 S. 22 19 ), elsw.
line.
doubtless original.
is
*}*Vrr]
(=
prop, support
S.
f an*y]
Ec. 8 8 ;
do a thing,
147
ace. 37 23
c.
cf.
^ox
>_]
40 7 5i 8
a pers.
c.
(=
/S-
c.
(1) of
68 31 73 26
ace.
40 9 Dt. 25 7
Ps.
18 - 21
c.
10
20.
delight in,
\a]
Is.
has -on
8
;
men
Is.
58 s
(2) of God,
2 S. 22 20 ) 22 9 41 12 , horse
21.
>fp,??]
2 S. |ri;
ni nar] cleanness
same variation v. 25 pTj is the older form (v. 4 2 ).
= v.25 (contracted in 2 S. to "53a); elsw. *\} na Jb. 930 22 30 (later
my
hands
of
usage); cf. aa^)"U from na adj. 24* 73 1 (v. 2 12 ).
a^] Hiph. impf. in
so also
sense of
116 12
return, recompense ;
%
c. s ;
942
23
22.
37 , rrwi
nan ii9 17
(=
2 S. 22 21 )
v. 25
laws of
here
28 4 54 7 (Qr.) 79 12
completed
im
c.
nna
78
'i
10
103 18 132 12 ,
"j~n
nny 7s 66 99 7 11988.146.^
119 58 ,
67
101
ompD
9^
V^~>. v.
io7
s>
Qal
17
ao-n (above);
cases (introduced by as or
||
Jb.
1194.63.
earlier
a,
usage in code of
E=
Ex. 21-23.
Kt. of 2 S.
not elsw. in
\p
in this sense.
24.
^nxi]
2 S. rpnn; shortened
PSALM
and more suited
form
is
more
likely uy assimilated to
impf.
c.
earlier
to
XVIII.
consec.
Two
-ypD
89 s3
by
-ia>
39
12
,
J pjfl
Hithp. cohort,
and better
'D and
S. is older
not so good.
is
=2
rnen^in]
This form of 2
we separate
2 S. 22 24 ) 107 17 , as recognised
'1
^QJ? J
subsequent context.
157
covering over:
9
y "*?}) Ps. 109 14 ; (/) of ransoming from : yn mo 1308 (2) Guilt of
9
iniquity (not always easy to distinguish from (1)), 7 nxd Ps. 36 s Gn. 44 16 (E),
y "hi Ps. 59 5 ; as great, increased, 38 s 4013 49 s 65*; f as a condition yi:
.
SSin Ps. 51 7 ;
c.
c.
c.
Consequence
(3)
20
Jos. 22
jnj
of,
P;
c.
mo
Je. 31
or
s0
Ez. 31 s
by
19
i8 17
18
33
run Ps. 69 28 ,
s- 9
.
y2
'
25.
repeats essentially
WL
is
Hithp. of f [^fi] twist, a.X. in Hithp. and only usage of this vb. in
has corrupted
in Niph.
it
= shew
to *?9nn
(||
^P>).
28.
nn
>?]
2 S.
by
>a
in the Ps.,
phr. a.X.
lofty,
For
powerful
and the nx
*y; v.
13
.
txt.
c.
of acting falsely
The two
The
is
readings
nn
It is
c. jo
so
(z/.
by Ps. 13 3 27 s ;
by Ps. 32 s
pi.
best be
and so expressed
Hebrew.
*>r; uy]
intensive
where
may
14
impossible to explain
txt.
) for
the
of enemies
by dtj?
of Ps. from
but if we start with the latter, D*D"1 by rpj*p thine eyes are upon
we may regard the txt. of Ps. as a paraphrase, S'fitfn being exegetical
of 2 S.
the lofty,
is justified
circle, Jb. 5 13
nx\
r^nV]
of 2 S. here
is
2 S.
\p.
also Pr. 8 8
PSALMS
158
of s ;* and 2 pers.
of
WL
The
sf.
line
moi owy
Swn
complete without
is
The
explanation of
original
terms
o*n"\ in
we may suppose
that
came
it
would then be
o^di hy r\wjn
29.
= oar!
= wn
Ps.
2 S.
The
on
passage
Mai.
unnecessary
and
Ps.,
shine (v. 13 4 ).
fire,
mm mm
it is
m *vNn nnN
>3
nn
i-vj
doubtless a paraphrase.
is
of the
Hiph.
30.
'.
Law
light
S. 17 22
tfm
pw] /f
tip to
justify
there
navon up
ace.
c.
no reason why
is
prepare (in
hostility)
59
s
.
"Wf n
^"!] vb.
leap a.X. in
\f/
Pi.
(1830
impf. of f
*<
so
fig.
not in
this is
Pss. 19 6 119 32 ;
band
troop, or
\p,
run and
of marauders; this
cf.
t,
>
22 30 )
S.
army; although
to the
running
tility,
a band.
David runs
hostility, yet
based
irecppay/JL^vos
usage to
in
latter prob.
of 2 S.
'lamp
instrumental, emph.
r|3]
the
>jjSk is
J -0
fig.;
this
>r^n mni
n\p
usage of the
only
is
n^
S. 5 s
Ps. 94'21
(6) Zp.
is
Pi.
s
8
It is
35 ; c. hy loci Ct. 2
with ace.
fiitf n. Ttw//, rare
as a stag
Is.
that this
1.
from
Pr.
306
place.
"o
in
Certainly
it
But this
and v. 31 needs its complement, and
!16
that is found in v. 31c
v.'
is a late gnomic utterance, out of harmony with
the Ps., but v. 31c is suited to it.
God as a shield po is an early idea (v. j4).
For 3 non v. v. 36
but the original was prob. sg., as context is I sg.
rd.
,
section of Ps.
is
is
composed of
couplets,
32.
'^ao
m*? *D
correct.
^3 trrV\
a],
'P^i?
">w *Dl].
2 S. repeats HjfSaD.
ip L, 3
(composite Sa neg. and "^ unto) used in the sense besides, except, elsw.
'
19
(P) Is. 4311 446- 8 45 2i
Jos. 22
j, pi,,, is more common, 2 S. 7 22 Ho. 13*
#
5 21
64 s
The term
Is.
45
Ex. 15 11
S.,
is
monotheistic like
It
1.
p^Sk]
God ; used
The
viSit.
Dt. 32 15
40
17
,
t.
11.
and on
this basis
5
Jb. Pr. 30
Is.
44
;
;
Hb.
2
Ne. 9 17
nix
S. \n>'D;
of 2 S.
sense,
way
33.
>^tKDn]
*jnjKfl] v. 40a
sustained by
=2
feet.
ace. ?;;
and
Gn.
89
Is.
9.
makes no good
it
12
s
12
etc.
tjti here
135
39 69
here and below, and
is
the
so.
noun
niDJ for
first.
nna
n.f. >&z7&
28. 22 s4 Dt."^ 13
I4M.
Jb. 9* Is.
this
of
battle-fields, pi.
Is.
//aw
58
14
,
VjvpjP]
Mai. 3 2 ,
ncn^p^]
14 et
Ju. 2
'JfiS
adopted in
al.,
144
and enlarged
The
come
3 m.
latter
sg., c.
nrrui
1.
n#i2
38 s
Niph.
sq. a
of Ps.
sg.
f.
>S
bow was
consec. as
gl.
explaining nirim,
v. 336
in chastisement
Pi.
nnn
01, all
ir^
be broken, cf.
^ann nnjjn;
i]
51
Je.
(hand of
feet, v. 7 13 .
so essentially &, 3,
ffjnij
fig.
make an impression
36.
may have
U posuisti ;
is
as Pi., the
descend into,
22 15 , but
id|?D
nfift
= 2 S.
35.
AE.
S.
Ps. 65 11 , so
1835
c.
is
Qal
2 15 2 K. io4
consec. for 3
(poem)
too long.
is
19 - 25
battle.
Am.
Est. 8 11 9 10 .
life
Dt. 33 29 Hb. 3 19 ;
Hiph. only here in
to
by for one's
c.
2 S.
cf.
"*)
art.
from -uxn
34
9
n.f. /h'^, doe, 18U (= 2 S. 22 ) 29
r*S] pi. of f n^;N
(?) Hb. 3 19 Jb. 39 1
T
4921 (j) Ct 2 7 3 5 c f# n sM Ps. 22 1 Pr. 5 19 Je. 14 5 .
>jy^P rJD3 ^] emph.
34.
with
rel.
contr.
i833 -4
Pi.
c.
latter uncertain
elsw. v. 41
make
sense of
fro in
for the
and unirn
but
\f/
of im,
Pi. ptc.
Hithp. Ps. 93 1
S. i~)1
159
of Ps.
elsw. Is. 45 s 50 11 .
30 12 (nncir);
o-n ]n\\]
XVIII.
"its
PSALM
circumstantial.
is
66 .
(g
edov,
most prob.
uann
rpiJ> ]
here
(Aq., 3);
is
Jpjp Qal
2 sg. of ny;
answer
of 2 S. wraKor/.
cf.
1
The
Ps. 132 1 .
sg.
conflation:
sf.
).
77
would then be
we
by Ho. 2 17 and
,
objective,
this
its
a'rnn]
Jngs] nm
5i5ctei.
V*
a late one.
sense of response,
is
near to
2 m.,
c. sf.
of nan in the sense of educate, found in Pi. (of the bringing up of chil-
itself is
v.
the idea
(v. 3 5 ) in the
37.
/xe
els
tAos,
The
kclI
tj
men
it
is
late
fie
enlarge;
PSALMS
IbO
n.[m.] step Dn. II 4G {at his steps)
V70-9
nyn]
phr. a.X.
22 37 Jb. 12 5 ;
S."
fail, 31
11
71
84* 119 81 ;
9 73'26
a.X.
38.
Qal
finished.
in
an
to
78
81
(2) cause
man
minate, subj.
2 Ch. 18 10 ; subj.
119
God,
t mV:) i?
= oip
= pWp
Ps.
2 S.
of
and
would make
it
it is
ning of new
2 S. also.
ruin]
Ps.
H"y FJ]
no5
*hy nS)
makes
2 S.
and
wlfeflDi]
"ion Jos.
V?*)
is
to
bow down
41.
"?^],
12
njo
tense, so
If 2 S.
be correct,
The
is
for
also
consec.
measure.
no6
Hb. 3 13
s3 .
26
,
at
begin-
\p
elsw. /7 13 78 31 .
emph. or circumstantial.
of hand on neck of fleeing
either
;
\p.
more
the
all
is
If Ps.
17
17
Ju. s
the Ps.
as
be correct,
put an end
f (>::x] vb.
missing,
is
an interpretation
transposition of
best to take
is
it
a repetition
is
but
correctly ftin;
in death;
is
too long.
is
more
(JE);
2 S. dp'-esni *wfPD.
it
K. 22 11
it
13
cause
to,
in both texts,
18
15
D^3Kl
text
heads 6S 22
their
in 2 S.
l'-'S']
71
'*)
dvao-T^o'oj'Tcu.
ou/c
Str.
foe Gn. 49 8 ,
with longing
D 5?} D ^?^
2 S.
D^DJK
N^
original.
68 24 (?).
S^.3?]
123
S.
v b. be
kSl osncN
-V?3>
1
elsw. in Ps.
2 S. 22 38 , also
'rimm (=
nsnSipS S?n
however,
cf.
Pi.
90
error of enlargement
40.
m^a by
39
11
39.
(S of 2 S.
20
[>D-\,->]
be exhausted,
judgment of
(1) put an end
to fail,
87
119 s --
cf.
of
sg.
pi. J ."to
w^ away,
only: (i)
\f/
.
=
to totter, shake,
come
(2)
to/ter,
(BDB.)
at an end,
ankles
complete,
Qal,
life
*//#/<? :
subj.
VD
t ["'>-]
of course of
fig.
probably
is
to,
cir-
exterminate
Pilel
.'
only
Pi.
on^Din
#<?/ <rry
n;c;
didisti,
/or
refer, to
/&<//,
Pi. impf.
3 m.
2, and QL
Sb,
pi. (v.
), for
p. as
which 2
S.
look about (for help), but this sense elsw. only in Hithp.
"?n
upon jpb^d
of 2 S.
43.
irmn'hf iDp] of
this
tempting
is
DfWiBtel]
Ps. is a later
(v. 3 8 ).
42.
Is.
s ;*]
41 10
for
of Ps.
metaphor
iyiir>]
the simpler
Du.
err.
consec.
ps
-idi?3
PSALM XVIIL
of 2
S.
mf/ of the
nixin BMD3J
l6l
streets,
opix does
make dust
Hiph. impf.
pulverise
of,
nsj 2 K. 23 15 ;
*xhbF\i;
mpa
>an 2
"\
55
10
for the
more
also
makes new
PUB'S
Ez. 44 7
Ez. 449
-\
Ne.9 2
is
Is.
Hiph.
\p.
The
S.
foreign
15
DJ Onn]
pi. cstr.
an
2 S.
U/),Dfa
is
17
22
Ho.
8
Ju. II
n.m.
2 S. 22 45
46
but
\f/,
45.
25
J nji]
I447
Ps.
12 27
Gn.
Jb. 29
cf.
t"^K"0 *# 18^'^
"on
23
(2) a cause 35'
43 1 74 22 119 154 ;
text of Ps.
40
v. 28 33 36
.
JD prep.,
21
31
civil
56 60 10 61 5 62 s , naj(n)
Is.
Qal not in
as
start
UgMrn]
suited to tfsnS.
time.
first
3 pi. of \ pp^.
sf.
D*fe is
35
||
Yahweh
(z/.
delebo ; so
"\Djt>
22 44 seems to imply
S.
pn
txt. err.
sg. c.
original,
original
is
is
( \eavC),
first.
Mi. 4 13
fig.
consec.
(1) strife:
112'j
S. is gl. of
DjnN, for
2 S. iqy
(H)
4
56 s none earlier than Ez.; elsw. in \p, '} hs-jn 137 -nj S
phr.
69.
This
implies
either
a
foreigner
an
t^?l
,
81 10 Dt. 32 12 Mai. 2 11 .
whole
insertion not earlier than the Persian Period, or else that the
late.
^"ictt] = 2
109 24 ; usually
66 3 8i 16
46.
si
">
S. *S~*tfrm.
'J
gives
no sense
Qa
\J/
grow lean
\j/
so
is
18&
29
f Hithp. only 2 S. 22$.
33
sink, drop down exhausted ; elsw.
.
M*y] = 2
S.
FUHM,
coord,
f jnn vb.
-un of 2 S. gird,
a.X.
warn as Mi. 7 17
rd. either
but in
(v. i 3 )
Aramaism,
>
^ n: VD
Qal, quake
sage (v. 45 ), or l-nrp tremble, which is often used pregnantly with JB, come
trembling Ho. n^.U and w ith other prep. I S. 13 7 16 4 21 2 Gn. 42 28 (E).
DmnniDOB]
JrnaOB
n.f.
47.
mm
Ho.
21
">n]
Yahweh
0'nSn 2 K. I9 4
cf. >n
()
Of man
cf.
16
usually pi.
>
Pss. 27 13
52
nvroc Ps. 116 9 ;
liveth, elsw.
Is.
o^n
37
4 - 17
1425 also
,
Ti -ibd
D"n h Dt.
23 1
S.
69
Is.
29
;
38 11 53 s
'nn lis
124
i7 20
3
;
19
Ez.
Je. II
56
14
Jb. 33
30
.
36
10
Je. io
D"n(n) y\H
26 20 3 223 + 5t
(c) Animals
-
Gn. 6 19 (P).
a in
la*
**
-mm
Ps. 38 20 (dub.)
in Ps.
PSALMS
62
nw
i inn;
mm
in 1847 .
*yru Qal ptc. pass, of "pa (v. 13 )
j
28 s 31 22 41 14 72 18 89 63 106 48 119 12 1246 135 21
1
144 (but v. above); 0>rbn '2 66 20 688G nr '3 6S 2) ; cf. ]vhy Sn '3 Gn. 1420 ;
n '3 Ps. /<?# = 2 S. 22 47 (also Ps. 144 1 , z>. above) ; 1*n33 Dtf '2 Ps. 72 19
after
before
J 1
Ka/fcz^/fc
it
cn;i]
1386
&
2 S. DTI
yth ^mSx] = 2
(v. ptt).
above, as
it
i4. 17
of \ nopJ
pi.
elsw. 21 14 46"-
yth
S.
mx
"MX ^hSn.
is
57
nw
Cf.
Sh v. 8,
vengeance
n.f.
y&
more
jnj
c.
Israel 1 1
pp
v. 8 .
Ps.
18&
s - 12
It
tautological.
is
of vengeance,
25
God;
exalted, of
primitive
and
from
line
text
48.
=
108 6 113*
rVDM] deeds
2 S. 22 48 4 8 Ez.
10
elsw.
D1 'j Ps. 79 ;
7
ijpy] = 2 S. m-vc-i. Text
149
of Ps. gives an Aramaic word, Hiph. of nai subdue, elsw. only 47*. But text
'j
^n 94 1
of 2
S.,
"
of Israel and
Am.
based on
this Ps.
'3 wig]
VfrHQ.
140 12 Pr. 3 31
by
Is.
only )* of Ps.
49.
but
pi.
140-
51.
Hptao]
2 S.
wjtm.
This
is
is
inten-
*Dp
explanatory of
1.
of verse and
man
j3 )
of 2 S.
Den
The
suspicious.
is
jo]
B^kd]
2 S.
sg. is usual
^9]
ntyw;
is
needed
\x^
is
TW
44
HflkfiD v. 3", "joScn v. ".
for 2 S. pj|0
D'DDn
tional variation
nfcp
'J
Hiph. of TV, gives a good ancient word in sense of bring down, lay
prostrate,
Win]
chiefs
its
jruj
'J
phr. a.\.
Qal,
PSALM XIX.
Ps. 19 is composed of
of the
from
A.
THE
sin,
V.
sun
of 'El in the
(v.
Law
) ;
(v.*"
(2?)
n
),
heavens
STR. 6 3
2"5
*),
a didactic poem,
with a petition
2" 7
(v.
(v.
for
12" 15
).
PSALM
p OR
He
up
is set
As a bridegroom he
is
XIX.
163
his tent.
From
And
And
the
bound
of the heavens
is
is
is
his circuit,
B.
V.
8" 15
,
STR. 6
5
.
HPHE Law
is
much
reward.
Errors
who can
discern
Clear
them not
let
rule
over me.
Then
shall
be
perfect,
Ps. 19
was in
IB,
my mouth
then in
fffl
and 3&
(v. Intr.
my
mind,
was originally a
separate poem. The first half has the trimeter measure, the second half the
pentameter. The first half is a morning hymn of praise of the glory of 'El as
witnessed by heaven, and especially of the sun. The second half is not a
hymn, but a didactic poem in praise of the Law. These were combined in
order that, in public worship, a synthesis of the two might be made, and that
applies to the
it
first
Law
ception of
Ps. 8, yet
the heavens.
antithesis.
either of Gn.
found in 2
5
but that
It has a single Aramaism n?o v.
and cannot therefore be regarded as very late, non v. 7
or of Gn. 2.
S. 23'2 ,
is
is
2423
been
6
This is, however, a poetic term which might have
used first in this Ps., and may be due to the circumstances out of which it
was composed. The author was a true poet an enthusiastic admirer of the sun,
which is here personified, as are days and nights, the heavens and the firmaalso, as
28
Jb. 30' , Ct.
3026
Is.
used elsw.
Is.
10
ment.
Jews in the Babylonian period. At the same time it must be admitted that
the sun in the second Str. is not declaring the glory of '/, as are the heavens
PSALMS
64
hymn
but
Str.,
first
is
to the
Yahweh.
it is
JLn
It is
In this respect
it.
the
s.
number of
it
The
limitation in Ps. 19
This
to the
is
two tetrameter
Law
from
all
texts
is
and
making the
Str. just so
Hebrew
||
difficult to
explain
much
too long as
Str.
would be
it
Vrss.;
a gloss,
But
by prefixing
their omission
is
to
them
due
is
D"-*?, 2->
BMW,
v. 13
pro
P was
The term and
legislation of
religion.
sins of
The
ignorance
01
term pxn s
v. 15 is to be noted.
The term nnjj v. 8 is characteristic of P,
emphasised by having the second place after mm. cnips v. 9 is used
elsw. only Pss. 1 19* + 2 ()
103 18 in 7 and is very late. This part of the Ps.
cannot be put any earlier than the Greek period. V. 11 is gnomic in character,
ficial
and
is
WL
PSALM
Str. I. is
composed of three
2-3
50 97, the
day and
morning
and nature
in
declaring^.
The
fects,
i48
^S 7
2sq
v.
the
Jb.
indicate
interruption.
||
v.
4
.
first
and second
them.
to
2-3.
hills
i2
that
7sq -.
and
heavens
Is.
telling
action
55
||
-,
is
goes on
the oft-repeated
trees
are
this
prosaic
The heavens,
stars Jb.
participles
poureth forth
express
between them
general Ps.
continually without
XIX. A.
it
is
necessary to
PSALM
XIXo
165
and
on to their succeswhich Ros. compares to a ring
a series, and Home, " like two
These are
but there
God."
illustrative
is
it
expanse of heaven,
hands of
Ps. 136
6
,
God
is
and so
of
command.
This
1,
42* 44 24
a different conception of
is
resembles Ps. 8 4
It rather
Is.
at the creation, as
usage,
hymn
sense of
and
is
more
Hebrew
The
speech
and knowledge of
'El.
is
4.
There
is
no speech
is
why
Pe. did not draw the reasonable inference with Ols., followed
by Du., that
it is
a prosaic gloss.
long in proportion to
lines
its antistr.
is
fortified
|[
extreme
PSALMS
66
modern
Hebrew
it is
translated
line,
which,
and might spring into the mind of a copyist whose attention was
confined, in copying, to this single line, is yet out of harmony with
the thought which is emphasised in each of the other five lines of
the Str.
The proposal
to render the
string " of a
it,
though
not justified by
Hebrew
throughout, and
As the previous
previous one.
Str.
is
progressive
Str. II. is
The sun
is
usage.
is
an
antistr. to the
be.
night, of the previous Str., yet not as praising the creator, but as
all
The
set."
vb.
and so render"
He
hath
in the
and
praise.
It is therefore really
previous
Str.,
sonified
heavens,
its
firmament,
then, originally a
worshipped
theme of
in
hymn
It
seems
Was
the
most
Ps.,
in praise of the
exile,
Ez. 8 16 ?
or
is
It
is
PSALM
by the
The
J^
167
editor,
original.
original
makes a
XIX.
still
normal measure.
designed by
less
(3,
this addition,
fol-
lowing |^, and attaching this line to the previous one, and so
All other exdestroying the strophical organisation of the Ps.
De W.
End
into Thetis
But
in
turns
which to
all this is in
Shemesh
thinks of the
Thus Helios
= Helios. We
may
gloss
due
As a
He
his
canopy;
at
going forth
from
and behind
night's
rejoiceth as
a hero
the heavens
is
to
rising
his canopy].
He
conceived as a racecourse.
in
or
East,
is
7.
From
the
limits of the
West,
is
his inspection
sun
extreme
rounded course.
under
the extreme
so the
Hebrew word
is
from
And
the earth
come
His sun],
that
is
God's
PSALMS
68
this sense
gives the
it
beginning of the
in antith. to the
usual rendering, " from his heat,"
The
Str.
under the more general word " His sun." At the same time it
seems likely that the editor, who adapted the Ps. to the worship
of the God of Israel, was responsible for the addition of the suffix,
original simply
used
Hamah
as a parallel
all
things earthly.
all
Shemesh, that he
common
Str.
I.
7-10 has
but
hymns
it
is
XIX.
some one
how
god
the earth.
B.
doubtful
to the
to the
all
of the Law.
There are
technically expressing
usage
to the
PSALM
six different
common
in
It is also
is
to
word
special type of
Law
Str.,
each
in ancient
were
felt
in
time when
late psalmists.
Ps.
this
They
was composed.
This term
in the
from the
series.
Judgments, which
It
is,
all
could be omitted
for
also
PSALM XIX.
169
The
rabbi.
ment
"
poet,
if
Str.
Each one of
Law
has
its
These do
There
adjective.
seems
to
be depended upon
clean, without
much
These adjectives
strophes.
v.
18 31
impurity or contamination
are
perfect,
pure, spotless
true, in
their exact
Each of the legal terms has also its benefi" refreshing the soul," or " restoring " it, RV., impart-
conformity to justice.
cent activity
term,
in the
Law
to those
of receiving
it.
who
are so
?'ejoici?ig the
cf.
open-minded
n^ 105130
;
Eph.
18
.
wisdom contained
as well as instruction.
manent
is
making wise
may
enlightening
the
vindicated altogether],
so
in
accordance with
51 ;
previous lines, and not " righteous " as a quality
cf.
all
the
for statements as
to quality are reserved in all the other lines for the first half of the
verse.
The
Str.
has
come
to
an appropriate conclusion.
for
If
it
Law would be
Miiller,
and
are to be desired
more than
and
much
the droppings of
fine
gold
honeycombs.
PSALMS
170
72127
is indeed in 119
but the couplet
resembles more closely Pr. 3 14 15 8 1(M1 Jb. 28 15 19, and its thought
may be regarded as characteristic of Hebrew Wisdom rather
Str. II.
in position,
Israelite as a
worshipper of
12.
is
warned].
Str.,
now
Yahweh,
The
posi-
is
in
much reward],
in
Law by
obedience.
there
ence
punished.
from hidden
me
un-
from the psalmist that he cannot discern them, and which yet he
knows are not hidden from God, and therefore may imperil his
relations to God.
He knows of no other way of deliverance from
them except the divine gracious acquittal.
14. Moreover], in-
from presumptuous
ones],
PSALM
XIX.
171
36
cf.
Jn.
34
.
Then
shall
be perfect], that
if
is,
sin,
all
and so be com-
much
transgression].
gressions
much
their
in
is
trans-
so sensitive
sum amount
to
same kind of
sins as clear in the active, and to those from which he would be
absolved, rather than to those from which he would be restrained.
15. Let the words of my mouth be for acceptance], namely,
those of the prayer which accompany the sacrifice made in the
temple, making the sacrifices real earnest sacrifices, and so accept2
MP177
able to God; as in Ho. 14 the calves (or fruit, v. Br.
) of
2
the lips are thus offered, and Ps. 141 prayer as sacrifice.
and
the musing of my mind], the mind acting in harmony with the
mouth, as the mouth with the hand that presents the sacrifice.
for clear in the passive
seems to
refer to the
Before Thee],
all
continually], so 0,
and most Vrss. by
as the
The
error.
approaches to
God
in sacrifice.
cf. 1
69
the one
19
fortified
is
The Rock
who
is
the
Redeemer
is
anspp]
vr
||
"PJD.
||
D^Dtrn.
world,
\ T\>~\\
||
1133;
nferpc].
in
first
line
original;
\f/,
150 1
it
is
The measure
pointed as trimeter.
makes
better measure.
is
is
prob. a
3.
^3>]
PSALMS
172
4
59 94
in
12
make knozun
hymn, but
knowledge
here
most
Makkephs.
17
Pi.
139 6
f [n*i] vb.
we
correct 52 11
Dnai,
||
elsw. in
D^rn ps]
||
inaudible,
cation?
seems
It
^a would
**?a
i.e.
relative clause
strongly.
but with n.
\p;
n.f.
the use of speech and words in this praise of the heavens; then potfj
assert the
?ttos
njn]
only of knowledge
\p
as taught by
pn
impf.
(unless
\J/
their
4. -\r.n
nvi>
||
is
it
God
as possessed by
lines are
et a/.);
really
here,
only here in
and
tame.
is
<S takes
it
as a
(pcoval clutQv.
3 also non est sermo et non sunt verba, quibus non audiatur vox eorum.
This seems a roundabout, unpoetic way of asserting that their speech was
intelligible, although it is followed by De., Moll., Now.
Ew. attaches to next
:
v.
" without talk, without words, without their voice being heard, their sound
be only trimeter.
and, therefore, in
The measure
earth."
two
the
Str. is just
lines longer
all
Str.,
||
Hi.
and
Aq.
elsw.
ment, so Ew.
mng.
this
47
sonus,
Others think of (2) string of musical instru006770s, 2 ^x os but there is no usage to justify
(f
>
Cap., Ols., Ge., Bo., Dy., Bi., Gr., Che., Du., SS.,
BDB
but
rd. oh'p,
only
pi.
of n*P.
DrnSl?]
-nXiif.
50 1 104 22 113 3
148 3 ;
fig.
of
indefinite,
as
auToO with
v. 66
fig.
ona]
of
it
stands.
f*M
is
3; 72 s ,
///<?/;/,
?>.
'tf
BfctfS]
nni
emph.,
rt of sun
37
personified icp 104 19
'tfa Sg
;
d^DW Hu., Pe., Ba., Kirk., not
<g,
and
is
prob. a
gl.
mn
but as most of the lines of the Str. end in \ the original was prob. lSnn.
6.
of
it,
and
it
to vfev personified,
Tsn] his
(of God's protection).
groom,
a.\.
\p.
17
4
5
9
35 40 68 70
19
c.
hy
19
16 2
.
masc. usually.
verse
\f/;
Qal impf. of
'
11
if
canopy, a.X.
fc^fr;]
trimeter as
is
o-Kr/vu/xa
n.
of long duration
God 84 12
De
This line
t.
#?#
Wp_ X n ^r n.f.
||
is
trimeter.
There is no need
pns] as a bride-
ntajs] <
Qal, rejoice
//^-^, J -raj
usu. with
PSALM
mighty
ynxa
man
valiant
U22
'J
24 s
Ps.
173
113J Sn
His people
righting for
XIX.
Dt. io 17
cf.
Is.
o.
God
attribute of
io 21 +
Is.
s
65
89 20 1204 127 4 ; nj naa 103 20
icf 33 16 45* 52 78
ace. of measure; cf. 'N ma *? <z /#//& Is. 41 3 ;
Pss.
nnx yn]
@ imx,
prob. correct.
iwpe]
7.
sf.
J KtfD
3 sg.
of sunrise 79% so of the place, the East 75 7 ; Tpa KS1B 65; (2) that which
goes forth, utterance of lips 89 s5 Je. 17 16 ; (3) place of going forth, source of
35 2 K. 2 21 Is.
*nMpra] his circuit (^/^p), a. A. \p.
58 11
BS. 43 7 (of moon) Ex. 34" (J) 2 Ch. 24 " (of year) ; I S. I 20 (of days of
Drrtlj? Sr]
ews
year). This should for assonance come at end of line.
roO ovpavov,
</cpoi>
difficult
The
pn
48 11
cf.
roO ovpavov of (
Aw
usually /row
*?, SjJ
we
after <3,
if,
interpretation.
is
'El's
The measure is
Mwpn Dnwp Sxi.
Tionp]
@, 5.
24s8 30 s6 26 Ct.V
clause as
rel.
His sun
so also here
V8
28 Is.
j|
Pots'.
XIX. B.
earliest
instruction,
as
time (v./ 2 ).
term of P, so 78 5 81 6
teristic
Law
rrvn] the
8-10.
term from
>-nps]
n. pi., the
U9 4 + 21t
(em.
txt.).
Law
most
n.f.,
the
upM+at (em.tat)
I22 4 , and
np]
J pit;]
Law
the
n.f.,
and
sfs.
60 1 80
titles
elsw. 103 18
in
command??ient, characteristic
as
7
nirv] the Law as
pi., 78
89 s2 112 1 U9 6 + 21t
of reverence, only here in this sense, but frequently for piety, reverence,
in 10 + (v. 211 ). Though |^ is sustained by Vrss., it is improb. A term
of D.;
elsw. in
always
\J/
-.
object
34
12
Law
for
Rd. mOK, as
needed.
is
D. H.
Gr.,
Miiller,
Kau., Che.
of such judgments
is
ancient terms
adj.
We
(v. i 5 ).
f.
(v.
HJDK3]
DHpstfc]
collection
119.
They
f.
PN
fas
subst.
(> 0,
m. faithful ones 12 2
j$, al.
cf.
is
\p.
nn,
c.
pn 78 s
(cf. Pr.
n 13 );
116 10 ;
Jb. 15
nT
n;?]
22
.
an;^]
a dj.
fi
c.
c. 3 rei
106 24 ;
S rei
God) 78 22
Ps. 78 s7 .
c.
c.
clean (v. 12 7 ).
DDK]
adj.,
106 12 119 66
n^3]
<& a\rjdivd,
and
rf/.
a rei 78 s2
in
is
adj.
f.,
Hiph.
in (the
c. infin.
pure
vera, adj.
is
{v.
27 13
2 12 ).
required,
PSALMS
174
may be taken
20.
8.
go4.
p 35^
c#
u ;gj
np^np]
Hiph. ptc.
not nprnp,
Pi.,
Pr.
3024
Hiph. in sense of
force refreshing.
cf.
j^g an i ma i
s jjgjg
of X D ^ n
cstr.
iife
or with verbal
of,
recover, elsw. in
\ restore,
c.
ace.
(z/.
io3 ).
\J/,
n th e sensuous nature
or folly Pr. 94 16 , believing every word 14 15 , needing pa Ps. 119 130 , nc^n /o*
Pr. 21 11 , lacking npny i 4 8 5 19 25 , in good sense cnpd " "Dtf Ps. 1166 , but usual
-
tendency
of
cstr.
to
is
Pr.
22
aS
of
rnDty]
20
Pr., Ez.
t.
dwj
45
Hiph.
rin*N?:]
lighten {v. 13 4 ).
/*/// to,
-i'z>
14 18
(v.j12 ).
to
shine; also
<-aj<r to
/,
bad sense
giving Joy
r\i:t'
ptc. cstr.
-vpS
/i^4/
-iin
Qal
ptc.
Qal
ip"]*]
pi.
nominal force
article,
pf.
they are
much
3-)]
Law 19U
king 21 4 of
||
O^Dnin;
it
article required as
be prefixed.
f rpi\
much
for the
one as
comb
107
and
it,
I35 9.i4
Tpa?
attached to
if
It is
2
.
also 8 8 14 3 .
$"0>]
n9
= Dt
i7
3*);
i2t.
||rap
14312;
105 26 ;
(2) worshipper,
2
rpnap
79
"
qpcK-ra 86 16
||
n"13 ?]
89 51 go18
10
its
moreover:
as emph. and 37 s26
12. oj]
u6 16
map
I02 15
16
34
29
Abraham
16
;
s3
69 s7
1198I;
I05- 42
26
David 18 1 36 1 78 70 89 4 21 40 132 10 144.
(J); Moses Ps. io'^
nin> nap 113 1 134 1 135 1 .
singers,
special
sense,
Levitical
in
(4) Israel
(3)
as a people 136'22 as Is. 41 s 9 44 21 49 s
(5) addressing God in prayer, some"';
Gn/26 24
times (4), sometimes (2), and sometimes simply honorary address i<?12 1 *
9
s27
18 109*28
Vi?j] Niph. ptc. of X VT, t Niph. be instructed,
143 2
27 31 17 35 69
-
21
warned:
4- 5- 6- 6
elsw. Ez. 3
33
(1) adv. ace, in consequence of
(3)
end
Vs.
U9 83
112 .
13.
from
io5
X ***>
Law U9 21
118
.
vb
r^jr]
n.f.,
-
Hiph.
Ec. 4 18 12 12
40 16
Q al
n-[
X 2 V.l]
a.X.,
consequence.
error, characteristic of P.
Law
from Law
err> from
let err,
m -]
4
704 ; (2) reward, gain ic/ 2 Pr. 22 ;
Ps
"9
119 10
67
Lv. 42
X
ny^> vb
pa"*p]
16
-
t.
Q al
(P)
err
exclamation,
PSALM
XIX.
I/S
= 46'28
30 11
here ^;
31
Nu.
cf.
God
punished, by
Je.
(P)
235 ; <
Je.
Kadapi<rdri<rofxou,
used as
sins,
3 mundabor.
$
Dt. 5 11
v. 14 ,
only
14. Dj]
introducing the
climax here and in 25 s 41*0 844 7 85 13 118 11 II9 23 24 139^ 1 2 (,. v .^)._
D, 7-] pl f t "lt a 4J proud, presumptuous, here of men, Ew., Ols., Hup., Che.,
-
o'iSc'o^^n] Qal
in Gn.
where
7
,
Qal imv. of
r^frn]
juss.
of
riNan
is
in,
written, d.-n;
odd
innocent
term
12
men 86 14
of
\f/
same
).
(v. v. 13 ).
ptf
Yahweh
and same
vb.
Niph.
of
free
much transgression
pSH the
(v.5
2 5 ).
(v.
3 > (z/.
25 11 119 162
acceptance by
for
8 7 ),
Dr. absolved
(iniquity), so 31 in I9 11
ficial
(v.
intrans. Ges.
of,
elsw. in
implying a condition
construction,
from,
Wd
>rnjy]
pf.
sg., fully
r\p),
2~\ JJK's]
11
15.
).
sacri-
?]
Ho. 143
4
4
1
54 78 138 Dt. 32*+.
of sacrifices Lv.
cf.
Ps. 141 2
$0 1D ^ ] words of my mouth: elsw.
pun] cstr. of f ?^?> n.m., meditation, or musing, of prayer, so here; cf. La, 3 s2
(in bad sense of plotting); elsw. Pss. 9 17 924 (dub., v. Intr. 34); cf. nun
4
2^~] n.m., inner part, midst: f I. seldom of things, D^ep 3J?3 46 s
49
s
0>x aj?3,
/$<? *^/ 0/ /^<r enemies of Vs. 45
II. Of men: J (1) (a) the
.
inner
man
2^2 37
15
119
11
18 14
2 S.
hending mind,
affections,
means of
other by
in contrast
and
will,
33
15
,
faS Saa 9 2
certain vbs.,
192.
10. 34.
58.69. 145
I3 gi
K#
323
11
4
3
s
33 49 83* 140 , so here, cf. 45 ; f
Ex. 7 2} JE, 1 S. 420 Pr. 27 23 Je. 31 21 , and
Pss.
37
31
;
(d) spec,
refer,
ntf
mind on
13
s 8
io 17 78 s 2 Ch. 12 14 Jb.
(= 108 2 )
;
f aS paa Ps. 57
112 7 ; other phrs. 44 19 105 25 1128 11936.112 I4I 4 # por ther uses of a ?
v. 4 8 70s 123
TJ.o ?] goes with last line.
(H has 5td iravrds = Tpn or tfojh,
which is required by measure, soDu.,Ba\, Che.
"^j] my redeemer, cf. Jb. 19 25
78
s7
kinsman
in
\p
God
as subj.,
Ho. 13 14 jn San Gn. 48 16 (Epoem), eta Pss. 69 19 72 14 titan on nan 119 154
^kj /^5 Jb. i9 25 (b) Israel, from Egyptian bondage Ex. 66 (P?) 15 18 (song)
2 3
Pss. 742 77 16 78 s5 a"N td 106 10
the vb., not
f (c) from exile (chiefly Is.
,
in Is. 1 ), Is.
Is.,
43
t. Is.,
Mi. 4 10 ,
td
63 4 (?).
12
1,
PSALMS
76
PSALM
Ps 20
is
XX.,
PARTS 8 3
+ RF.
two parts
may
a chorus
(2) the
sums
it
a petition for
up with a vow
of exultation
a declaration of the
is
enthusiastically reaffirmed
),
and
6
and praise
(v. )
certitude of victory,
army
which
During the
(i)
make
leaders
make
by the chorus
(v.
(v.
7-9
),
10
).
thee,
MOW
Yahweh hath
He
Ps.
for a
20 was in D, then
in
fH and Q2&
It is
a prayer
Hebrew
The
enemy
v. 8
might refer
his time,
The
use
date.
Theodore of Mop-
cf.
The
PSALM XX.
177
composed of five couplets, sung by the choir. Leadmake the petition for the king, in eight trimeter
arranged in four synonymous couplets, all rhyming in Ka,
Pt.
1. is
ing voices
lines,
pronoun
thee,
the king
is
thy.
The
reference to
the chorus v.
10
David,
worship,
institution of
temple
also instituted
among
reli-
as their
2.
own
reference to the
God
was concerned
their
The
name
of their
and ancestral God was the pledge and security for their
national existence and perpetuity.
The honour of their God was
necessarily involved in the honour of His people, according to the
national
3.
From
set thee
the sanctuary
||
on high], in
from
Zion],
it
was God's place of residence among His people, the place of His
theophanic presence, and therefore not only the place of prayer
and
sacrifice,
expect
specific offerings of
in public sacrifices,
some kind of
accompanied
4. all
grain,
may
which
usually, especially
all
date.
sacrifice as discriminated
probably applicable at
this early
all
all
PSALMS
178
consumed on the
and went up
altar
in the flame to
was appropriate
grain,
The
of prayer.
God.
This
associated sacrifice of
its
form
and army.
May He be
it
is
There
mindful].
term as
sacrificial
is
truly as the
brance of Yahweh.
remem-
offerer to the
lation.
as fat,"
is
sacrificial
term,
in
sacrifices,
ing
to
thy
mind
accept or recognise
is,
therefore, saying, in
Accord-
5.
mind of
battle.
6.
To
sings as
were a
refrain,
summing
our banners," AV., RV., or " wave " them, Kirk, and most.
later
PSALM XX.
appended a
editor
line,
"
only a repetition of v.
is
may Yahweh
56
,
179
thy askings," which
fulfil all
an unusual word of
in the use of
late
more appropriate
might, however, be
It
Pt. II.
editor
as a late
7.
the
is
line,
first
prosaic.
It is
Now], as the result of the petiThe time has come in which certitude takes the place of
anxiety.
The hand of Yahweh is made known]. We may think
tured to restore by conjecture.
tion.
accordance with
This
The hand
of
Yahweh
is
98
1
.
lelism.
10
Is.
victory], not
it
His
in
accordance with
will surely
on
God
resides,
take
his throne
He
for
cf.
Yahweh,
and of both
52 ,
This also makes the tetrastich one of introverted paralIs.
place.
correct.
is
66 14 of the arm
most
last is
probable,
by
heavens'], the
festations,
as those described in
Ch. 20,
Red Sea
Hb.
3, Jb.
38
23
.
Rephaim
2 S. 5
22-25
;
is
cf.
also
not incon-
Hebrew
80
of
PSALMS
Yahweh was
heaven.
in
mighty
of
His might.
by
deeds'],
God Him-
acts of
victory'],
literature, in
and
These by chariots
by horses].
earliest
17
16
Israel,
had
districts,
hilly
and mountainous
The law
chiefly
them.
in
Solomon and other luxurious monThe sentiment of the prophets was ever
Bui by Yahweh our God]. Yahweh is the
archs
made
use of them.
against
their use.
chief, if
not the
people,
cf.
and many
AV. " we
;
9.
living
use for
little
reli-
from the
their wars
in
sole,
16" 1<J
33
we
are
%, followed by " we
make mention " RV., does
critics.
will
remember
will
" PBV.,
we on our
down and they
in strong antith. to
bow
God
lays hold
tion of
enemies in defeat,
direct antith. to
mate
its
in
16
13
18 40
v. 7
17
the previous
line,
and people.
anointed,"
in
v.
7a
.
to
the
king],
accordance with
the
estabin
is
The chorus
10.
taking
the
context.
later
editor,
more appropriate
make
the
&
,
changes the certitude as to the victory, which pervades and dominates the entire second half of the Ps.
petition for victory, in
The
the impf.
He
up
answereth
us,
line.
But
first
is
which resumes
doubtless correct in
v.
76
,
and
asserts the
PSALM XX.
l8l
need.
in the
at the very
r^v]
2.
j 5 ).
of ny; (v.
juss.
mrv]
is
making
gl.
too long.
line
nnx o'"3] in the day of trouble, % n-j| n.f. strait, distress : sg. 22 12 78 49 116 3
s2
18
mD 143 11 , -x or
,
138 7 142 3 pi. 25 17 71 20 , mx ^jd 549 , nns ^jd 25
347
ps
cf, 3^ 4 62
^ 2 50 15 ^3 g 6 7 Gn- 35 3 ( E ) } s n> ps< 3739 Is# 33^
15
^?.-?t"!] Pi- J uss f t *& be high, inaccessible, in
120 1 , also 9 10 io 1 (?).
91
-
<
^j
\p
only, Niph.:
g^
12 4 ;
cf. Is.
(2) be inaccessible,
ace. <?o 3 69 30 91 14 , c.
59
107 41
2 S. 23 1 Ps.
46 s
T)!"]
I2I 1
obj.
124 8
"?n
v. 8
ion
in
n.m.
76 7 8i 2
10
146 5 , 2pp
thee.
to
from a
75
j12 ),
(v.
I322
84s 94 7 Is. 2 3
24 Is.
5 Gn.
49
5
-
c.
as
gl.,
^"i*?*]
f 3PJP
Mi. 4 2 ,
49'26 6o 16
cf.
from
is
20 s
"
89 20 (?); (2) concrete, one who helps, espec. '' Dt. 33 7 with
U5 9 10 n b^bc 706 , -\v;2 1465 Dt. 33 26
P*d] should be written
20
pD
Pss.
measure px
Qal impf.
= help
sf.
14
God
d7#<? of
cf.
for
33
(59
spy
12
cr]
juss.
68'25 .
24 s 63 s
JD"), cf.
continued,
H^VD']
85 ).
"D? (v.
juss.
strong
1836
sf. v.
-Vrr]
4.
mng.,
sacrificial
corresponding with the term m:)?N, which belongs espec. to the nnj2 in P, and
is
accompanying the
here
titles
offering
make
a special one for the king, and not a sacrifice which he might
is
The
both
nS'v,
use of
pi. for
improbable, the one accompanied the other; rd. either both sg. or
is
^d
pi.
also
is
needed
(3) offering
measure
for
2d
in
line.
nn
n -f
(0
gift*
1
10
15
Ho. io6 -f
(2) tribute Ps. 72
Ju. 3
39 +
to God, of any kind, Ps. 96 s
grain
offering (as nViy
(4)
made
Is.
and accompanying
201 in
it)
common
||
2
;
the special
grain offering of
was
gr 02a fat, not in
Pi. make fat, JDB2 anoint
23 s of offering rich in fat parts and so acceptable 20^. Gr., Che. rd. nnn;
accept as zvell pleasing ; AE., Ki. make it denom. fjBh reduce to ashes.
It
may, however, be conflation of two readings, nnaN Pi. imv. and ]&y juss., the
this case
sf. is
changed.
| Jtfh
\f>.
latter
alone
suited
is
in each
latter.
5.
to
context.
war, as
the
= according
to
pi.
juss.
began or
now
Is.
36 s
of vb.
else closed
2 s,
doubt-
These eight
pur-
is
r\
it is
probable
most probably
prob. a different
PSALMS
82
speaker, a chorus.
standard (not
6.
<5
qn^w^]
Ew.,
Bi.,
= now,
The whole
37"*, late.
temporal
(v.
We.
Du.,
justify the
clause
*?TH
J5.
^^// he
be
suits
mag-
Ba. objects
2 "ryj (Pi.)
2,
but Du.
f TH^l^P] askings,
a mere repetition of
cf. v. 26 (v.
form, elsw.
U magnijicabimur, so
no Heb. usage to
is
na
B fxeyaXwdrjad/xeda,
i.e.
"?V 1
that there
in thy victory,
Qal impf.
*?jhj]
Ehr. rd.
Gr., Che.,
parall.
j3 ).
(v.
rxyafr
"').
1851 ).
v. 56
is
7.
nnj;]
2 10 ).
This part of Ps. was sung later than the first part,
^jHj] I know, present emph. (v. i 6 ).
^n should be
added to complete the measure. 1 pers. sg. for I pers. pi. is striking here.
Does it indicate a soloist, or should we read UJ7T? This is certainly prosaic
and not at all suited in the parall. of poetry.
The original was prob.
mrv was, as often in ancient
njn> nvn -v, cf. Is. 12 5 njnE, 66 14 1 t njnu.
codd., abbreviated to
by haplog.
this
Hiph.
P'j/i-i]
anointed one
Bh^p
||
pf.
sure
= king
v. 8 ;
(v.
Qal
as pf.
more suited
f.
sg.
i"U"l]
m pf-
moj
of \
pi.
n.f.
in
"o
freq.
-p
was inserted
(v.
j 8 ).
(v.
2
v.* ).
on
sacrifices.
still
as often in Pi.
r,
without
assured future
anticipation,
2 2 ).
fell
Pu.,
a.X.
'^;
fell
later
and
as often.
'irvtrc]
His
'Bhp *CBta]
phr.
the
battlefield, as
nnon] =
acts
of
xf/
ace. 7
16
77
glosses of intensification.
12
"V?T|]
Hiph. impf.
Rom., Lowth.
Psalt.
pi.
mention,
66
(S has fMyaKwdrjo-d/Aeda, as in v.
p.
Now.,
established,
<g,
vwofxtvo/xev 2,
erecti
sumus
*1?pn]
"rrfeM?
v. 76 , cf.
'D to
WJPj
which
is
both dvaXanfUdvu
is
3.
God
more
prob., as v. 7
as
Heb.
<S,
it
impf. freq., as v. 76
<S
imv.
apupOudti/jjep
n of cohort,
is
save, give
dittog.
MT. and
However, Jerome
was Domine salvum fac
to uip\
it
less prob.
Bi.,
Che., Ba.,
The uncertainty
is due probably to an
making an original statement of the assurance of victory
more appropriate for later congregational use.
into a petition
Hithpol. be restored
2 2 , obj. of vb., as
in the
(g.
PSALM XXL
PSALM XXL,
Ps. 21 is a
divine help
Te Deum
composed
PARTS I2 3
two
of
183
+ RF.
won by
3
.
and
Yahweh (v.
(v.
27
),
king
(v.
9-13
of praise
(v.>
yAHWEH,
And
in
Thy
in
Thy
is
glad,
things;
Yahweh
will
swallow them up
And
fire
(of
in His anger,
His rage) will devour them
Their offspring thou wilt destroy from the earth,
And their seed from among the sons of men.
Though they have extended evil unto thee,
the
Thought an
For thou
evil device,
wilt
make them
flight,
was
in $B, then in
and
its
with
its
chorus.
PSALMS
84
But
it
is
we may suppose
that it was at an
was only natural that the
the coronation, a previous experience of blessing on
It
it.
now
Part
I.
syn. except v. 5,
all
which
them, and
by a
sertion,
not in
The second
(3,
3,
<.
earnest to
intensified
exclamation "
3.
His heart's
desire
205
for victory
over enemies.
meet him].
||
in defeating
which he
victory, in
line has
that specified in
him the
been
in giving
greatly rejoiceth.
synth.
is
2.
how
"
by the
in-
which was
For Thou
4.
back
it
go
vividly describes.
that
which
to that festival
0/ good things], the general welfare of the monarch in property and government.
Thou settest
with appropriate
gifts.
blessings
on his head].
The
priests.
a
royal crown.
His people.
5.
for
for the
by
perils of succession, as
Ne.
3
,
but also
15
S.
io 24 2
S.
16 16
K.
25
K.
12
and so
life,
conceptions
time.
forever
nations.
ending
cf.
6.
His glory
||
to
represent the exaltation and renown of the king due to Thy victoty],
recognising that
it
was Yahweh's
gift
to the king
and
that
all
this
7.
PSALM XXL
185
sums up the
forever and ever of v. 5
blessings'],
God
his
blessings of
in
good things of
v.
everlasting
and the
life,
as the son of
is
at
king
8.
The
trusting in
is
It
is
moved ; he
Elyon], the
name
of
appropriate in the
God
as the
mouth
is
most
victory.
Part
II. is
an
It
On
that account
be conceived as futures
It
it
probably expresses
Where
have them.
the
pend upon the context and the circumstances of the Ps. This
has the same number of lines as the previous one, although
has abridged one of them there are also six couplets, all syn. but
10
Thy right hand
which is synth.
9. Thine hand
v.
find],
Str.
||
hating
some,
thee.
fig.
10.
of fiery
is
those
||
and the
||
fire, Is.
31 6 ,
19
furnace
is
probably
literal, in
of war of the early Davidic monarchy, as shown in David's treat" He put them under saws,
ment of the Ammonites, 2 S. 12 31
.
iron,
PSALMS
86
other enemies.
was softened by a
in for
as, or
we may not be
intentionally,
cannot regard
verse
primitive,
is
would
as a glossator
Str.
by four
lines,
The verb
mistakes of copying.
the time {of the setting)
11.
difficulty
not by
if
and
In
and the noun
The
insert.
The
up in His anger.
We
and so destroy
in parall. with
able to deter-
two pentameters.
them.
11
it
is
to
v.
whether by mistaking
mine.
doing
as
confirmed by
is
Their offspring
||
their parents,
order to
all
tribe,
and
involved
male children
in
war
impossible.
and even
thee
||
in Pss. g
evil
||
137
9
.
12.
Though
completed action
thought"],
clause.
14
,
enemies
against them,
in retreat.
is,
14.
enemy,
their faces].
as the king
and
v.
S.
18,22
i
army advanced
his
The chorus
it.
Israel in the
5-6
backs as seen
PSALM
by praising the strength
They
XXI.
187
||
and magnify their king, but also to recognise that honour is due to
Yahweh, and therefore they sing a glad choral Be thou exalted,
Yahweh.
:
cstr.
n.f. v.
10 17 , in
is
not translated by
reading
original
gl. to
of niso
But nn
Sijj -id j
2.
Hare,
cf.
As. erelu.
fnEhK]
between
2
5
95 Dt. 23 ; double ace. here.
pfs.
84 12 sq. S.
v. 35 , come to meet,c. 2
has fallen
Heb
not in
off
by haplog.
rVD*n]
a"ia
^BhH
request a.X.
cstr.
n.f.
\ njMB]
un"i|?n 13]
4.
for n-joj^
good things 103 5 10428 107 9 v. 3 9 4
nn03|l crown a.X.
emph. /?), /<? life.
?|DD] a gl., explanation not needed, ims ] Dt. 30 20
for an original ^Sne>, <@> 777-170^x6 <re.
pares measure
f 0^
12
i^i o^p] 9^/0** 21 5 457-18
Pr. 3 2 16 La. 5 20 Pss. zfi 23 s 91 16 93 s
Jb. 12
1
or better,
D\n]
5.
\f/
2 2!
cf.
ViP^rv^s]
n^S
9
168
rflana]
6.
here
double ace.
c.
blessings forever
||
3H3 ni3"U,
The
intensive.
pi.
cf. v. 46
7.
21
"
AV.,
double ace.
no
'
Yahweh by some,
by others, the
to king
latter better.
The
repetition of nxd
rather tautological.
is
vnn
ftirnace, a.X.
thy presence,
Insert
i.e.
\J/;
but not
in anger,
uncommon
from context,
cf.
elsw.
rpji nj?S]
a/ the lime
La. 4 16
The line
of angry looks,
.
is
of
defective.
to previous
scholars attach
is
it
to subsequent words.
following context.
as
e n ctasrn
;
vy'yii "<3N3
mm]
as
it
stands
above
with the
v. 8 .
first
Two
half.
We
lines are
PSALMS
88
The second
six.
22 31 38 19
1.
might
easily
?^
DJ,'
mm
13N3
wnap rs dSsn
t^a]
swallow
Pi.
vb.
of devastation of
etc.;
Ps. 124 3
enemy
engulf 21 10 55 10
tip,
pK
subj.
Ho. 8 7
subj.
',
Je. 5
35'2&
misery, distress
34^
26
91 10 I07
89
n;n
27
tf
41- Je. I7 17
18
51
p"j?n
///y
20
34
36 s 48* Mi.
Je.
;!
tip2 Ps. 71
182 *,
cf. 1 S.
24 10 25 26
Ps. 38 13 ; fen
K. 207 ; vhi
12 38^1
Gn. 44* (J) Je. iS 2j 51-'*. (3) Evil in ethical
fa*?* 35
~
t,
v s ?] relative clause, which
sense: "\2 rr?:j> 50 19 of speech, 9423 107 34
,v
4o
15
70
v.
(v.
13
).
The
13.
D3# toP^n
vb.
";]
cf.
r\y nju Jos. 7 12 Je. 48 39 (Hiph.); p? ?nj Ps. 18 41 ; oatf njon 1 S. io9 .
npip]
n. bowstring, a.\. in this sense; elsw. tent cords, but not in ^, cf. nP> 11 2 .
PSALM
XXII.,
io3
str.
In
enemies.
(1)
He
is
five
forsaken by God
in
is
vividly
his extremity
(v.
He
for
his
is
(v.
trust
(4)
),
He
and
is
in
is
10-11
(v.
).
(3)
He
is
^).
abandoned to
for deliverance
(v.
all
(v.
20-22
),
16-17
),
(v.
who
18-19
).
15
).
are
(5) His
notwith-
Him
),
despised
described
2-3
by stating
A
it
later editor
as a fact (v.
in
the
makes the
24 ' 2527
).
world-wide significance,
(v.
2*-32
).
why
TV/TY 'El,
dost
my
Far from
SALM
Thou
XX1J.
my
is
189
me?
forsake
salvation
roaring.
Thou
And
answerest not;
is
me deride me
All seeing
They
let
"
(Saying)
Him
Let
cried
Roll on
Yahweh,
let
Him
He
deliver
him
delights in him."
II.
"RE
Be
is
distress;
no helper.
Many bulls encompass me,
Mighty ones of Bashan encircle me.
They open wide upon me their mouth,
As a lion rending and roaring.
As water I am poured out
near, for there
Yea,
all
my bones
My heart
It is
is
are parted
become
is
like
wax.
TVTY strength
is
An
They
I
dig into
count
all
While they
They
my
feet.
bones;
divide
And on my
my hands and my
my
upon me.
lots.
III.
QH
rSALMS
J90
From Thee
My vows
Ps. 22
was
be
my
pay
in
will
will I
dawn
a hind in the
Thy
it
was
This
{leaps).
presence.
Eft
in JB;
praise Thee.
nW
to
referred by
is
some Rabbins
to the
dawn
early
'
'
^^ ^
'
and
pm
The
v. 2 12 *.
-
It
is
first
Str.
had an
whose place has been taken up by the later additions to the Ps. The
and powerful description of a sufferer, trusting in God,
though apparently forsaken by Him and left in the hands of cruel enemies,
who have already brought him to the point of death. He yet continues his
plaintive cry for deliverance, and concludes with a vow of thanksgiving in the
antistr.
Ps.
a simple, graphic,
is
It
The
description
is
always consistent, and which cannot be attached to any real historical event,
either of a heroic sufferer, or of the pious part of the community, or of the
nation
It is
itself.
and the servant of Yahweh. In these writings many different situations are
described in which individuals might be conceived as suffering, and are combined with national experiences, and the whole made into a mosaic of
tion to represent the
The
cruel foes.
of
Is. 2
cf. Is.
Is.
52
that there
26
40
14
;
their
din ncnn
is
afflic-
41
v. 7 ,cf. Is. 51 7 .
14
;
op nra v. 7 ,
cf. Is.
is
497 53
s
;
wh
nSi v. 7 ,
v. 4 ,
cf.
of animals, lions, bulls, dogs, for enemies, and probably also of the hind for
himself
is
characteristic,
The
in Pss.,
is
yet
The
beyond
poets use,
however, the same trimeter measure, and in the main the same ideals; and
the historical situation which occasioned the poems
ing servant of
Is. 2 is exilic,
to the fathers v. 5
temple
is
is
is
is
similar.
post-exilic, for,
v. 23 26 ;
-
If the suffer-
PSALM
XXII.
191
v. 26 ;
v. 4 ,
far
v.
and probably also the cherubic throne idealised in the niSnn of Israel,
which in itself seems to imply the temple hymns. But we cannot go too
from the exile because, (1) Ps. 71 5-6 cites from v. 10-11
(2) The use of ns
.
23
for the brethren of the Snp, cf. 133 1 , Pr, 6 19 , implies a time
when
the people
The
my
They
are
compared to bulls v. 13 22 lions v. 14 22 and yet also to dogs v.17 21 thus implying a number of enemies, and enemies of different characteristics. This
is the situation of the infant community of the restoration, when they were
exposed to the cruel and treacherous attacks of the minor nations as described
in many Pss. of the period {v. Pss. 9-10 and Ne.).
There is, in the fifth Str.,
the same kind of a distinction between the poet and the sufferer that we find
also in Is. 53. This is due to the fact that the poet is not speaking altogether
for himself, but for the pious community as the servant of God.
And so he
speaks of my hind mine only one
mine afflicted one, as of my help, my life,
and me, v. 20-22 The sufferer is thus the ideal community, and the sufferings
-
||
||
The
a wider outlook: (1) the fact that the sufferer was heard
and answered, and that the entire seed of Jacob united in the praise of Yahin order to give
weh
it
27 .
In this section
24
,
into
made
The
v. 27 in its
Is.
55
s
,
vbs. in v. 27
3 pi. in
by the separation of
easier
v. 27
from
v. 24 25
by
26
v.'
(2)
The world-wide
is
poems
is
similar to the
Yahweh
tion of
in sacrificial
Yahweh
use of
and
comThis
especially
meals in Jerusalem,
v.
28-30
,
is
in
cf. Is.
66 19-23
The concep-
31 " 32
;
cf.
jnnx -m,
minor persecuting
nations have passed out of view, and the greater and more distant nations,
who are not persecutors, but friendly, have come into the range of thought
.
The
made
Ps. has
God
of Israel.
it is
Good
Friday.
This
to the use of v. 2
garments,
v. 19 ,
Mk.
15
24
Jn. 19
23- 24
;
v. 1G , Jn.
ig 28~^;
PSALMS
192
(4) the agony of the stretched bones on the cross, v. 16 , and the digging into
the hands and feet by the nailing to the cross,
His
v. 17
sufferings, v. 18 , Mt.
v. 9 , cf.
the Ps.,
indeed gives a more vivid description of the sufferings of Christ on the cross
than the authors of the Gospels. Has the psalmist's description of the suffering servant of
or
Yahweh an
The
direct prophecy.
inasmuch
of
is
2
Is.' ,
We
is
cannot think of
unmistakable.
But
as the poet, like the author of the conception of the suffering servant
and gives
and does
up
to the pious a
com-
we may suppose
that this ideal was designed to prepare the minds of the people of God for
the ultimate realisation of that purpose of redemption in a sufferer who first
summed up in his historical experiences this ideal of suffering. In this sense
forting conception of a divine purpose in their sufferings,
the Ps.
Pt.
is
Str. I.
I.,
composed of a trimeter
is
ferer
is
2-3.
tetrastich antith. to a
trimeter hexastich.
My
'El\
name of God,
by
intensified
why
dost
Is.
cf.
49
for a situation
14
.
EV
makes a
difficult
construction
in
The
Hebrew.
con-
but
it
ancient Vrss.
and
this is easier
and more
natural.
tion^.
There
is
begins a syn.
my
salva-
It
Far from
It is this
it.
not understand.
is
my
continued outcry of
and
all
night long.
later
answerest not].
and
my
God
is
at the
roaring."
in the night,
Thou
into,
O my
||
I cry
all
day
God,"
to
PSALM
there
is
no
respite
XXII.
193
The
name "Yahweh"
God
characteristic of
is
divine
was omitted by
it
is
as the ethically
Enthroned upon the praises of Israel ], a poetical spiritualisation of the more physical idea that He was enthroned upon the
cherubim in the Holy of Holies of the temple, cf. Ps. 80 2
.
from the
and
altar of incense,
which stood
place.
praise,
most sacred
in front of this
is
Yahweh
is
which
is
Israel,"
scholars generally
Thou enthroned
U, 3 give a
(3,
who
Aug., Euthymius,
follow Calv.
al.,
interpret
PBV.
"
And Thou
continuest holy
O Thou
In
line,
is
line,
with
the
an
based on an untenable
though omitted
fourth
is
worship of Israel,"
measure
common
in J^
by a
so also in the
by
its
verb in
PSALMS
194
descendants.
and
fourth lines, with the intervening cried, of the third line, so plain-
||
shame of
his
Thou
their son.
is
they escaped
they
The
tively expressed, in
its
fathers
This
is
being so
the climax
much
||
the
the reverse
of theirs.
composed of
Str. II. is
situation,
and a
based on
tetrastich of expostulation,
previous experience.
his
7.
own
tak-
ing up the sense of shame, expressed in the last vb. of the previous
He
str.
?'eproach of
general.
despised of
Such
rounded.
in Is.
is
by
whom
he was sur-
"whom man
Yahweh
despiseth,"
"de-
spised of person," " abhorred of the nation " 49 7 " the reproach
of men " 5 7 " so disfigured more than man was his appearance
,
and
his
saken of men
MP 349_;357
(v. Br.
upon the
affliction
men"
52
14
,
"despised, and
for-
man
to
speak to a self-respecting
Hebrew
v.
than
the usual
rendering,
original as an insulting
by similar expressions 35 21
This interpretation was due to the insertion of the word
10
.
cf the measure.
uses of the
But
Hebrew word,
head].
mocked
or with any
This
is
The same
on him, wagging
same motive,
at the
expense
their heads,
known
"And
who
27
39
.
9.
Roll on
PSALM
Yahweh],
JPSV.
He
so "
so
which
%
is
imv.
"commit
RV.
thyself"
The enemies
AV.
on Yahweh,
to be rolled off
him].
195
"cast thyself"
The burden,
XXII.
Him
to bear for
Seeing that He
known
well
for
pf.,
His
delights in
to be trusting in
Yahweh,
-.
Yahweh
7
;
He."
that
But I
Thou art
in antithesis to
and
God
at the close
the entire
of this
first
Str.
and
with
III. begins
description
26
,
Ps., incloses
of the
renewing
cf. Is.
beginning of the
at the
and renewed
in
v.
upon
12.
20a
||
external
effect
adj. predicate of
for
present
distress, at the
there is distress
bulls.
The enemies
They encompass
encircle],
Am. 4 1
||
cf. v.
22
to help.
they open
not to
bulls,
compared
so that there
are
14.
to
them,
no escape, no
This statement
is
appropriate
and
PSALMS
196
broken apart
The
both
graphic
cipal thing.
It
The
IV.
Str.
couplets.
melts as
16.
antistr.
body
is
pottery.
thirst,
dried up],
is
become
is
were
wax
is
of
it,
cf.
sapped
made
Jn. 19
they had
anxiety.
within him,
is still
28
.
the blood
cf.
the
68 3
tristichs
is
and two
continued,
is
My
a potsherd, a piece of
like
to eleave to
In
as the prin-
further described.
my jaws].
cannot use
if
feverish
and breakable,
brittle
My tongue
are parted],
my bones
composed of two
is
The agony
all
descriptions
is
if it
all
mouth
By
intense
so that he
and
man
it
This
Thou
is
layest
me," referring
to
God
"
||
many
AV., RV.
animals.
bulls " v.
13
off.
17.
more
{Many)
God, through
dogs], so (3,
suited to parallel.
it
U, PBV.
They come
treaters], cf.
their victim.
in
15
24
Pss. $g
68 Je. 15
streets, v. 2 K. 9
a pack, and so are called an assembly of mal.
86 14 greedy to
,
They
seize,
my
hands and my feet]. The extremities are first gnawed by the dogs.
is the translation best sustained by the Vrss. and the context.
EV 8 " pierce " is not justified by the Hebrew word, and was due
This
" as a
used a word for lion not found elsewhere in \p for the usual
word given above v. 14 and not suited to the previous mention of
dogs, or of hands and feet.
The sufferer here v. 1Gc is lying in the
dust in extreme peril of death, and his enemies have already
lion,"
PSALM
18.
its
begun
devour him.
to
I count
own
all
197
my
special
renewing
bones'],
ache. While
v.
all
The usual
makes two
they look
aching
156
a circumstantial clause.
they stare],
||
XXII.
his
all
is
framework of bones.
||
v.
They have
him of garments
way by
stripped
||
is
composed of a hexastich of
clothing,
and they
lots.
petition
20-22.
and a
tetrastich
EV 8 and most
same word as that
But really
after
as "
my
strength."
by
by J^ as " hind." Indeed the suffix, in
accordance with Hebrew usage, which regards the soul as well as
it
the
is
the
body
42
(v.
s 7
-
first
is
215
compared
v.
226
hunted
to a hind,
and again in
common
as resting on a
131
cf.
(cf.
42
s
;
17
35
),
after (3,
21ct
It
and
my
it
life,
mine
Here
afflicted one.
also later
it
in
MT.
verb.
lamentation
||
haste to
deliver
||
my
save.
all
rhyme
in
help], a phrase
The
i.
among
inter-
frequent in Pss. of
the
the enemies themselves, the dog, the lion, the yore ox.
sword of
The latter
PSALMS
198
an
is
ancient
fierce bull of
23, 26.
The
declare
and
now become
vow
extinct.
/ will
known as a saving name, praise pay
The declaration is to be to my
vows], make votive offerings.
brethren], those associated in the community of God's people.
See Heb. 2 12 where these words are put in the mouth of Christ.
petition
sustained by a
is
in four lines
it
||
assembled
for
it.
24-25
to an appropriate close
in the
3d
temple
for
The
to
3d
pers.,
original Ps.
a call
pers.,
and
comes
here with a vow of public recognition and
thankoffering
to the
to praise
triplets.
Yahweh because of
It
is
a generalisation
Ye
Yahweh
that fear
Jacob
Him,
Him,
stand in awe of Him
praise
glorify
24.
Yahweh and
afflicted,
the
religion of
Him.
Is.
All
1925
45
praise
stand
3
awe], usual phrases
of public worship. 25. For He hath not abhorred]. This strong
Je.
36
* ^y 6
||
\\
glorify
in
||
He
uncommon
expression
is
weakened
in
came
The
PSALM
usual one, hath not hid
answer
to
XXII.
(&.
sense, but
is
word
first
as infin. construct of
noun, PBV.
another abstract
3d
and
pi.,
as
it
it
which
the afflicted].
199
but
24-25
,
of
changes from 2d to
it
subsequent context.
The
the sg.
v.
25a
.
live forever."
be satisfied],
Hi.
and not
to
De., or in the
blessing Hu.,
general
be understood
23
merely
De
W.,
Ew.,
spiritual sense, as
still
cf.
in a
s
.
in
live
gratulatory,
as
an antidote
man
for the
is
composed of a
all
them,
ttfB3.
And
to
zb with
28-32. This
Ps.,
The
will turn
unto Yahweh,
Him;
For unto Yahweh belongs the kingdom, and He rules over the nations.
all the fat ones of earth eaten and worshipped,
will bow down all about to descend to the dust, and he who doth not keep
Have
Then
himself alive.
seed
And
will serve
Him.
It will
be
told to a generation to
come;
done
28.
He
hath
(it).
comprehend the
entire earth.
67
72
Is.
22
45
52
10
,
to
PSALMS
200
Ps. 96*
all
may be
and worship
Yahweh
change
in entire
be recognised as
will
weh
nations
is
that
dominion.
He
30.
(@>
The reason
Two
they
all
His kingdom,
are in
subject
as the universal
His
to
king.
4 10
88 5 143 7
30
expression used frequently of dying nations,
down
are going
32
18-30
.
He
1
to the Pit 28
who
to Sheol 55,
14
Is.
15
Ez.
an
26 20
destroy
its
The
it.
against
life
Vrss.
still
on
Yahweh on
nations worshipping
and that
is
The
earth.
admirably expressed
rather
come
first,
eaten
and
in a clause which
is
The
rich
context demands
The
rich
in the
terms
ptc. represents
and prosperous
conditional in form.
Have they
Yahweh
will
been stated
now
be universal.
as to
represented in
its
The
comprehending
temporal forms.
all
31.
it is
Him],
7/ will be told
to
a generation
to
PSALM
20
XXII.
come
after
Jfy.
32.
And
than to the
His
His
righteousness'],
in
23
Is.
a people
to
all
where one
(it)],
bom,
He
the salvation
Ps. 87,
cf.
the nations in
has wrought;
in
itself,
after another
That He hath
inscribed as citizens.
all
and
\\i
to
the
in
is
done
sense of this
full
universal conversion,
ideal
is
suffering
mediatorial,
is
salvation.
'hvt],
fxoi
= ^-r\fm
v. v. 20 .
Che. and Du. think that $% has been shortened and rd.
(S gives the clue to the insertion, if one is thought necessary.
second
rd.
'Sn
as a prep.,
God unto me
lines instead of
'riKtf
^ntntato,
one
*"].;n]
(attend), so
in
has
first
ol
Mt. 27 46 |
\
Mir tcS*/
\
>Sk Bn.
njpe^p]
it
<f
This
Hi.,
a pair W fidr uv
is
a gloss.
It
* Xw * Xw *
Gee" fiov
A
Xe ^<* o-a^axdapei;
Bee" fiov,
tva tL
fie
iyKartXnres;
(as
).
ynpav no
of my errors, so U, cf. 19 13
go with v. 3
V. 2a is given in NT. in
v.
tQp
^Sn]
>hn h* t
nan^pn; but
Toy thinks
Hare
half of
\6yoi
&
My
*h
Cod.
fiov~\,
Mk.
rds.
r/Xel
Xafia fa<p0avel,
which, according to Resch, implies a Heb. original unajP; for Aram. pas\
If Ps. is a trimeter,
measure.
The
pirn
it is
not
was natural
sustained by
It
is
an unnecessary addition.
difficult to
that
its
^n
use in
tiSn
is
v. 12 20
-
therefore
Therefore read
unary
vuk*
as
ncS
*>Sn
>njneD pirn
PSALMS
202
is a prosaic addition,
"v nan is taken by AV.
and so the force of nnS is retained. It is better to regard the 1.
as statement of fact upon which the anxious plea is based
so (Jg, 3, 9, Aq., {,
2, Quinta and Sexta, also Horsley, Ba., al.
f nnttf n.f. roaring in agony, of
irpbs
as
t;?V">
||
person Ps. 22 2 32 s
14
(v. vb. in v.
<S
).
(from
dvl7]/j.i,
Jb. 3
-f-
24
>29
Is. 5
/** :
in
1.
But
ffi.
quae
Hare; S
"p,
God
up
1.
in Is. 1
as in
v.
20
2- 8
ay Lois
iv
omitted because of
But
/#),
(37.
this is
rY^nn] praises
t^
unnecessary,
Fss. 71 22 78 41
cf.
89 19
Insert
nempe
habi-
tabernaculo,
Gr. inserts
1.
KaroiKeTs 6
/# sancte
<f/
Du. follows
KaroiKeis;
in next
rja
07^
ot ly
ait
<J
'iapa^X;
eiraivos rod
3 silentium,
4.
of lion
elsw.
groanings or
pain.
pi.
= folly.
Avoiav
ei's
f n ;r^] n
this
and
dotoi
after
a favourite term
is
mm
make
Yahweh is
as Bi. to
enthroned
2^
(v.
VIM
before
as in 5
107 20 .
c. JD
89 49 1164
apy
nj^in.
B^K'kSi]
39
*9fl
ojr in]
49
807
2"<N2 VV3.
15
X "VJD
8o T
Genebr.,
cf.
the mng.
79
D*in
89 42 10926 Je. 6 10 (+ 5
7
49 vdi
Hiph. impf.,
fits,
t.
53
3
Je.), v. also 15
c , 2" n Snm noj,
.
miafc, deride,
j;'S
cf.
59
simply
drunkard 107
roll,
h x^l-Xeaiv, U locuti
27
,
let out.
cf.
3 dimittunt labium,
vx^
n^fra is a gl.
phr. 109 25 2 K. 19 21
v;\r]
vagabond I09 10
as a
<S i\d\7](Tav
set
hi pf. 3
(eg. in strife).
Vm
10
12
\f/
as a
Je.
is
in Ps.
147
31
S iJi7:]
8.
There
it
cf.
nfl-in
19
it
Je.
also
'n,
S.
(v. Br! H
make
to
*3Jn]
7.
11
48 s Am. 2 14 15 ; vbi
emph. antith. nnx v. 4 ; full form as
1
<g,
"?.
10
,
cf.
59
16
Am. 4 8
9.
without
37
pi.
of
Qal
22
,
sq.
$ jnj.
stagger,
Sj] imv. of
48
3, &, Mt. 27 , Ew., Bi., Du., AV.,
RV."
inf. abs., J
for
Is.
S^j in
\j/
PSALM
ru]
>v*
71
&:
so <,
||
that
.
and
me
enclose
Ps.
78
1.
25
,
is
15.
cf.
(cf. v. 5 ),
naa
71
but <g
5 *]vi?JD ">noai?
and
103 20 ;
fHithp.
intr.
2 too short.
v ^- surround,
Better divide
parall.
2043
"onnr]
13.
of surrounding
(1)
<>
remove 88 9 19 103 12
Du. inserts mm to get
Hiph.: (1)
1.
31
(3) of bulls, elsw. for princes 68 ,
and so in sacrifice 50 13
between sea of Galilee and Mts. of
'$30J d:P5]
fix vjjni
mighty, valiant
cf.
still
ptc. of
PBV.,
<S,
adj.
n.
\ fttb
rd.
L.
Hiph. Hb.
enemy.
J"V3N
H,
womb;
also transitive.
rvi
ms
*ru
s
(2) trans. 55 .
three lines, but
at
V.
Mil*).
in biblical theology.
Hiph.
ryto:ir!]
TMD3B, so
so Aq.,
i/'
would be an anachronism
71
6'rt,
doubtless correct.
is
71
mea
fiducia
Aram. mng. of
is after
iXiris /jlov,3
i]
autem, <g
rpj Jb.
draw forth,
ptc. of nru
203
4a antith. v. r ,
Str., cf. v.
10.
XXII.
cf.
Jos. y
Hermon,
to
elsw. in
n^snni]
\f/,
68 16
The
16, 23
11
136 20 .
135
too short.
Pre-
is
1.
coord Hithp.
pf. X
Tia divide.
be divided, separated,
of melting,
Qal except
Is.
\p,
22 15 , as frequently in D.
mng. not
(v.
6 7 ).
but, (1)
away 68 3 97 s 112 10
Hiph. cause
to melt,
'
J [ nJJS]
womb
71
pers. J
Ehr.,
(2)
33
16
;
III 6 ;
<&,
man,
elsw.
strength:
\xih\
grow fearful
28
elsw. Hiph.
pl
3; but
||
faint,
Ols.,
409
16.
"nr]
sf.
power opp.
to that of
God
7
(3) power of God in creation 65 ; PfcrjJD na
Ina an Is. 63 1 Jb. 23 s , ns'a 1 S^p Ps. 294 (of
20
(2) strength of'angels 103 ;
God
thunder).
ni.D
human
on account of
on ty
3 ? inner
||
n~,
JPSV.
fig.
intimidate Dt.
nay]
is
np
3"]
147
'rnpSc]
<aW
<?/
c.
sf.
5
,
a.X.
cf.
pi.
sf.
phr.
death,
12 2 , aarx '?S
I
yftlpS:
a.X.,
Jb.
but
21
God
jaws
c.
Qal
as
nay
cf.
taking,
mr
v. 30 ,
seizing
hy Jb. 20 11 2i 2C .
.&?/,
^/lr,
//, /ay
\2a1r
food.
Is.
W?ft<fo]
26 19
Qal
; this
seems
strange in the midst of the description: rather rd. 3 pi. as above; vb. elsw.
3
Is. 26 12 2 K. 4 38 Ez. 24 s
.
17. \ 3*3^3] dogs, as ignoble animals, elsw. in \f/,
-
V- 2i 597.15 6g24.
here
||
ana
3^p rnp]
fig.
cf.
o^ny
*p
>a
= doi
DoSr,
should be striken
86 14 , rpn
*j?
Jb. 15
34
,
PSALMS
204
D'van 7
Qal
68 31
Ps.
(=
c.
wickedly abs. 37 s
n? ^ ^w
?]
'7
nns
only
c. s
as v. 14
ignoble dogs.
15
pi.
106 32
16'22
Ch.
own hurt
to one's
rn? (v. / 5 ).
nobles),
(fig.
injurious, evil,
105 15
c. S
tax p-
Moreover the
2 ws
Aq.'2 lirtbyaav,
c. 3 74*.
(2) do evil
pi.,
= ro
no
but
al.;
ns
no
or
vb.
abs.,
do something
jn.-i*?
fig.
foderunt nN3
interpret as ptc.
44
Ko.'y
pers. Ps.
), c. ace.
(S &pv%av, 1J
Jwn
ptc. pi.
(cf.
Hiph.
DjTJD
i D
64 s
not elsw.
is
left for
i?DB, Bu.
\f/
that of
dig, so
al.
3 vinxerunt,
= nNj = they bound ; so J5 and among mod= 1JJ3 they soiled, or marred, so Du., who rds.
ftrovvres 5^<rai
">S3
nNr.
( has a conflation of
Jewish opinion.
for
||
pose
needed
is
it
v. 156
The
1.
Bruston,
Ols.,
sg.
of description
||
wy 19.
^"yj
and
is
more
cast
lot, cf.
The word
The nvT
we might
with 42 s
in
pmr iSn
>n^N 'JDD
nw;
7-77$
Tnw.
into
in
both cases
written
rd. p^n
In this case
it
(5
^dSn;
DVI^N.
nw
in the
It is
noteworthy that
it
119"'
(3 interprets n'vK
If
1.
Str. if
||
*rnw
m?p also
of
is
as the
r^s
accordance
in
v. 216 ,
We
who
clause to
first
first
of interpretation.
goes with
used in
avriX-fixf/ews,
v. 20 is fully
I -n?::] n.f.
improb.
v. is
the second.
*n*?H in
of
This
S'N.
nw
*m?p
nehn
nx compressed
hep]
*b*;p] impf.
is
'
that the
is
new section,
3 fortitudo
iia.Kpvvrj$.
firj
title
it is.
1.
to trans-
^CD prnn Sn
riBhn
nuhn *m?pS
was nrm
forceful as
mryS
''JIN
702
7I 12
dviSn.
some
as |^.
The
sg.
same terms
40"
of
it
difficult to explain,
essentially the
but
^Pl]
Sm 20.
18.
between
nw
interposition of
helps,
of
"
27
35
mo 60 13 =
obj.
108 13
40 18 44s7 46 2 63 s 94 17
PSALM
hasten 55 s
21.
*rnw] my only
XXII.
205
% "vrv
one.
adj.
||
one
Dip
the
29 92 11
cf.
thou
cf.
Yahweh
expressing
impf. cohort,
Pi.
12
(v.
nnsDN]
Nu. 23 22 24 s (E)
23.
102 22
so
),
resolution
nnj 19 2 96 s
niNSoj
v. 18a ),
(v.
26 7
Dtf of
obj.
Jnx]
-f.
n.m.
32 33
14 122 8 2
S. I 26 I K. 9 13 20
;
(2) friend 35
1
23
of
the
unity
of
the
brother22
congregation
Pss.
the
me?nber
I33
of
(3)
hood Pr. 6 19 This is public worship in the \ *?np n.m. assembly, convocation,
20
s
69 9 ;
(1) real brother 49 50
'
5
(1) of evil doers 26 ,
congregation
here, 107 32 ,
2~\
89.
24.
W'v]
"1
v. 26
bnp
||
18
40 10
3pS^
cf.
11
= the god-fearing
35
22 17
1
(3) of the pious 149 ;
(v. j 7 ).
a.X.,
(4) of angels
change here to 3
from
pers.
cf.
jjofen
J ~vu vb.
elsw. 33 s , usually
of, c. fC,
a/hV 0/
sq.
||
as mjj?
inf. cstr.
answered.
V?
i3
(z\
).
18
modestiam, prob.
d^jd -\TDn] subj.
7
15
rd.
'",
c.
d7r'
<!I
sf.
i';Y'2,
come from
source in
Yahweh a?*
matter
(1)
pay
Ii6 14
pense,
18
,
a
0W5]
gl.
is
gregation.
or
3*>
obj.
impf.
c.
subj.
fahv
man,
S rnT^n
c.
*?
v. 23
11
if so,
(v. v. 23 )
omj
'tf
Iff
(to
pers. 41 11
22^
61 9
God) 56 13
137 8 ;
c.
c.
is diffi-
the intervening
numerous con-
ace, vows
omitted 76 12
reward :
109 20
seems to go with
Pi.
perform:
It
Pi. in
\j/
only
God
50 14 66 13
(2) requite, recomh of
'ttf
PSALMS
206
row nnn
12
38 21 ;
24
35
62 13
fclfcrjHM
cf.
c.
Repay
(3)
n6
||
v. 24
assimilated to
Qal. live
favour
by insertion of vnt.
(1) continue in
11917.
antith. die
life,
n ve
(3)
||
Qal impf.
27. *rv]
49
10 Sc) 49
118 1 ";
juss.
J irn vb.
22^ 69 ^
19
41 3 138 7 , u dj 71 22 30 ; (2) quicken, restore to life
(1) preserve alive 33
2 5. 37.40. so. 88. 93. 107. 149. 15*.
30 4 71 20 ; (3) revive, by divine favour 8o 19 85 7
9
156. 1&9.175
14311.
DpaaS] full form, 33"? {v. 4s ) in the sense of selves, syn. VD2,
;
Pi.
who
refer, to the
sf.
U cor da
Kap5iai clvtQv,
eorum,
doubtless a correction
is
without.
all
feast,
<& al
awkward
of the
change of persons, making the 1. syn. with the previous 1. But it neglects
the juss., and also would require ZD2^, not so easy to explain as 2222^. The
may be due
long form
changes
all
to the
28.
ps
This awkwardness
sf.
and
Here begins a
or;i]
so
is
makes
this triplet
Qal impf.
coord,
may be
juss.
or predic-
iirnrM]
tive.
(v.
s8 )
19
66 23 here "pjcS
|&, but
S.
<@>
pf.,
which
is difficult
here, or
pf.
With
this
first
V? *|X,
half of
1.,
as in v. 29
There
vjcS
no good
is
is
al.
quite appro-
of f ]Vh adj.
pi. cstr.
||
80 19 85 7 +,
kclI
i)
Sexta
if/vxrf
;
<S,
cf.
19
33
fJiov
41 3 138 7 .
avr$
{rj
rvn
^OJ; 2, 0, 3,
and perishing.
f.
">S
>VDr,
two
mi^]
satisfy
3 anima
many
scholars.
<3 has
&
lS
ic dj; @, Aq., V, 2, 9, 3,
All the
"n, so Ba. " aber meine Seele lebt ihm"
Du.
;
Leben hat."
There is
and prosperous, and the poor
Seele kein
is
explanatory.
nw
striking here;
For in v. 12s
32. nbv
It
(S. > add mrr, so Ba.
.
'?]
is
||
however, in other
Vrss.,
is
it,
PSALM
needed
ing something,
147
is
common
in
XXIII.
nfrp in this
207
elsw. 37 5 39 10 52 11 109'27
\J/,
in 8
20
.
PSALM XXIIL,
Ps. 23 is a guest psalm.
Yahweh:
strs. 4
5
.
calm confidence in
expresses
It
1_3
(2)
(v.
364
)
(3) as host, anointing His guest for the banquet and granting
him perpetual
"
hospitality (v. 5 6 ).
VAHWEH
is
my
shepherd,
have no want.
when
Yea,
fear
no
walk
evil, for
in
sake.
a gloomy ravine,
Thou
staff,
art
with
me
T^HOU
Ps. 23
in the
was
title.
parallel
and |H
in $B
(v. Intr.
themes
shepherd
v. 1_3a ,
guide
v.
36-4
,
host v. 5-6
It
wady
in Str. II. ?
to the
in Str.
same
I.
Str.
safety as that to
We
I.
Why
flock.
Strs.,
each with
is
all its
faith in
post-deuteronomic.
The
We
The
flock
its
a trimeter in the
it is
Str. to
While
a mistake to
may conduct
is
Str.
Yahweh.
There
is
This
first
is
an
We
late
Persian period.
cannot think of the Exile, or early Restoration, for the literature of those
PSALMS
208
times
fall
is
but that
is
He
poet.
of
due
trial
and sorrow.
to a textual error.
We
herd before he became king affords no evidence, for the conception of Yahweh
as
shepherd
Zc.
is
and
fact,
history.
Is.
Jerusalem and
its
any period
would lead
vicinity at
in Biblical
gloomy
to
Str. I.
is
1.
Yahweh
my
is
shepherd'],
when
a youth, and which was ever one of the chief occupations of the
inhabitants of Bethlehem;
cf. 1 S.
16 11 Lk.
8
.
shepherd of
In
grassy
experience.
his flock.
for all
makes
me
lie
imperf.
down],
the
future,
is
pastures'],
2.
in the
Unto
it
may
refreshing waters],
which
is
in the rainy
"
"
tains,
(v.
not only
me].
The shepherd,
him.
He
in the
West,
satis-
same kind of
He
leadeth
v. Jn.
io 4
,5
(Thorn-
PSALM
209
XXIII.
son,
ever)
He
He
a.
restoreth (for-
and drinking,
and enjoyment
for eating
man
The
himself.
here, as usually in
is
verb,
its
and the
each
is
The guide
line.
it
is
th
right
in
directly
that
tracks'],
from wrong
tracks that
is
the
is
the
b.
easy to stray
Yahweh
and
takes
parallel conception.
would lead
astray.
parting from
it
or honour
is
"righteousness" of
in the rendering
For His
name's sake].
The
religious reference
is
4.
The
Yea,
EV
.,
after
divine name,
when J walk
broken up
by narrow and precipitous ravines, or wadys, difficult to descend
and ascend, dark, gloomy, and abounding in caves, the abode
of wild beasts and robbers {v. 1 S. 24). To pass through these
wadys was still more difficult than to find the right path over
i?i
a gloomy ravine].
the
The
hills.
hill
country of Judah
is
it
become
EV
S
.
and Bunyan's
Ifear no
evil],
harm,
Thy
staff].
The rod
support in walking.
for giving
The
reference
to
the
staff for
shepherd's
crook,
PSALMS
2IO
though
justified
"staff."
herd throughout
this
Str.,
The presence
me~\.
which
improbable.
is
hand
in
Any
they comfort
staff
tendencies
fear
is
is
Thou spreadest
5.
his guest to
a feast
all
me a
He
with Yahweh.
is
safe
enemies, at
costs.
all
psalmist
and
is
He
not dangerous.
The
of mine adversaries].
prese?ice
not without
has guest-right
is
oil].
was
It
with
oil,
Am.
cf.
6
,
v.
also Lk. 7
4C
.
was
It
custom
also the
Modern Egyptians,
is
me by my
as
room
its
203).
The
exhi/a rating],
host,
much
p.
is
as a
cup
full
to overflowing,
and so ample
My cup
royal.
to sprinkle the
who
drinks
it,
so excellent
its
quality
so
yielding forgetfulness
Genebr.
cf.
The Fathers
Ps. 10415
of the Eucharist.
to his guest.
attendants
3
43 85
that
6. Surety goodness
pursue me].
waiting
11 - 1214
"wine
cf. Is.
These
upon the
10
35
and kindness], of
the host
guest,
just
of
as
my
other
life
\\
for
attributes,
length
oj
PSALM
211
XXIII.
days'].
This one is not a guest who is to be entertained once,
and then depart ; or one who is permitted occasionally to return
but a guest who is to have a permanent and perpetual place at
Kindness is to follow him about, to wait
the table of Yahweh.
;
his life
and
up
takes
his con-
This which
Yahweh's house.
so in the parallel.
He
given
is
tion,
"and
more
is
This
return."
will
and
matically,
also
difficult
is
house of Yahweh
Yahweh
\p] Qal
1.
ptc. c.
pascit
TTotixalvei fie,
originally stood
shepherd
cstr.
of \
83 13
cf.
Dt. 32'2
in
last
7I 4 Ez.
pi.
rVnjE"]
51
3.
14 Is.
La.
(v.
j 3 ),
p s#
ill- 16- 19
We
21
,
iDltf
here pin
13?nS]
Ez. 2044
84
s
.
rhyme
in >_
it
For Yahweh as
802
rYsKi]
2.
pi.
elsw. in Pss. 65 13 74 20
^bin
10
Is.
28 12
49
10
Pi- impf.
40 11 ;
cf. Is.
subj.
nrrnn
n.f.,
Yahweh
Ps. 31 4
a defective
or cart), of snares of
3*>tfn
v.
BDi?.
Pr. 25 13
Ru. 4 15
1.,
cf.
Ju. 5
with rhyme.
waggon
*D
js
and passion,
cf. trsj
23
and put
'itdj
at
of
),
||
Pr.
life
26
Ho. 8 10 9 i6
elsw.i/'
its
have thus
9- 10 Ps.
This
jg8 #
49
xj I2t.;
me
pers. pron.
aaiBh]
27* 61
of the Str.
Is.
s2
n~12
mj Zp. 26 n
<f,
15
It is
taken by
from above.
Is.
ZA
v. 5
Je. 9
for
njn {v. 2s )
pasture, meadow,
23 10 25 s7
uncommon,
1.
^x;3"v]
sg.
not
is
Gn. 48 15 49 24 Mi.
cf.
rvy n.f.
lion 10422
Vy]
sf.
The con-
is
ficial
The
it.
is,
ception that
gram-
explain
to
is
v. for
as pointed
but this
as 2 S. 8 13 .
is
HTO
??]
1J>.
J loa]
a rabbinical conceit.
It
should be pointed
death,
X nwSjf
212
PSALMS
(^ j;c )
;
$ PttlfD n.f.
14
w/&*V^
///a/ <?w
qrintfD]
<?<?
subj. with
J
c. hy 90 13 = Sk Ju. 21 6
;
20 10 Ex. 13 17 (E); (3) com-
no4
Je.
fort oneself Vs. jy s Gn. 38 12 (J); Pi. comfort, console, abs., Ps. 6921, c. ace.
pers. 23I 71* 1 1 9-6. 82
^ r; 86 i7 #
Hithp.: (l)
wrj, have compassion,
c. S; i35 14 = Dt. 32^;
(2) comfort oneself Vs. 119 52 Gn. 37**
These
&
||
(J).
5.
made
ing with
oil for
begins
v. 5 .
v. 6 ,
pf.
c.
sf.
They
V quam
v. 6
praeclarus
The
sg.
of
3U>
est,
is
a.\.
Ti. pf.
sg. c.
})tf-t]
or piece of leather
5$.
Qal
mat
12
(?).
f n;n] n.f. saturation, elsw. 66
J nn Qal
drench 65 11
<S /cai rd ttottjpiov aov padvaKov,
*;*These two lines are pentameters.
In $, 5, 3
6. 2^ }].
banquet.
but in (5 us Kpariarov,
They
table,
ebrians, so
n.m.
J jnStf]
my
(v. 2i)
">
to divell,
so 2, U, as 27* 84A
/xe,
For 3'B
vor
n*33 V*3tf,
coord,
De W.,
inf.
IIu.,
Heng., Dr., Kirk. 3 habitabo, so &, &, *7UV>\ Hare, De Muis, Hi., Oort,
Che., Ba., Ew. 234 <3), Ges. Im(i).
no], no * J for dwelling of God,
nw
temple 36 9 52 10 65 s 92 14 93 s
'3 nnxn 1 16 19 135 2 , 'a pjna 26 s
118*26
,
a nxjp 69 10 ;
15
N3 5 8 66 13 ; of processions, ace. after "\hn 122 1 , c. 3
'3 ip mi 42 s
,
55
DnDP 134 1 135 2 ; of permanent residence for worship, ace. after iv\2j*> 27*
84s , cf. 84 11 , D^pj TQ* {v. 2/5). This verse is a pentameter.
,
'33
PSALM XXIV.
Ps. 24 combines two Pss., originally independent, in the one
Yahweh
"
what
The
first is
gate inquires
The
sort of a
man may
choir at the
man and
The
choir without
6
)
The second
The
may
enter
PSALM XXIV.
into Jerusalem (v. 7 )
is
answered that
the victorious
again demanded
tual reply is
The
it is
Yahweh
(v. ),
made that
V.
1 "6
STR. 4
He
For
it
upon
and
is
effec-
10
its
fulness,
founded
is
Entrance
of hosts (v. )
who he
8
(v. ).
is
Yahweh, God
it is
A.
213
the seas,
clean,
Who
hath not
He shall
And righteousness
IFT
is
B.
V.
up,
And
And
7-10
,
STR. 3 3 -f
gates, (your)
3
-f-
3
.
heads
TIFT
the
up,
O gates,
(your) heads;
doors
Ps.
24 was in $3 and fft {y. Intr. 27, 31). <& adds to the title an
to the first day of the week, which corresponds with the statement
assignment
of the Talm. as to
its
composed
The
Ps.
is
In Christian usage
composed of two
The
it
is
Pss. of entirely
older of these
title.
1-6
The
first,
v.
PSALMS
214
upon
phasis
v. 8 ,
warlike characteristics,
I lis
The entrance
David's time.
is
Yahweh
Yahweh
that of
at the
of
head of a
There
is
the entrance
and not
is
temple was
in
The
built.
we would
tod,
tib)y
v. 7 9
expect
the ancient
had been a royal city for centuries earlier than his time, and whose gates
might justly be named ancient, reaching back into an antiquity beyond the
memory of man. There is nothing in the Ps. which requires a later date.
It is difficult to see
how
entirely different.
It is
is
not
the
Yahweh who
city,
and
not at
is
enters, but
v. 5
its
v. 3 .
into
The mountain
gates.
is
is
His presence.
Yahweh
men
v.,
V. 16 are
a historical situation.
fit
to
He
be entered.
is
It
enthroned
in
is
from
Him
all
the inhabit-
is
v. 1 .
here
it
is
conceived as
one privileged
v. 4 ,
conformity to Law,
not earlier than the late Persian period, and sufficiently late to be influenced
is
Is. 2
as the
name
Yahweh,
is
peni-
their
internal, ethical
On
development.
to
PSALM XXIV.
A.
it, its
contents,
signification that
it
cf.
its
is
To Yahweh
1.
89
12
.
the earth
creatures.
habitable,
belongs].
and
its
He
fulness],
is
the
all
that
PSALM XXIV.
it
215
Thus
inhabitants.
its
asserted
is
exilic
God
for the
that
He had
The
created them.
He], emphatic,
The
He
God and
the universal
is
His ownership
whole earth.
creation
is
104 Jb. 38
4sq
-
founded
and no other.
Pr. 8
it
still
retained,
cf.
Gn.
11
For
2.
both
later
and more
in
subterranean
seas
and
For
vari-
conception of
primitive
the
is
a5w >-.
establisheth it].
||
fact
is
12
the only
Gn.
Pr. 8
2!
Jb. 26
'
7fiq
-.
Who
hill,
which
is
called
Is.
30
to the
precincts.
couplets, the
as Is.
in
as
One
to
is
who might
first
His worship.
Str. II. 4-5
it,
15
of Yahweh, be3
2
Mi. 4*
the hill
cf.
is
clean].
An
innocent man, as io 8 15 6
in
number.
This one
is still
makes
line
it
into
by the
insertion of "
a tetrameter.
desire, cf. 25
86 4 143 8
12 3 41 7 144 811
This
Who
a
is
by the
line,
to
hands
hath not
lie],
and
Vrss.
lifted
up his soul],
in
and hath
not sworn
but
it
is
This was
second couplet
which
J^,
5.
The
PSALMS
2l6
in
His house.
He
(3,
a meaning not
is
ethically right,
This
known
to
when he
pure
in
mind,
not in
latter
is
OT.
or in the
but in
demand
as
to
men whose
Him
face'].
||
seek
Bis
They
own
characteristic
The
who
people.
This
it is,
is
a genera-
dent that these are not strangers seeking Jacob, but Israel resort-
"Thy
of
face,
O God
"God"
The
subj., syn.
if it
is
is
is
not in
to
it
with generation,
Jff
of the parall.
much
God
(3, <&,
exceedingly
all
in the
U,
it is
for-
the historic
name.
Inas-
an interpreter's
addition.
beginning and
"Jacob"
closing
it.
PSALM XXIV.
B.
synth.
gates of
gates to
two
Yahweh at
Jerusalem demanding entrance. The
triumphal army, with
open
to
addressed as persons,
||
7.0
its
head,
choir
is
at the
summons
gales], personified
the
and
PSALM XXIV.
before David captured
earlier than
The
exalt yourselves].
reflexive
by Ewald
city,
A new
"
whose origin
it,
historical accounts of
all
king
Be ye
is
217
is
more
up,"
lift
is
it.
lift
it
up your heads
is
||
in
EV
so remote that
8
.
It is well
explained
city,
glory"],
king, Ex. 15
4
99
145
149
18
io 16 29 10 44* 47 s7 8 48 s 68^ 74 12 8 4 4 95 s 9 8 6
and glory is one of the most common attributes of
Pss. 5
2
;
Yahweh, 29 s 72 19 145 12
Here
the glory
is
8.
The
monostich of inquiry.
speaking.
as
demand
answer
the
It
is
It is
will be.
glorification of
It
is
officially,
this king,
is
sentative in kingship.
of the
even
who must
know what the
sentinels,
they
if
Yahweh
the king.
of Israel,
in a
the challenge
password
summons
who
The
the king
choir without
respond
Yahweh], the
is.
God
These
attributes are
The king
battle.
is
He
conqueror.
Str. II.
let,
9-10.
The
choir of the
10.
The
respond
in
sentinels
for
make an
challenge.
identical
The
choir
trip-
title,
is
The
longer and
more
in
PSALMS
meaning of
original
city, is
name
this divine
as given in
S.
7", "
It
God
we
if
at the gates of
Yahweh
of
and no
other,
is
the
King of glory,
cf. v.
XXIV.
nvnS]
1.
Mi.
S of possession,
16
Je. 8
47
emph.
Ez. 19 7 30 12 ;
cf.
is
it
A.
final
'pj
1.
tetrameter.
3aV*na]
gl.
But Qr.
<S, 3.
cr,
Ps.
cf.
nDnE
v.
y.
monosyl.
but
emphatic,
inserts
iravTes
ing the
He\
it.
7-
""irpj,
as
is
v.
108
Ps. /j'.
D^oa
is
were a
v. <f.
also tetrameter.
1.
citation
23 (
4.
Mi. 42 ) 3029 ;
of interpretation,
gl.
altogether improbable.
if it
Is.
8*, cf.
aaS na 73 1 , aa
cf.
this
elsw.
nrn]
mak-
rel. is
tetrameter couplet
= Dt.
11
Kt. f
re: for
20
nvj* z/. /^3.
Syn. is nonnS patfj kSV].
For patf v. 75*.
139
This favours falsehood in the previous 1. rather than the dis.
It is
1.
is
an explanatory
gl.,
makes the only tristich in the Ps. @ adds the gl. ry irXrjaiov
airrov, IB proximo suo.
5. np**x],
@ has iXerjfjLoavvrjv, but this is a late mng.
2
nana is
yvfr, as in Is.
(espec.) and
of rip-ix not used in OT. Here npTt
47
subsequent writers, v.j9
25 s 27 s 65 s 79 85 s and for
tyt/> vJSk] cf. 18
other uses of yr.'. v. 126
awTrjpos is concrete for abstr. 6. ^"n] Kt., PBh'i
so Bi., Ba.
It
\\
||
Qr.,
both ptc. as
rel.
clauses,
||
'tfpac, <S, 3,
both
(E) +.
app
him.
to
It is
?\\}D
'f/pao].
Jacob
is
pi.,
as in
11 .
Bhl vb.
seek,
2^
78 34 Gn.
15
(J) Ex. 18
not vocative, the suffix cannot refer to
consult,
is
of"-
clause, it
is
is
It is
harsh.
possible
has
faithful Israelites
>, IB,
God
1.
This
is
Him
1.
as in introverted
PSALM XXV.
r\
in tjd
is txt. err.,
one place,
7.
\\
-\
so Aq., 3,
<,
and an;^
<&,
2 make D3Mtrm = ol
is
interp.
and the
here of
and
'\
Is.
43
17
attributive 62 12 63 s 68 s6
fighting for
v.
previous
The
93 1 96 s ^So
,
">
?>'
Ps. 68 29 ,
99*.
sf.
with
sfs.
were
v. 10
y;
cf.
j?nr
adj.
89 11 and
adj. for
"V>33]
and he
mjj]
will
only
Tj?
as
might of God
icf.
1.
^ajj].
but the
Prob. both
had none.
original
subjunctive, that he
it
dpxovres
obj.,
lift
DD^m
man,
<&,
and
in v. 9 the subj.,
and
bfiuv here
to
not in
in the other,
219
9 =
v. 7
save that
is no obj.
had Niph., so Hare, al.
3 changes to erigite from elevamini. But a
change is improb. in this word only.
10. nr wn *p]. The inquiry is repeated,
differing only from v. 8a by insertion of KVl, but this makes the 1. too long.
rvxnx mrp]
<& is same as v. 8*, so also 3.
Nin is copula and interpretative.
This is possible, but it is more likely that it
so <& and 3, makes a dimeter.
was a copyist's shortening of the older phr. nix^s tiSn nw, which gives a
(i) army,
good trimeter, into the phr. used in his own time.
J N3v] n.m.
21
organised for war 44 10 60 12 68 13 108 12
148 2
(2) of angels 103
(3) fig. of
but this
<f
is
doubtless
there
12
(?), others fig. (1); (5) nwas as name of
(4) war 68
God of David and dynasty, based on 1 S. 17 46 S*oir ni3"tyD "K 'X '\ originally
nwasn ^nSx ", Am. 6 14 Ho. 12 6 .usually nwax tiSn 1 Ps. 89, reduced to
nixas 1 24M 46 s 12 48 9 84 2 4 13 preceded by \n N 69 7 Is. 3 15 Je. 2 19 +.
>
emph. conclusion.
15
preceded by
Ps. 25
is
PSALM
tion,
XXV.,
= nr
3 str. 7
Yahweh may
of
(v.
4-5
),
youth (v.^7 ).
afflicted
His
fulness (v.
6
.
His ways
Nin.
way
10
(1) Peti-
that
Yahweh
will teach
Confidence, that
8-9
)
Yahweh
will
teach the
to those fearing
Him
(v.
(v.
12-14
).
15-17
PSALMS
220
Him
by an
he threw out
1118
(v.
for the
ransom
TJNTO
Thee, Yahweh,
In
Thee
Yea,
let
).
up
I lift
that wait
which
makes a general
plea
22
).
my
none
Peti-
).
liturgical addition
of Israel (v.
2*-21
(v.
soul
(O my God,)
me
let
not be ashamed.
on Thee be ashamed ;
them
let
ashamed
be
that deal
Thy ways make me know, Yahweh, (and) Thy paths teach me;
Lead me in Thy faithfulness and teach me for Thou art the God of my salvation.
Remember Thy compassion, Yahweh, and Thy kindness, for they are of old.
The sins of my youth remember not ; according to Thy kindness, remember me.
(TIOOD and upright is Yahweh therefore will He instruct in the way :
;
He
He
will
His way.
Yahweh
are kindness
and
faithfulness to
them
that
keep His
covenant.
*
Who
then
is
Yahweh
He
will instruct
him
in the
way He
chooseth
He
himself will dwell in prosperity; and his seed will inherit the land.
The
Yahweh have
make them know it.
intimacy of
to
A/TINE eyes are continually unto Yahweh, that He may bring forth my feet.
Turn unto me and be gracious unto me; for desolate and afflicted am I.
As for the troubles of my mind, O make room from my distresses O bring me
;
forth.
me
see mine enemies; for they are many, and they hate
with a hatred of
violence.
keep
me and
deliver
me
let
me
Ps. 25
it is
acrostic
The
was
in
(v. Intr.
improbable that
hexameter
might be found
it
27).
for,
all
if
Yahweh,
if
but
wait on Thee.
it is
The
original.
with
we read fnKi
for | -jniN v. 50 ;
Ps. is
1
and
an
p.
three of the six words would be given, and that at the expense of the strophical organisation of the Ps.
tion.
v. 18 ,
was
was impracticable to get symmetrical
p Str. might be restored by substituting
regarding the repetition of the latter word as due to ditthe opinion that the omission of
it
The words
italicised indicate
PSALM XXV.
But
tography.
is
it
was
original line, as
probable that
v. 11 , in
word of the
and
v. 1
trn
or a stylistic change.
as Ps. 34
omit a
letter
It is
23
,
v. 20, 21 ,
the
A)
"ixj v. 21
"pi
v. 8 9 ,
-
is
in both lines of
~
lines of the tristichs, v x 3
and third
first
a liturgical addition.
is
~ot v. 6
of the thought;
v. 4 5 ,
IdS
probable Ssj
it is
V. 22
awkward
lines are
movement
was a
this line
forgiveness of sins.
221
12 " 14 - 15_17
.
It is
is
The
no dependence on
The language
earlier writings.
It
cf.
mmx
nna nxj
a gloss,
poetic
v. 10 is
synonym of nna
late.
The phrase
ymn
mv
11939.08
nna
are:
pVn
2V22
Ps.
cf.
v. 13 , cf. Jb.
Ps.
show the
influence
rmj
which
save in
v. 10 ,
is
God
with
God
v. 14 ,
Dm
rsjfc'
v. 19 ,
phrases
t^
17
107 s
f ^pi^D v.
8
"8"l 2)t3 v. ,
'<
attributes.
meaning,
The terms
vii an v. 21 personified
v. 7 ,
mj?J nixan
and the
shows
It
v. 8 12 , all
elsw.
first
Yahweh.
4 14
-teh v. 4 ,
v. 5 9 ,
,
("P*0 y-'in v.
of D. There is no evidence of the influence of
-
trust in
is
is
13 - 19 28
Jb. 15
24
Zp.
15 .
These tend
to
period
Nehemiah.
Str. I.
and two
is
distichs,
each with
its
composed
of a tristich
||
that
||
||
||
v.
3
.
let
originally in
exult~], in
synonymous clauses
in
triumph.
two
These two
different lines,
vbs.,
were by
^ and so in EV
8
.,
PSALMS
222
at the
expense of the
second
line.
parall., the
them
4-5.
enemies.
Thy ways
||
make
know
??ie
therefore in
of Israel on
Law.
v.
This
||
all
and guidance
that
whom
whose character
salvation'],
salvation comes.
I wait all
it is
it
the day].
subsequently came
This
is
parallel in
||
6-7.
cf. v.
3
.
kindness, as in
EV
.,
This
is
3
,
with-
expense of
Remember], the
remembrance.
nesses "
at the
v.
distich,
7
positive form in v.
and
itself,
keyword of the
to save,
Father
the
is,
God of my
attitude of
in
is
Thy faithfulness],
the fathers.
and from
me ;
lead
its
life.
||
v.
which
is
sympathetic
as their Sovereign
and
The
difference
this
would
be, a plural of
number.
is
different text.
Yahweh have
characterised
Him
in
The sins of my youth remember not], the sins that the people
had committed in former generations, in the beginning of the
national existence, as in Ez. 23 21 in connection with the abode in
Egypt.
and my transgressions] is a gloss of amplification, mak-
sis,
full.
"
Remember
is
a prophetic term,
PSALM XXV.
s
16
22
34
Je. 3
in
223
s2
if
10
with "passing
It is also syn.
30
Rom.
O Thou
tf
between
of petition.
Strs.
a tristich,
v.
12-14
,
intervening lines, v.
The
10-11
.
ethical character of
8-9.
Yahweh
Good and
is
upright
is
Usually
God
is
Yahweh'].
68
is
ethical.
seldom
Therefore], on the
character of Yahweh.
will He instruct
lead
way], the
what was prayed
a
where
in
||
as
of
term of
v.
is
for in v.
fact
v.
4"5
,
repeated in
4'5
v.
9
,
stating
teach"],
||
the
which also
13
else-
basis of this
keyword
takes up the
by enemies,
v.
2
;
petition for
pardon
paths in which
v.
Yahweh
10.
v.
is
to
nomic
teaches
5,
faithfulness], as in v.
leads in faithfulness,
of His
Yahweh
His people, as
is
the Deutero-
full.
method of
We
should
this psalmist, a
now
making the
synonymous
line
this
11.
In
PSALMS
224
thrown before
petition,
lift
up
it
as a burden,
amount,
intensity, but in
worshipping congregation
cf.
;
and bear
18
as v. .
from Thee;
19
but
14
it
for
12.
Who
then
great], not
is
well suited
is
in
to a
doubtless was a
It
which was
This inquiry
he ?]
is
it
text,
v.
it
All this
is
the
His people.
suffer in
is
parall. with
order to prepare
in
the mind for the emphatic answer, thatfeareth Yahweh\ the keyword of this tristich, reappearing therefore in v. 14
He will instruct him in the way, as v. 8
make them know it, as v. 4
He
||
Yahweh
The context
in
i^
65'\
man
as subject.
subj., as
He
13.
It
is
himself]
who
those
fear
37
Dt.
44
8 21 -
in
w+
Deuteronomic covenant,
II
above
as
v.
10
,
55
they that
Him
by
" of
ty, followed
EV
"
is
fear
.,
just
name
by
for so the
in
(>,
composed of a
is
tristich, v.
15" 17
,
cf. v.
10-11
.
weh on His
part, in
irom a place of
peril.
15.
Mine
and a
lines, v.
distich, v.
18" 19
,
of a
20-21
continually unto
Yahweh
differ-
my
that He may
is
firing forth], in
characteristic
accordance
of the entire
Str.,
as
PSALM XXV.
225
of the previous
The
Str.
EV
charac-
is
He
is
from
the
16
J^ and Verss. is due to an interpretative gloss after 9 ;
is at the expense of the measure and has nothing to suggest
net~\ in
but
it
it
in the context,
parallel of v.
desolate,
17
abandoned
afflicted, suffering
enemies,
to
Yahweh
(v.
22 21 68 7 ),
The
and
v.
2,9
;
caused
distress, anxiety
16.
be
is
Him.
directed unto
usage of 4 2
alone
left
my mind, mental
the
is
of
the
17.
make room\,
in
now
situated, a
forth."
The rendering
of
(3, J,
EV
8
.,
al.,
Heb.
it
my
and the
is
against
the context, and due to an ancient misreading of the text, attaching the letter
18.
Waw
see
mine
dered suspicious
at the start
and my
by
its
v.
travail'].
This line
this
we have found
and forgive
distich.
all
It is
my
sins,
"1,
ren-
and
is
An
p,
easy
we have
a liturgical substi-
mies^, the
19.
forcement.
Q
and
This
is
PSALMS
226
by with a hatred of
intensified
prompts
to
deeds of violence.
a hatred
violence,
20-21.
me and
keep
that
deliver
21
it
been granted.
yet
Let
Let
situation.
God
gers of
is
v.
1 "3
,
integrity
and
23 43 s
cf.
omits
it,
(0>
was
130
this psalmist's
8
.
Israel],
petition
final
times
it
ransom out of
God.
name of
the
was suited
but
Jf
This
is
charac-
is
Yahweh
78^
for the
Yah;
22.
cf.
14
This
congregation in worship at
upon a
all
particular
historical experience.
1-2.
soul, in desire,
1.
is
One
nros^x
of these
is
^nSy, after
(@l
the other
is
the
tristich, thrice
of next
repeated
(v.
3
tone.
neg.
juss.
1.,
611 ),
this
'JVW3]
should be ?ki as
~>n
/jlov,
in order to
is
always with
Yahweh 2j3
37
2,
pi. sf. 2 m.
\
15
40 31 49 23 La. 3'-
TP'Vr]
3.
(v. j ).
uSg S'] Q a l
be a separate word with
*S is
JJ irrideant me, i?v s *, so Che.
emph. present
(@>
6c; 7
Is.
nip.
Pi.
s
16
sq. inf. Ps. 69 21 Is. 5 2 4
39 La. 2
c. ace. Yahweh Ps. 2J5 21 40 2 1305
ov 52 11 (?); abs. 1305 ; c. L, s Yahwel
95
7
27U.H 3734 t s# ^5
c. S pers. 119
( 2 ) Lie in wait for, c. ace. Ps. 56
*?3 should be attached by Makkeph to 01 and not to following ptc. for better
c.
euphony.
itfai
n s ] Qal. impf. 3
pi.
K*7 is
PSALM XXV.
had
(3
text.
with force of
article
2j3 ngi58
pers.,
juss.
Makkeph
attached by
much more
make one
The
probable.
"?H
D**wan]
tone.
should be
Qal
ptc. pi.,
| -U3,
rel.
pi.,
j s#
15
73
is
to the vb. to
227
^nms]
of D.
pi. sf.
This
5.
they a
no ?
1
imv.
Pi.
p.
sf.
(v.
The
v. is overfull.
begin with
However tempting
).
intensive pi.:
40 12 103 4 Ho. 2 21
10646 .
3
s2 Is.
pi.,
1J
79
69 17 ;
c.
77
H9 77
ty 145
7
mostly late
8ti,
but
is
prob. a
17
129 1
2
,
153
||
non 23s
(2) of
Sg 2
50
man
107 43 La.
<&,
cf. 'ja
X 3V-
144
m (0
id
Jerusalem
nw
8.
12
.
'?^]
emph., phr.
pi- sf.
sg. (v.
ig1 ^).
Jj?oS,
which
ip>
is
by Yahweh 27 10 65;
pi.
It is
saints Ps. 31 20 .
risen]
*7>J?J
3.
of -pcro.
7.
is
not in
up,
-n>*j,
from youth
which
dyvolas,
is
of interpretation.
gl.
2G Ez.
23 21
Jb. I3
cf.
I27 4 ,'js 7i 6
(3 has
nnN
God
(1) usually of
63 7 improb. in view of its use with an attribute here and the use of the sg.
It has been assimilated to "pcm.
>r] though sustained
1.; rd. ^idh.
(!I
a.X.,
may be to find Str. here, yet the arguThe last clause is a gl.
6. "Vjr] (v. S5 ),
Tnn] pi. sf. 2 m. J cm, n.m. only abst.
it
in parall.
by
<&.
4-5 .
Are
we read rp^m we might
If with <g
5
3
Je. 16 ; phr. -pern a-o Pss. 51
Thy
T?.p)]
v.
gl.
should be preceded by \ as
it
Is.
cf.
(3) goodness
%^c,
adj.
2
2
1
28
45 I 33 ; ( 2 ) excellent of its kind, oil 133 ; (3) appropriate, becoming 73
16
4
11 n8 8 9
72
2
1
than
comp.
better
c.
jr,
84
119
well,
63
92 147
(4)
(5)
37
-
prosperous 112 5
(7) benign, of
ioo 5 ;
Ps.
cf.
name
Pss.
52
God 865
it
{v. i 1 )
is
tristich
(b) of
prob.
gl.,
||
my,
.
+;
God 2j8
ii9 39
as the
is
v. 8
1.
v. v. 4
aw]
in pi. (v. i 5 ).
v.
9.
(v. 7 11 ), 13~hl
*n^] Hiph.
13 .
nr
68
overfull
v. v. 5
judgment; usually
57
is
poem and
word of the
way 365
Pr. 3 4
125 4 the
n 10
as 2 Ch.
O'H^n]
is
aw
S 73 1 145 9 ;
man
129
1
1
135 3 136 1 Je. 33 n + ;
34 106 107 118
attribute of divine Spirit 143 10 = Ne. 920 of divine
phr.
c.
{a) of
of the
in 10
11
(v. / 5 ).
of sinners
jtfo}]
juss.
in the
and
37.7 is
the key-
Law
of the type of
n]
12
33
s
,
PSALMS
228
nna
usually
S. 18 3
patriarchs 105 s
50s
18
44
132 12 ;
gl.
P
l
16
74
208 23 18
Gn. 15 18 (J) I7 2 21 (P), (b) with Israel at Horeb Pss. 2s10
10 37
103 18 10645 in 5 9 0) with David 89*. 29. 85. 40
(?) 78
,
20
2 S. 7
cf.
||
10
Ch. 17 Je. 33 21
wn;?i]
makes
1.
and
overfull
is
a late
(v. i<f).
consec.
33 30
*T>]
8
.
^ /
^-
11. nDBf-fgpS]
pf.
c.
This
>
i of sin
1.
that has
(v.
divine choice 47 s 135 4 ; (4) c. ace. divine choice 78c8 , human choice 84 11
2
H9S0. 73. (5) pt c> -, in 2, chosen, of ruler 89 20 ; cf. ^N-\ty nwa 78 31
1 S. 26
vb., Qal, lodge,
Hithp.,
\
Bh%
c.
</zf<?//,
vb., Qal,
(1)
ta^
possession of as
Canaan 2313
378.
an
11. 22.
a*
444, c f. 105 44 ;
enemies, subj.
Hiph., dispossess 44 s
14. Jtd] n.
s
good sense Jb. 15 8 19 19 ; assembly,
sense
divan,
in
bad
of
a
council,
64
(1)
of angels Ps. 89 s ; (2) counsel, intimate friendship, of men 55 16 in 7 with
83 13
dwell
(2)
and
inherit 69^.
God 2jU
Pr. 3 32 Jb. 29 4 , in
misinterpretation.
bad sense of
avrbv,
and
is
it
15.
r>]
c.
",-L,
final that, as
gl.,
making
n,
kolI
as a variant
is
it
but a word
missing from
*s]
too long.
It is
is
is
(pofiovixtvwv
1.,
61 6 86 11 102 16
1.
tQv
from tnnai;
tid*
rb 6vo/xa Kvpiov
given in 6vofia
nnc]
is
doubtless a
16.
nj9]
Qal
imv. X -> vb - Q a U *>* (1) of days of life 909 ; ipan nuflS a/ ///<? /r 0///^
morning 46s Ex. 1427 Ju. 19 26 ; (2) /r and look, c. Vn, man, subj. Ps. 406 ;
Yahweh,
subj.
nSon Sn
102 18
n^n>]
v. 22 (v.
(v. 4P).
2d2 ),
13
(z/.
68 7 141 10 (<S) {v. 2221 );
17. n'nx] emph.
9 ).
seat
of anxiety and trouble
not elsw. connected with 33S as the
adj., solitary, as
This clause
is
pf.
3 m. indef. subj.,
is
so in the
PSALM XXVI.
229
sense of deliverance from troubles (v. 42 ). The 1 should go with the next
soxin, and so make room, as Lowth,
word, and then the form is Hiph. imv.
||
The
Horsley.
*nipsc],
Jb. 15
24
Zp.
previous clause
JD prep,
I
15 .
suspicious, especially as
is
then ace.
is
change of editor or
word of Str. p,
the easiest and most
initial
repeated
is
it
v. 19 .
It
so Dip Du.,
suitable
is
made
err.
txt.
as to the
s
s
Mfen] 1 coord. Qal
(2) in helpfulness 59 ; so prob. here.
(1) in hostility 35
imv. sirj forgive, syn., n^D pardon v. 11 . The 1. lacks the catchword so charac,
and
of the Ps.,
teristic
thrown
out.
nwan]
in
in this sense in
than P.
later
139
22
.
20.
19.
2j 18
Den
Qal
(v.
"
,
s. sf.
pf.
^v,
Ch.,
and
109 14
Is.
to the measure.
22.
man
subj.
and death,
been
38*- 19 51 5 59*,
s2
44
nno 51 4 .
18 23, hdo
Je.
rtrj is
is
not used
or else
-
21.
(v. v. 3 ).
49
S.
But
n for S in Egyptian
txt. err.
m. emph. present
Ps.
that has
1.
32 s
Qal impf. 3
|i~i^]
the catchword
1
nno
v. 7
1
X n ^ n.m., straightness, Tightness, right, elsw. aaS
).
Ch. 29 17
Sy
God
nxptr*]
ah
2
Je., Is. , La.,
D, P,
*rn5n]
\p
mouth 59 13 ;
of the
it is
n.f.
1445 ;
Aram,
119 7 Dt.9 5
"Vtfr
an
this prob.
script.
T?
}p]
err. for
Pi- pf-
God
subj.,
2s
22
with
to
Str. n.
Str.
otiSn
is
name
PSALM
XXVI., 4
str.
by a
3
.
shipping
Yahweh
in walk,
Himself
(v.
12
).
(3)
He
its
hates the
(v.
5-6
).
choir blessing
from
company
all association
integrity
of the
wicked and
(v. ^).
stands in
(4)
He professes
faithfulness, he abstains
sacrifice
( 1)
of prayer (v.
la
'
additions
iW1
)
and wor-
PSALMS
230
T
HAVE
walked
mine
in
integrity;
do not
And
T
HATE the
And
I
will
LOVE the
The
up
into
men
not come.
will
will
my hands
not
sit
glory.
Yahweh.
bless
title
H,
QH,
Thy
in the choirs
It
Yahweh.
altar,
down.
innocency,
in
My foot
And
with worthless
assembly of evildoers,
wash
will
And
down
And
J
sit
with dissemblers
was, in
it
its
was a profession of
an
ethical
point of view, as required by Pss. 15, 24 s-6 rather than from the legal of Ps.
,
which
in other respects
JOB^DD, dtS;*:
who
type,
v. 4 ;
cm
The cs-jn,
v. 5
D^h
resembles in
it
4-5
D^jno ?np
v. 5 ,
whom
the author
The author
later editor.
is
of the Ps.
is
no other
in
"n#>D
v. 12 is
mean
peril than
of ethical contamination.
I,
v.
and worship
in
its
The
stand.
more probably choirs. This ethical and religious situation in times of peace and prosperity is best suited to the middle Persian
period, before Hebrew Wisdom had become the mould for Hebrew ethics.
This profession of integrity is not so inappropriate as many moderns think.
It is
assemblies but
not self-righteousness.
It is
not so
much
self-conscious, as conscious of
Pss. 15,
24s-6
Is.
33
14 - 16
.
it.
It
It is
the ethical
reminds us also of
on the one
side
and of
Jb. 31
on the other.
editorial
change
original
perfects
as
and
v.
9-11
all
V. 7
by
of which
and so
It is
the Ps.
more
suited
PSALM XXVI.
and symmetry of the
simplicity
231
original,
tetrastichs.
integrity,
and
that
all
ship.
is
an appropriate one in
liturgical worship,
but
thing that
thought
is
is
It
is
an editorial
each composed of
Antistr.,
perfect
of.
the
is
The
gloss.
first
and
tetrastichs, as Str.
conduct.
life,
it is
\b.
have
that, so far as
his conduct.
He makes
of his God.
The
fact,
professes
not a profession of
ancient
faith,
it
in the
presence
but a profession
a philosopher
God-ward
of soul,
attitude
Yahweh,
his
without wavercommunion
of conduct.
entire,
in one.
was
The
faith
unimpeachable.
Yahweh hath
2.
made by Yahweh
extended to
my
3
1
its
alike complete,
tested
me], with
its
by the
re-
with
completeness
and my mind],
v. 7
10
Je
20
17
10
it
has
20 12 the
,
seat of emotions
rSALMS
232
probably the Ps. was
||
me
prove
||
I33i
and
me
made more
pfs.
made by
left
32.
3. Yea], if
Str. II.
v.
16
which
parallel with
trust of v.
lc
it
resumes
it is
is
all
Vrss.
so
is
correct
is
"for" in accordance
Thy kindness], as usual
as
it
in
indeed expressed in
this
This
clause.
"Thy
EV\
truth " as
because
this
4.
5
,
do not
down
sit
down
sitting
is
to
walk
and the
The
it is
him
this
and
In
with~\.
action of sitting
it is
repeated
Such a
in v.*, as
sitting
indeed
down with
of going
therefore
improbable that
it is
it
professions
and so
empty of
so that they
Str. III.
meter
reality
may appear
The second
tetrastichs, Str.
differently
who conceal
and
is
is
reliable
are.
composed of two
Antistr., contrasting
their thoughts
tri-
PSALM XXVI.
loves and hates, the
of each synth.
is
v.
The
is
wicked,
in the
first
5.7
233
positive
is
6.
v.
4
;
the
Yahweh
wash my
will
hands'],
Law
who were
for those
to serve in the
temple worship
the
use of pure, running water from the sacred lavers of the temple
courts.
made
v.
15
;
require.
Law
altar],
sacrifice was
There is no good reason to doubt
this ceremonial among the Hebrews, although the direct evidence
But there are many indirect references, cf. 42*
for it is slight.
118 27 1 S. 16 11 30 16 and the usual meaning of the Hebrew word
made by
being
the priests.
There
is still less
customs at
justification,
v.
12
.
sacrifice, to interpret it
This
v. is
a couplet of gloss.
about the
music.
is
altar, to
The
attached to
show
that
v.
it
as
human
Yahweh, especially
Pss. of praise
heard
in the
commonly
The wondrous
deeds of
This addition
is
quite appropriate
hung on to v. 6 by an infinitive,
so that it must go with v.5-6
It makes the Str. just these lines too
long, as compared with other Strs.
and it is also overfull in stateand
in
accordance with
v.
but
it is
PSALMS
234
ment
as
to
simplicity of thought
The motive
and expression
make
the Ps.
Str. IV.
more appropriate
8.
is,
the
dence
and so
in resi-
The
Thy glory].
Gather not
Or
men
with
my
my
of blood
In whose hands
is
an
life;
evil device,
And whose
Since
This hexastich
composed of a
is
is
in
first,
tetrastich of
more appropriate
public prayer.
for
9.
Gather
as
not'],
to
104
29
antith. v.
Yahweh
me.
regard
v.
11
116
is
needed here
the
life,
complement, be gracious
pentameter appended
as a
its
||
still
later
than
v.
we
9 " 10
,
are to
without
With sinners
men of
||
blood], violent
sembling of
v.
10.
hand
an
in the parallel
In the
from crime.
walk], a repetition of
thirsty
men,
construction
16
in
11.
Since
bribe,
in
mine
and not
integrity
The
clause.
v.
life,
is
put in a circumstantial
PSALM XXVI.
My foot
12.
This couplet
by the intervening
as
The
gloss.
A?id
psalmist
is
where the
were made
sacrifices
This
more probable
is
/ will
Yahweh
is
its
who
235
bless
is
These benedictions
were sung
in
full
We may
by the
them or of the
either think of
choir.
wpSn ^na ox] ox emph.; vp^a also emph. (v. y9). V. 11 has ^M,
is the same.
The 1. is too long. Du. thinks this v. has
been assimilated to v. 11 and therefore rds. \jN~an mrp jBDtf.
But the
1.
parall.
1.
"^BN
on,
*]
and therefore
1 >JQDVt
the gl.
is
nino]
2.
or 3]
imv.
Pi.
% [<~idj]
test,
subj.
'
||
pf.
p. of
11
Jb. II ,
17W 20 12
T]S-i,
as v. 1
txt. in
3.
which previous
xox] Qal
who conceal
EV
go
in,
*aVl
n^S?]
coord'.;'
Hithp.
pfs.
1
4.
worthless men.
KlB^rjD]
D^EHJtt]
cf.
Niph.
which there
though possible,
rendering of
were
vbs.
:|p9H3 tjgiafonrn] c f. 25 s 86 11 ,
is
3.
particle as 21 v.
22 17
'C T>D
\f/
43* 5
= to
21
84* 118 27
cause
to be
DES]
7.
Hiph.
inf. cstr.,
Str.
inf.
was the
66 8
Slpa
is
by
<g.
and
it
may be
that
and
Sipa
interprets as Hiph.,
rSALMS
2 $6
s
10
\ fTfifi] n.f.
(1) thanksgiving in song, Ti iy> 2& 42 Jon. 2 ,
4
7
corar
69 31 , nnnr 95 , nSin ioo , nu? 147 ; (2) thankoffering
13
14 - 3 ti c^ir
1
r^rYiK^-Sa ^?d s ]
? ioo (title), min nar 5o
,
56 .
107 22 116 17 ,
2
8
2
73'8. mn>] gl., makes 1. too
contents of rnin sung by procession, as o
75 .
as clara voce.
||
mm
12
vir Ps.
mm
T3
dub.
all
evirpiireiav
<J5
Ps. ^6*;
of 1 as the
fig.
d>j, error
ppo]
in the
of transposition
s
\jns.
Tl * 3 ]--^1 Thy glorious tabernacle, poetic for temple.
n.m. dwelling-place, tabernacle, of P, not used in f ; of Shilo 7860 ;
of original
Jp#D
rpiaa
'D
qou
td
74
7
,
46
cf.
of"
as dwelling-place
in sg.
lc
s8
87 s ; of the tomb 49 12 (cf. sg. Is. 22 ); of divine residence in Zion
78
s4
s
5
7
9. onyi ^jk] elsw. 55
I32
holy mountain 43 ; courts of temple 84 s
-
59
I39 19 Pr. 29 10 ,
blood, defined
*JNi]
B^K
cf. D*DT
nu N]
;
10.
by Dn^a.
men of
*}im
blood.
referring
This
1.
c. 3
Qal
The
subj. vb.
134
135
2.
is
and
v. 9-10 ,
and
n*Dtf]
Qal
^: > :]
;
1.
gl.,
be a
subsequently to
Sn] emph.
it
freq., antith.
coord.
12.
back to men of
repetition of v. la
n^x]
11.
*pjf\
f.,
gl.
to actions of
rel.,
>
pf.
n.m.:
10
7
12
27 11 143 , prob. also 68 (for nntha); f (2) abstr.,
f (1) a level place 26
4 Mai. 2 6
uprightness 45 7 67 s Is.
(3) the prose mng., level country, not in
;
\f/.
D^Snpo] n.[m.]
"H]
ment of
Pi* impf.
pi.
sg.
26 12
= 6827
for worship.
This distich seems to be the comple-
13
i~\D (v. 5 ).
v. 8 .
PSALM XXVII.
Ps. 27
Yahweh
is
composite.
in time of
(v.
Yahweh
9
(v. ),
to
(1)
war
1-3
(v.
answer prayer
),
4-6
(2)
).
(v.
78
),
An
V.
1_fi
,
STR. 6
(v.
(v.
1112
servant
(3) Glosses
).
10 126 - 13- 14
-
).
5
.
be afraid
afraid
fell.
PSALM XXVII.
QNE thing
To
will
Yahweh
237
seek after;
B.
v.
call,
3
3 STR. 4 .
T-JEAR, Yahweh, my
I
(in the
voice.
therefore be gracious to
To Thee
said
my
me and
answer me.
heart
Forsake
me
TN Thy Way
not,
my
Give
He
27 was in
Ps.
me
salvation.
instruct me,
me;
There
JB.
is
of f^, but
title
<S
addition
in
irpb
rod
Hysteronproteron,
idem die fides triumphans der 1 in der 2 in fides supplex umschlagt und mit
Beginn der dtrjais v. 7 der Stil schwerfallig, die strophische Anlage unklar
"
und sogar die Begrenzung der Verszeilen unsicher wird." The first Ps. v. 1
war,
when
the
in
time
of
composed
two
was
has
pentameter hexastichs. It
The enemies were national "MP3 S:jn
army of the enemy was to be feared v. 3
v. 2 as 14 4
The refuge was the hyn v. 4 , rno v. 5<% Shn nno v. 55 The worship
Tp3*? v. 4 if a verb, is an
was carried on by sacrifice ror with nynn v. 6
Aramaism and implies post ex. date; but it is doubtless a noun, in the morning, referring to morning sacrifice as 5 4 and the -\in of v. 1 may be compared
.
with 47
The Ps. is then preexilic. The calm confidence in connection with
extreme peril from enemies, apparently besieging the city, reminds us of the
.
ance.
the
to
first
make
It
by generalisation
(a)
still
The
The
difficulties
PSALMS
238
were divided.
families
v. 13-14 , at
(f>)
the conclusion,
They bring
Str. I.
"is"
coming
but vocative.
1.
light], light to
16
my
forth
favour, in
in
petition.
This was
EV.
and
final editor.
composed of three
is
one
sive
trust
4 44 89 ; here conceived as in its source, the face of Yahweh being itself a light-giving body or luminary, as in 84 12 Yahweh
cf.
is
a sun.
my
The
salvation
ing refuge in
of
||
refuge of
my
Yahweh found
whom'],
therefore
is
However
life],
their
or for
life
my
a triumphant
shall
be afraid
Is.
21 " 35
37
||
be in
individuals;
||
enemies
to
We
safe.
When
2.
mine adversaries
enemy.
dread].
14
are
reminded
who
in
maltreat their
drew near
war.
num-
is,
it
seek-
challenge, implying a
foes
The people
life.
to
cat up
consume
my
utterly.
What the enemies expected did not come to pass, but the reverse.
The latter is reserved therefore for stronger antith. in the complementary section of the second
and
stumbled],
is
to the
in defeat
and death.
3.
as the
my
In these circum-
v.
1
;
"
PSALM XXVII.
/
239
that
but there
is
ask],
emph. of present experience and not of past experience, or exthat], resuming the one thing with
perience just completed.
To gaze on], defining the one
seek after.
ask
the syn. vbs.
||
to the
where Yahweh
worshippers.
and where
resides
He
in
His
59
17
88 14
This He-
RV m
.,
^DB. some
such mean-
later editor,
not satisfied
of my
He
life,
at the
will conceal
in
His covert
me
||
||
the hiding-place
among
for
no such respect
is
it
is
situated, so that
temple appears
all
for the
The conception
Accordingly, this
is
will
it
is
rather
protects
day
PSALMS
240
Vrss. ancient
appropriate in
itself,
is
to reconcile
difficult
The people have their refuge in the temple. The rock was
refuge of those who were pursued by enemies away from the
and temple,
would be
in the country,
inaccessible.
where by climbing a
lift
is
me
lofty
rock they
same
2
.
the
city
6.
He will
antith.
Now
lift
up
no
7
vb. in stair-like parall. in accordance with (3, 3, PBV., Pss. 3 4
,
interpreting it as Hiphil of vb., which is much more probable than
lines.
temple as
sacrifice.
v.
5
,
v.
46
.
it
And I
His
in
7vill sacrifice] in
altar,
the place of
whose chief
characteristic
to
sing psalms,"
more appropriate
Yahweh.
festivity,
to the fully
"
later editor, at
I
will sing,
yea
developed temple
XXVII. B.
a syn. tetrastich.
7. The first two lines are composed
of usual phrases, v. 3 s 4 24
/ call] is attached by MT., (3, 3,
and all Vrss., to the first line, usually as a relative or temporal
Str. I.
is
clause
(3, 3,
but they
PBV. make
differ as
it
my
voice.
and most
PSALM XXVII.
said
my
We
heart."
241
would expect
at
is,
said.
my
Thy face,
many
exhortation eventually, as in so
Str. II.
a syn. tetrastich.
is
me not
||
other cases,
came
into the
text at the
me
forsake
9.
me, ignoring
not~\
||
But
it
EV
by
followed
me
"
"
by an
This
editor.
is
more
me~\, so
" has
||
my
salvation]
(3,
been
natural than
is
inter-
3, which
and
away
my
the basis
of the plea.
10.
PBV., AV.
by
(3,
3.
naturally
is
It is
is
to
for "
as the times of
even in
bitterly antagonistic
is
families,
The apodosis
This
This most
up].
me~], as
in
Israel
became
may be regarded
as a
prose sentence.
In either case
it
its Strs.
in
This verse
which
is
it
is
embedded, or the
Thy way
ronomic
is
composed of two
legislation
11.
In
In 25 s 12, this phr. refers to the Deutebut that does not suit the present context,
instruct me~\.
PSALMS
242
This was
securely.
who
at the
expense
is,
is all
is
greed.
expressed
v.
which
suits
An
13-14.
made
lines
of the
times.
also inserted
For false
Maccabean
the
10
who combined
that combination
mentioned
believe that
shall look
Wait on Yahweh.
is
is
marked
in
MT.
ancient
Vrss.
13.
believe,]
const, of obj.
infin.
by
as doubtful
v.
cf.
it.
in the land of the living]
from the realm of the dead, emphasising
as a practical interpretation of
142
6
,
as distinguished
continuance of
specific
faith,
leisure "
added by a much
later
hand.
for
As the previous
emphasis, probably
line
expressed the
confidence of the
first
Ps.
cf.
31
25
,
Be
strong,
which
is
PSALM XXVII.
243
XXVII. A.
1.
mlN
jNShi
v.
4?
T3 nra
108 9
31
8 Is.
D"n
perience
17
v.
10
iSor,
||
vi^X Ps. 43 2
'D
6.
coord.
Qal
a^iTn]
2.
fig.
(3)
pt
Na.
of
inf. cstr., 2
/6s ).
subj. (v.
1^13]
Qal
completing the
ent.
quent
4.
The
infs.
^N,
Qal
26
17
24 .
20 25
'",
in
IjaSi]
is
c.
*?
is
but (2)
">p
iVtfs
gl.
fig.
Ps. 28 s ,
ra
60 9
xn
'D
pf.
past exsf.,
was
to emphatically
emph., to
gl., either
call atten-
is
a,
al.
\ik
>patf]
gl-
from 23 65 ;
*naB>
it
of previous vbs.
delightfulness, loveliness ; f of
10
\j/
nipr>
emphasising the
nan]
^Ntf]
mm maa
II 7
Pr. 3
16
15
rare in Heb., Lv. 13 36
16
protection
T7\*~\
PiinS]
Jo. 4
*?
~kt3]
from 23 6a
T\~*vC\
inf. cstr., c.
gl.
1.
3.
human
resume the
temporal, apod.
attached to
>S]
126
v.
'n
w ?r]
behold, usually c.
-"']
for ; Ez. 34 11
seek, look
c.
Pr.
is difficult.
a rendering.
4
59
17
88 14
Point
5.
it
v]
is
(v.
refuge in storm, as 18 12
and the
causal
n;n
3113]
pcd]
>:D Qr.
[?|b]
pj
is
preted
it
as nx
line.
and attached
it
to next vb.,
s.
which
is
{v.
consec. impf.
17 11 ),
but
;
the obj. of vb. in this sense could hardly be missing, and no adjustment of the
measure
tion.
is
For
practicable.
nai vb.
^roTNi]
and noun,
v.
s.
\p
PSALMS
244
in temple, in
of cymbals 150 8 ;
That
measure.
vb. j?n, v. 41 12
cf.
probably mrpS.
is
so here, 33 3 47 89 16 ;
(2) clashing,
XXVII. B.
7.
new measure,
was pieced on
trimeter
55
v.
141
(=
ny; v.
belongs
qS] emph.
8.
5
.
but
cf.
which
vbs. in
c. sf. 1 s.
nvi 28 7
peti-
'JJjn
2.
nrN] phr.
*aS
pptf]
1.
of consequence
Qal imv. of
so @, PBV. >^p] does not go with
'Jam]
with
emph.
cf.
18
coordination preceded by
pn
>jo
Wjw] 2
For
aVa io6
a.X., elsw.
13
striking
pi. is
here in the midst of 2 sgs. referring to God, and 1 sg. referring to the poet.
But Vrss. had a different text <S B i^e^rrjaa rb irpbawirbv aov, so Roman
Psal-
<
The
is
latter
tuam,
t^jd 'fltfga
<gxc.a.T. an(j
2 and
vultus metis, so
"OD *tfjpa.
po
U exquisivit
te
which
1.,
which
is
best explained in
f|
"^d
is
K p3
;
tion for
which
"O,
em ph.
,J
?^I?J
basis for plea.
two tones.
^ vb Q a
-
;,
y.\f\
2220 ).
makes the
It
The
required by rhyme.
is
( v-
as v. 1
1.
vb.
is
is gl.
pu/arr^N]
with neg.,
juss.
This
v. is
It
tones and
five
cal organisation.
for
times.
L
a generalising
is
gl.
make
to
It disturbs
the Ps.
difficulty.
thestrophi-
more appropriate
*"]
12.
f TT
hand.
V2?]
X i?
n.m. in
marked
is
in
v.
in
2612
27
nc
||
require sg. \
real pf.
*Df5]
there
is
nothing
as doubtful in
not, unless
89 mfc^p
j9DB.
89
v.
moon
s8
m_
14
2
evidence of another and
54 5 (?) 86 92 12 124
as Ex. 20 16 Dt. I9 18 18 Pr. 6 19 145 cf. 12 17 19 s 9 (pi.),
of the
Ps.
line
Rhyme and
end of
at
for
in the
later
to
gl.
11.
were originally
\11,,n ^O?*
the Ps.
Maccabean
It
is
>
\p
MT. by
K?*S if
^, and
PSALM
XXVIII.
245
11
26 20
19
Ez.
38 53 Je. 11
repeated in last clause (v.
Is.
32
23
(+
3
2jj ), c.
"
13
Ez.) JbV 28
t.
Ss here, as in 37*1
Is.
51
14.
5
Pi.
rnp_]
usually
c.
imv.
ace,
as in 25 s .
PSALM XXVIIL,
Ps. 28 is a prayer
3 str. 4
(1) expostulating
5
.
doning His people in peril of death, and crying aloud for help, with
them and
(v.
1-2
He
with retribution for their deeds (v. 3^) ; (3) blessing Yahweh, the
strength and shield, and rejoicing in Him as the refuge for king
and people
(v.
enemies
JNTO
(v. )
Thee
Lest,
6-8
I call,
Thou be
if
and a
my Rock
still
be not
silent (turning)
from
be compared
me
to
them
that
go down
to the Pit.
Hear the voice of my supplication for grace, while I cry unto Thee for help;
While I lift up my hands, (my God) unto Thy holy Shrine.
P)RAG me not away with the wicked, and with workers of trouble
Who are speaking peace with their neighbours, while wrong is in their minds.
O give them according to their deed, and according to the badness of their doings
According to the work of their hands, render them their recompense.
"DLESSED be Yahweh, because He hath heard the word of my supplication for
grace
Yahweh,
And
Him,
Yahweh, the strength
His anointed.
(for
v. 5 ,
It
Is. 5 12
Pss. 20, 21
The
iitw'd v. 7
20 7 ;
v; v. 7 - 8
= 2i 2
14
;
mjnts" v. 7
6
;
~\>v v. 7
is
=2i li
v. 2 .
The wicked
situation
= 2i 2
Ps.
resembles
who
a mosaic
The
lifting
sacrifices
praise
Ps. 28
from
is
one of extreme
peril.
The
nation
is
in
on mischief
v. 3 .
The
danger of perishing.
PSALMS
246
nn VW
and the
v. 1 is
exilic
apocalypse
The
14.
Is.
Pit
is
We
are led to
think, therefore, of the late Babylonian period shortly before the exile.
The wicked
ites,
K.
The
Moab-
24-.
I. is
in the
Yahweh
His people
19
(7;.
in syn. phrases in v.
15
be
is
73^ 92 16 144
7 "*.
as
),
call],
EV
e
.
em-
conditional clause, //
Thou
be still; that
ignoring, neglecting
is
These verbs
only
become
like,
I be compared
to],
not
that go
and destroyed.
down
The
to the Pit].
Pit
is
the deep
name
1519
Is.
14
for
Sheol
16
and not
26 20 3 2 2520 30 cf. Ps. 7
So the people of God would lose
-
Ez.
itself.
by
Hear
the voice
of
my
Yahweh
supplication
their
God
for grace].
saved them.
The
prayer
is
a
It
for
help.
to call
and
to receive.
God
So
in La. 3
4i
in the heavens."
" Let us
The
lift
up our heart
to
PSALM
uplifted
XXVIII.
247
God
in
heaven.
But to
no temple
it
ist's
Hebrew word
with the
is
3.
between the
now
be
would not be dragged along
with the wicked]. These are,
and away as captives with them.
as frequently in the preexilic Pss., wicked nations workers of
common
involved in the
ruin.
Israel
||
people of
God
in
their extremity.
were
and
in alliance against a
hostile,
wrong
is
common
foe
first
was
opportunity.
to take
advantage
upon them.
This
and Edomites,
is
exactly what
did, according to 2
K. 24 2
4.
cf.
the Syrians
give them
||
render them
not upon
upon the treacherous, cruel, neighbouring nations,
calling upon Yahweh to give them exact retribution.
according
to their deed
the badness of their doings
the work of their hands],
the treachery of which they have been guilty and the trouble which
they have wrought upon His people. A later editor feels constrained to add a reason for this imprecation, which was evident
enough to the author of the Ps. in the historical situation in which
their recompense],
an imprecation, in introverted
parallel.,
individuals, but
||
||
PSALMS
248
He
breaketh them
down and
The
12
first
work
of Yahweh's hands with the work of the hands of the wicked
nations, and His work with their work
with the implication that,
if they had paid attention to His work they would not have done
their work, and because of this neglect, retribution comes upon
of these clauses
is
Is. 5
contrasting the
them.
The second
sion of Je. 24 6 42
10
clause
45
4
.
be complete and
will
Str. III.
is
Yahweh
final.
is
It
expresses
prophetic utterance,
sacrifice
ing.
and so the
6-7.
(7'.
line
in order
Yahweh
is
attach
to
to
changes
its
tone to a bless-
entire
ritual
40).
Intr.,
Ps.
Blessed be Yahweh'].
became the
Him,
my Rock "
v.
in
1
,
apposition, the
namely,
my
attributes
strength
and my
tions that
Yahweh
is
He
is
3* 7
11
18 3 ).
to
in
whom my
them and
heart doth
trust~\.
in
is
given and
is
it
begins.
now
And J am
The
my
exultation,
summed up
8.
in the
now regarded
common
as certain.
The whole
is
PSALM
XXVIII.
249
come
of victory
as (3
as a gift, as in 21
plural refers.
Him
9.
as His own.
When
made
This
in order to gen-
a tetrameter couplet.
save], in the later situation more probable than " give victory,"
situation.
in
is
accordance with
v.
original to the
if
by Yah-
must
"Thy
people," as in
v.
8
;
conceived
this
to the
couplet
was appended when Israel had been so long without a king that
it was not natural to think of him any more.
And be Thou shep-
lambs of the
1.
up and
bosom the
The author probably had
carries in his
them forever.
flock, carry
mind Yahweh
in
lifts
the shepherd of
literature as
Is.
gl.
fig.
40
11
.
nix]
for
Yahweh,
as 18 2 ; in early
19 15 73 s6 92 16 144 1
BhTW Sm] Qal juss. 2 m., with neg.
of" as refuge,
v.
ance
Ps.
32 s
\JDn]
% [ntfn]
final clause.
is
22 22 43 1
cf.
'T^nn]
of
Yahweh 281 ;
away fro?n good.
of
still,
be
compared;
Is.
46 s ; Hithp.
140",
cf.
116 1
in
to
God;
\p
cstr. sf., c. 2
Dy 281
c.
c.
a Jb.
143 7 ,
30 19
c.
49
13 - 21
;
2. '^ajqn Vip]
cf.
c.
Sx
pi. abstr.,
14 10 ; elsw. Hiph.
Is.
v. 6
V^r., elsw.
gesture 63 s La. 2 19 ;
only here in
31 23 866 1302
\p,
J "v:n]
inf.
this
n.m. the
PSALMS
250
theory that
it
PBV.,
cf.
Tl"
;]
"!
larger sanctuary, as in 74 s ;
is
1.
Qal
-jr^'prr'TN]
3.
]uss., c.
^vx^v
tt)v
sf.
PH
"Q-t.
c. c>,
7- 8
/xov,
n.m.
which
is
the other.
Btej
usage of
D^r]
Makkeph, two
rel.
o~ov,
is
The
tempting, but
is
eh vabv ayidp
(&
JED
and
more
T?'
Qal. ptc.
2,S;:i
pi. cstr.,
P and
earlier writers;
must
<S sub-
beats.
would
We
verbal force,
11
3 i 37
7 2 "; (3) quiet, peacefulness, tranquillity, security
L,
;,
4 37 > (4) peace, friendship, alliance, between men, ">D'i ir w n man of my
friendship 41 10 , cf. Je. 20 10 ?$n Oh. 7, vfry (|| nna) Ps. 55 21 cf. f 69'23
73
i22-
!7
DJ?
-\2-y
||
119 165
n-n s ^ I206
antith.
used twice,
hist,
1.
to four.
changed
io 1!*.
Ho. 9 15
2
.)
+ ("I"*
io6'29 89
-
is
.
Dn s ~JPi].
4.
But the
The Makkeph
We
impossible.
txt.
would natur-
an early date, for the same phr. has been inserted by copyist's
at
3.
This
is
error in next
v.
(freq. in
D33^]
7.
war
1.
cf.
at the
a.X. y,
?*>]
S. 25 3 , evil, badness,
n;n
v. 8 .
DjvSSgE]
pi.
is
riVjte] pi.
ATT
deeds and divine deeds. The sentence resembles Is. 5 12 and is a loose citacstr.
this
tion
from it.
DJ3J n
l,
had ptc,
as Je. 45*.
This clause
is
free citation
from
second too short, and they cannot be properly arranged in accordance with
as strength of
(v.
83 ).
impf.,
Va]
result
defines
rel.
of previous
clause
pf.
with
ty
vb.
rel.
7.
331M
m>] phr.
a.X.,
but
omitted.
>*??!}]
consec, Qal
PSALM XXIX.
(=io8 8 ) 68 5 943 96 12
Zp. 3
with
14
Hb. 3 18
my
strong
149 5 , elsw.
Pr. 23 16 .
Here
5311
3 sg. (v. Ges.S
sf.
subj.
Is.
3*7
23 12
Je.
251
n 15
15 17 50 11 51 39 2 S.
ht
).
(v.
Intr.
39) expressing
<&
20
sg., c.
resolution,
Kal avidaXev
'
*TlftV]
ij
trapi-
first
L,
>aS
PSALM
XXIX.,
str. 4
4
.
Ps. 29
(1)
waters
(v.
3-4
5-6
(6) upon Lebanon and its cedars (v. )
);
reigns forever
(v.
8" 9
)
(3)
(c) upon
Yahweh, enthroned
;
- 11
).
^SCRIBE
to
Ascribe to
Ascribe to
Yahweh
Yahweh
name
Sirion like a
to
young yore-ox.
yAHWEH
Yahweh
Yahweh
Yahweh
sat
(will sit)
PSALMS
2 52
Ps. 29 was in
and
signment appears ^odiov
(v. Intr.
In
27, 31).
a liturgical
The Ps.
Yahweh in
to Pentecost.
The advent
of
as-
<rKT)vi}s,
knows nothing
of
So/rim,
this.
for the
mjp
a storm
may be compared
is
c.
But the
18, 3, assigns
mm
Flood
is
cny nmoPD
earlier
is
used
d^Sn
for
which
Ps.,
an intentional change.
>J3,
is
used in
Ch. i623b(i-.
The
Ps.
seems to
The
Str. I.
parall.
of this tetrastich
stairlike
is
though syn.
in
1-2. Ascribe
Yahweh],
repeated; the recognition of Yahweh and the
giving utterance
recognition
worship. Render wor ye sons
ship^ expressed usually by bowing down or
the main, each line gives an additional idea.
to
thrice
to this
in
prostration.
of gods], a term
beings
and yet
for angels as
in
Hebrew conception
7
7
That which is ascribed
8g Jb. 38
glory and strength, the former intensified in the next line, the
shippers of Yahweh,
is
cf.
Ps.
The
latter is the
the praise
itself.
theme of
praise as 8 3 ,
manner of ministering
after the
and so
The
in holy ornaments].
in (3
conceived as
temple as
Three
its effects
the wilderness.
the sea.
storm, in
3^4.
original, but
upon
Str. II.
The
nature,
upon the
sea, the
The thunder-storm
voice of
is
v.
*,
v.
96
,
inserted
upon
the
waters
||
described on
omitted by copyists in
mountains, and
first
is
In accordance
in
in the
gloss v. 7 ,
Yahweh
vengeance
His people,
v.
i8 8Bq \
PSALM XXIX.
suggested, by in
is
cf.
93
measure
.
An
:
power
253
||
"
The God
metry of the
Str.
Str. III.
5-6.
The thunder-storm
breaketh],
trees
down
the trees
maketh
as i8
8sq
to skip~\,
46
"
114
it
next de-
is
is
The storm
in antiquity.
is
He
them in pieces.
implying an earthquake accompanying the storm,
themselves and breaks
It
shakes
make
them in pieces.
Lebanon is the object
The
with breaking
error.
suffix is therefore
a copyist's
for
Mt. Hermon,
9
These
the giant of the parallel range of Anti-Lebanon, as Dt. 3
great mountain ranges skip and dance about under the power of
.
like a calf
a young yore-ox], leaping and dancwhen they are excited.
The voice of Yahweh divide th the flames offire], so (3, U, 3,
the earthquake
||
ing about
7.
is
probably erroneous.
is
This
isolated, having
and
is
any case,
line, in
no place
a gloss.
whirleth
inter-
in the strophical
It is
But
it is
difficult to
when
so (3.
improbable that
in the
Hebrew word
premature delivery.
in pangs,
it
brings a
use of parallelism.
PSALMS
254
It
the
||
makes the
storm
emphasised in
is
this region.
This
the wilder-
Lebanon would
be in the South, the wilderness of the wanderings, when Israel
came up out of Egypt more specifically Kadesh, that part of
ness], as
the antith. to
Holy
9 c.
of the
first
and
in
them
is
seems
a repetition of v.
162a
His
this is
not certain
But the
especially as all of
to the angels,
to refer
difficulty
and
saith glory
which then
arises
is,
and
in
that
case
may
refer
It is evidently a litur-
says,
of the storm through the forests stripped of their leaves, the poet
V.
is
10-11
describes
Yahweh]
is
sat
line, in
accordance
over
lost
PSALM XXIX.
255
measure.
probable.
will
enthroned^
sit
accordance with
future, in
(3,
3,
is
There
is
and controlling
traditional
all
He
as
it,
did the
The
Yahweh
reign of
v.
1" 2
,
gifts
last
we
is
have an antistrophe to
Israel,
He giveth
to
word of the
Ps.
His people
The storm
"The
peace.
is
||
blesseth
has passed
beginning
God
in
1.
108 13 ;
cf.
Sy Dt. 32 s
,L
N "ua]
ri/xi/jv,
cf.
83
96 9
am
vb. Qal:
of 96 s )
Ps.
more
as 66 2 79 96 s
c. tTip
cf.
Bhp
trip
96 7_9a
h pers.
c.
I
6o 13
Ch. i6 28
rn^na] rn*in
is
mn
no3
Ps.
the same as 29 1
is
is
28 - 29
;
j&,
3,
;;]
cstr.
of
v. 4 , as
Tin
D^N
iDtf "fop]
<&
ace. help,
c.
adornment :
S6 ).
v. 2 , elsw. 96"- 7 8
2.
(1) give
and
-2
except that
inserted 96 s5
of the temple
D^DJ?
nviee>D takes
It
qualifying
i.e.
no more impropriety
in
of the heavenly temple, where angels worship, than of the heavenly temple
itself.
f,
||
and
as the
more
difficult
is
is
it
to
justify
D^jnn
maan
is
Then
a
gl.
explaining
mm
Sip.
and Tin
5.
2 Ch. 20 21 justifies
and
3-4.
rather simple
mm
Qal
nat?']
D*Dn"?j?]
prefix Sip to
v.55
but not
with
in
Sn
it.
be preferred.
d31 D>D hy; rd. for Sp, *hy to get the fourth beat,
v. 3c as in 4a - 6 .
no usage to
reading
impf.
pjaSn
mx]
of
phr.
PSALMS
256
104 16 +,
cf.
92 13 ; Sn nn 80 11
to next
1.,
but
(3,
X pjaS n.pr.,
elsw. v. 6 , 72 16
D-rp-vi]
6.
consec., but
coord.;
U, make
was prob. due to disarrangement, and should be regarded as gl. \ npi Qal
6
Hiph. only here.
lDa] is a separate word
if it
*/*)>, of mountains 1 14*sf.
name
to
Hermon among
of
of addition.
a**n]
This
7.
v.
(v. 5 )
cf.
become
is
is
prob. a
Qal
gl.
ow/
/;?o/
from hew
n.pr.,
young of the
\ 32tn vb.
ptc.
pnfe]
Dt. 3 9 .
a^DNn p]
stands so by itself that it
the Sidonians
after nat?
Sjya.
it
is
to get divide,
cleave
out,
ment of the cleaving of the rocks. But the effect of lightning upon rocks is
not that of hewing out.
(3, Y, 3, JO, prob. rd. psft dividing, but this is not
Better originally lm n man ? vxn. This a natural gl. as 18 15 Hb.
a good idea.
1
1
11
u\s man '] for lightning, also nanS #K 105 32
cf. La. 2 3
n.f.
| ron
3
1
flame;
elsw.
83 15 106 18
\j/
Hiph. impf.
'
8. S>n;]
sletricans ; (3 in v. 8 avvaelovTos
wilderness of wandering.
suited to the wilderness.
but
if |J3 j
in v. 9
and
S^PP]
9.
make
strip,
for
nvn
the
T^'iT..]
Sin
\f/
cf.
to
as ptc. Karapri^ofx^vov, as
as above.
Dy., Che.,
cannot be
Jo.
for
whirl about,
Kadesh of the
the
\j/,
n"SK] v.
/S 3\
Therefore rd.
al.
(||
P"njr'for-
measure.
of locusts.
VD
n"nj^] elsw.
It
Qa
pi. =
^>
forest,
Venema,
)
must be prefixed
Dnj7\
taken by
is
gl.,
here in
was, however, a
KarapTL^o^vov, make
n. pr- only
Bfy"1 ]
it is
Ad0ous, 3 cervas
so (S
metaph. of Yahweh's judgments 83 15 ; (4) trees offorest "JP **? fig- as singYahweh 96 12 = 1 Ch. 16 33 Is. 44 23 np 7Jr Ps. 132 6 seems to be
ing before
n.pr.
= a">n>
nnp.
'^S^nai]
of temple in Jerusalem
if
ncx
v. 1
10.
gl.
if
the latter, a
3H Sins':] as ndsS g 5 ,
sit
needed here.
Du. *S Sjrr, but >hy is sufficient. J Sap elsw. only of the deluge Gn. 6 17 7 6 +
11+ io 1 82 11 10 (P); therefore prob. so here.
i?DB regards the etymology
9
c.
ace. or
SjJ.
is
as dub.
and
is
The
historic
3" n]
is
suited to a thunderstorm,
Point
conj.
and
atf";
future as
it
is
improb-
3, 3, Che.,
3Sl.
PSALM XXX.
Ps. 30 is a thanksgiving:
(1)
;:
257
exalting
Yahweh
for raising
up the nation from death (v. 24 ) ; (2) contrasting the momentary anger of Yahweh with the lifetime of his favour (v. )
6,
(3) gi
ym g
made
for deliverance
(v.
9-11
songs of thanksgiving
(v.
12-13
The
glosses
(v.
3 5 7
adapt the
EXALT
And
hast not
let
MOMENT
Thy faithfulness?
become helper to me."
Hear and be
'THOU
gracious,
hast turned
Thou
didst loose
mm
house of David, 2
the texts of
S. 5 11 , as <g B
also differ);
(v. Intr.
still.
27, 31).
liturgical assign-
Ch. 2i 26s<i- 22 1 ,
whether the temple of Solomon, or the second temple, Ezr. 6 16 even if the
composition of the Ps. could be put so early; but it is a liturgical assignment
,
memorate the
Epiphanes,
is
(v. Intr.
39).
WXos
difficult
(but not in (g s A T ).
Such
It is
= iixjdS
than
its
The
It
is
artistic,
and also
132ft
(v. Intr.
in form, after
PSALMS
258
The
The
Ps.
is
v. T
it
more
The
glosses
in
use of
v. 10 , Is.
38 18
V. 86
I04 29a
v. 12
upon
H133,
V. 56
v. in
and
Ps. 66 ;
cf.
all 33.
v. 4 ,
1!
Je. 3i
=97 126
It
gl.
= >rDJ,
v. 13
is
Ps.
Str.
I.
is
Yahweh],
sumed
cf.
in v.
is
V. 8 resembles i8 M
depends upon
this
7-8
Is.
54
trial
to
"
probably original,
is
v. 60
probable that
make
first,
them
synth. to
third,
all.
and fourth
2-4.
lines
exalt Thee,
Ex. 15 21 Ps. 34 s in thanksgiving and praise; rethe last word of the Ps. "I will give thanks to
,
13
,
a song of thanksgiving.
Yahweh had
delivered
him
down
also
that go
sustained
down
to
to
God
alive "
EV
.,
Hebrew
life,
dead
unusual kind of
v.
2a
whereas
And hast
v.
26
not
is
let
mine enemies be
sising the
EV
.,
is
This
in Sheol.
v.
2a
v.
referring
Str.
has an
but also to
glad"],
And
revived
them
against
as
me
them
and gone
exile
conquerors, in
is
v.
as well.
because of the
final
is
"
Over me,"
PSALM XXX.
certainly
259
is
have
rendered as above.
3.
It
parall.
a line to a
above.
parall. as stated
Str.
is
It
it.
adds
It
interrupts the
doubtless a gloss.
It
reminds
"
9 20
both of which were probably in the mind of the
38
editor, who conceived that a petition introduced here would be
us of 6 3
more
5.
Is.
This verse
melody
in
is
make
temple worship.
an anticipation of
13
v.
of
Him.
probably a
line
cita-
from 97 125
in a sacred commemoration].
This is more in
accordance with Hebrew usage than " remembrance of His holition
This couplet
is
composed of two
couplets, the
first
syn., the
second
antith.,
is
already given in the antith. halves of the two syn. lines of the
previous couplet.
brief
6.
moment'], a single
known
to usage.
life
All this
is
moment
(passeth)
is
a long
is
of time, the
in anger].
So
measurement of time
is
It is
Zion
7-8
,
{v. Br.
MP398s(J-)
gather thee.
Tn a gush of wrath
hid
my
face
saith
Yahweh
thy
PSALMS
260
Weeping],
to lodge as
night,
He
comes
to stay.
The
is
last antithesis is
In favour],
8.
the favour of
history prior
Ps. 18
34
the nation.
mine
honour], as
(3,
U, 5.
had restored that honour by bringing them back from exile, and
had made it to stand firm against repeated assaults.
in strength ],
adverbial accusative intensifying the idea of the vb. \ so as to resist all enemies.
AV., RV., attach strength to the " mountain " in
PBV.
made my mountain
my
for
mountain
" Dr.
" Perhaps ' Thou didst place a fortress upon my mountain " Pe.
" Zion, strong by position and art, may be thought of, partly in
'
partly as an
itself,
emblem of
moment
ing, v.
7,
The
meaning
the
is
of anger.
6b
.
An
on my
7.
" Kirk.
the exact
alternative,
kingdom
the Davidic
3
editor inserts here as above v.
part, said in
my
ease
a pentameter
line.
This
The author
sinful ease,
thinks of a careless,
situ-
in order to
be rejected
what connection
Str. III.
is
it
in public prayer
synth. throughout.
necessarily defined
but
it
is
difficult to see
by Yahweh
9.
at the
Str.
PSALM XXX.
so (3, for which J^ substitutes
my God],
probable.
so
26l
was
crying
||
Adonay, which
/ was making
is
not
for
the past experience, and
supplication
This
of
is
It
its antistr.
ing lines
now
The remain-
10.
What
profit
and extermination of
its
inhabitants.
When
ness of this
is
set forth in
the expostulation
Is.
38
profitless-
I go down
The
to the
Thee, in the
18
This
is
not an
The
nation
ritual
Thy faithfulness], in Pss. of thanksgiving ; the faithfulness of Yahweh to His covenant and His people. The prayer now changes
from negative expostulation to positive entreaty.
be gracious, become helper to me],
deadly
it
is
is
an
antistr.,
composed of two
me
syn. couplets.
The same
the dead.
Mourning
is
drawn.
antith. is
and
my
Hear and
11.
peril.
Str. IV.
first
by delivering
Str.,
from the
The
12.
with which
mourning my
mourning for
||
especially of
felt
Those remaining
was dead.
Over against
this,
mourning,
dancing
||
Thou
psalmist
||
Thou
didst loose
||
gird me].
The
PSALMS
262
cause them to rejoice more than their sorrow" (v. Br. MP247sq
its
13.
had so much
Yahweh
v.
106
worship
man
seat in
not be
Intr. 35).
(7/.
||
name
and
of honour
Thee~\
to
Yahweh
Ps. closes as
God my God.
proper perfect
205 ;
Pr.
*2\*]
draw
Pi.
40 3
71
20
"?W
81".
(v.
gl.
\f/ t
for usual
s.
word has
5.
^ihp n:?]
a liturgical
new
v.
This
fallen out.
gl.
97
12
6.
v. 10 ,
^rn~\^
[v.
me,
v. J*.
^nn]
"va
"Vfl]
Kt., <&,
"o] causal,
sf.
12
73
gl.,
making
1.
in position, a
"IVipjn]
object of vb.
they
sg.
This
is
This
perfect
improbable.
This
gls. v. 5 7 , originally
v.
Makkeph
a pentameter,
pf. 2
if
Its insertion
resumption of
Hiph.
m.
without
to 'M.
v. 6 .
fully
cf.
This
is
1.
is
a trimeter.
sf.
The
time,
so in
Suvafj.iv,
is
Tirana]
gl.
an
cstr.
is
emph.
fp
T)0^]
makes
t;
/juov
= mn,
the
But
posuisti fortitudinem.
my
Uflna.
sf. is
so
||
Prob. the
a trimeter couplet,
written of id?.
7.
p, as
22^),
too long.
is
1.
c.
v. is
v. 4 .
cf.
is
U, Thou
mind
tStf
Pi.
?"!]
pr>] a moment of
more independent of the previous Str.
^N3] during His anger {v. 2s ). Suffix of 3 sg. is strange it
,l
U, O, Sb, Horsley,
2, 3, , Houb., *-nj inf.
which
6s ) commemoration.
late (v. y 2 ).
Hipf., proper
P^Sgn]
Str. is
611
"^
counsel, from
D. or
style of
4.
(?). *tfj]
19 - 19
sf.
fO
2 16
strengthens the
3.
c.
26*.
cf.
,l
>{
it
Polel impf.
nDD>nK]
2.
is
The
108 2
).
the experience
fulfilled in
so
,S,
monti meo '"VjnS as $?, i.e. Zion as the firm, sure refuge of the
people of God. Ham., Houb., Lowth, Horsley, al., follow <S Dr., Ba\, al., |^.
But C has hast made me stand firm on the strong mountains, pointing "?nri
the
latter,
PSALM XXXI.
The
interpretation.
is
The
with |^
difficulty
vb.
V for
*??.
and
is less difficult
263
intrinsically
more prob.
For
nn
v.
8s ;
9
q\jn rnnpn] hypothetical clause (v.
149 for honour or glory of saints.
uin Sn. This divine name improb. ; <3 has <h*
9. T*?n] emph.
jo11 ).
cf.
(v.
||
(v. Intr.
),
cf.
io 3
jnsa
11.
'S "try]
41 4 105 25 ;
(2)
/w
mm]
54
$P!$]
||
10.
^nrs;] Hithp.
~rr_]
s
,
Qal
Qal
double ace.
ptc. n?;\
n?DH] Qal
12.
indirect
J rpri vb.
m/<?, c.
j 5 ),
H4
ace.
c.
2 m.
pf.
c.
3012 66 6 78 44
de-
gls.,
ace.
,
cf.
9
39 2 K.
26
Niph. turn aside Ps. 78 s7 ; pass.
(3) /r back 78 Ju. 20
5
-12D2]
wailing:
n.m.
be turned into 32 4
(1) for the dead Gn. 50 10 (J)
f
105 29 ;
Zc. 12 10 ;
3
26 Est.
Je. 6
4 ;
35
13
4 - 13
4.
69 12
indef. here.
Ps. 149 3
for
Ps. 31 is a prayer:
XXXI.,
2-5
complaint of abandonment
(v.
20- 21 23 " 24
-
").
(v.
10-13
(4)
confidence,
Yahweh
(5) praise of
of imprecation (v.
TN
(v.
elsw.
str. 5
dance
soul,
PSALM
for salvation
16
sackcloth,
(v.
with prayer
22 246 " 25
-
and a gloss
18-19
).
Thee, Yahweh,
In
trust
Thou who dost see mine affliction, dost know the destitution of my soul
And hast not delivered me up into the hand of the enemy, in a broad place hast
made firm my foot.
jD E gracious to me, Yahweh for / am in distress wastes away my soul and my body,
B'or consumed in sorrow is my life, my years in (my) groaning;
;
PSALMS
264
My
strength doth
my
fail
mine
in
affliction,
and
my
distress
pOR
HOW
Thee I
that fear
the sons of
men,
them
for
Thee!
treasurest them in a shelter from the harshness of men Thou hidest
them in the covert of Thy presence.
on my part, said in mine alarm I am (driven away) from before Thine eye.
Thou
I,
Nevertheless,
Thou
my
supplication,
when
cried for
was
31
in
and
H and
with
S.
The
life.
This
is
due
is
(2) V. 7a
It
many
to
title.
its
preserved.
is
its
Jon. 2
v 14
-
Is.
v. 20
(10) V. 6 in
the
same
as Jon. 2 ,,a ,
4a
(3) V.
s
21
4
33 in its use of niTJJ; v. with Is. 40 in
with Is. 63 1 in its use of 3ito :n.
Is. 2 is
and
and 60 11
its
use of
nn
v. 46
from 23 s
in the phr.
for
WM
is
v. 18 in its
use of IDT on
mxD
from 6 8 ;
n>p3.
V. 25
not early.
-
probably a gloss.
The author
We
certainly
knew
number of
v. 106
20
(11)
individual.
It is
uses of other
v.
is
n>n, as
22
,
cf.
The high
79
7
4
4 17
derived from
priest's
(12) V. 11
89 42 109 26
and many
is
Pss.
and not
a Ps.
-3
is
it.
27
as 71 1
blessing,
same
original
cf.
(7)
marginal refer-
11
(6) V. seems to be based on Je. 20 18 ,
Je.
v. 23*1 is
and
earlier.
'
adds
of this
and strophical
original metrical
Je. also;
22
The comparison
as Jon. 2 9a ,
same
essentially the
3J
&
Intr.
which
{v.
QE
The
Ps.
is
It
national
is
hex-
PSALM XXXI.
10-17
20
parts, v. 2-9, v.
, v.
ameter in three
~ 21
265
2&" 24a
the
"
- 24
v. 6 9 2
,
-
as Kirk, says,
v. 2 5
on the
parallelism.
principle of strophical
10-19
v.
2-9
as well as v. ,
changed
to a
is
the
rhyme
2-3. In
is composed of five syn. lines rhyming in i.
/ seek refuge'], from
Yahweh], emphatic in position.
let 7Tie never be shamed], put to shame in
enemies, as usual.
Str. I.
Thee,
defeat by enemies,
cf. v.
18
.
ethical,
deliver
me a
is
my
save me.
||
Is.
2
.
In Thy
bow down
my
plea, in response to
is
the
Thine
prayer.
Be Thou
perilous.
me
a stronghold,
enemy,
cf.
Is.
17
10
,
fortress.
||
in Ps. 7
1"3
lead
gloss
This
is
v.
45
,
therefore
more general
But
really
the preceding as well as the subsequent context implies the continuation of the plea for deliverance
ance
is
a leading
transition
peril
is
and inasmuch
as the guid-
we must think of
and guiding to this fortress, and so we get a suitable
to the clause: Bring me forth out of the net].
The
fortress,
laid, as in 9
16
,
weh alone can give an escape by taking them out and conducting
them to a sure refuge.
Str. II. is
an
verted parall.
The
first
line is
It is a pentastich
of intro-
PSALMS
266
in
Yahweh, followed by an
antith. couplet,
to
6.
Into
Thy hand],
in confidence,
as a sacred trust.
first line,
of
God
His people,
to
The
Str.
nation, ready to
people, in order
Yahweh'] is required by
and emphasised by Yahweh, God of
because it was just this faithfulness
I commit my
of the previous
in
is
it
In the most
Yahweh
will faithfully
keep
Israel's trust.
Luther
for the
of individuals.
reward
Thou
hast
redeemed me,"
as if
and
false to their
it
its
immediate
at once, enabling
The PBV.
7-9.
which comes
were a reason
" For
who
worshippers.
9
,
evidently refers
This meaning
is
obscured by the
better.
is
I trust
" require
hate],
Jfy
although
as
RV.
the
(3, 3, 5k,
followed by
as the
is
3486+
as often in the style of the Ps., cf. v
.
songs of praise.
In
interpreted by Jon.
change of the
suffix,
Thy kindness],
9
as a
name
of
antith.
God
Yahweh
with
made
is
possible by a
PSALM XXXI.
267
is
unto Thee do I
The
trust'].
justifica-
||
personal, interested,
into this
affliction
extreme
peril
||
destitution of
my
climax
is
summing up
soul;
first Str.
On
firm, as
18 2034
position
it
my
foot], to stand
had taken
enemy and
more con-
straits,
the
from the
defeat
of the
out of harmony
and assured in its certitude
of deliverance. This can only be explained on the principle of
the parall. of Hebrew Poetry, which extends to the strophes as
well as the lines (v. Intr. 12 D).
The psalmist goes back to the
Str.,
which
is
confidence in
God
the background
first
expressed in
It is certainly
so firm
Str. in
In the
antistr.
its
itself is
me, Yahweh'].
Str.
first
is
10.
Be
gracious
general statement
is
is
the comprehensive,
my
soul
makes the
its
own
phr.,
mine
eye in vexation,
11.
which
For consumed
is
PSALMS
268
my
in the sense of
life'],
mentary,
my
is
to
left
in sorrow, in
suffix
away,"
made
it
the
Ancient
to suggest
which
JLf ,
is
mine
afflic-
better suited to
EV
by
8
.,
though doubtless
public
for
in
3, followed
in the context,
it
more appropriate
Ps.
the
necessary
<, IT,
in
It is
8
2, in accordance with v. ,
the context than " in mine iniquity " of
tion], so
expressed
is
my groaning.
off,
it
is
complementary terms,
copyists
lifetime, as
The cause
years.
my
worship.
reversion to the
sion.
and staggers
man
first
This
in his gait.
of the body.
saries,"
inclu-
framework
for the
so
in
by a
intensified
because of
Hebrew
is
on the principle of
all
"
is,
as
making the
mine acquaint-
measure
less easy.
12.
/ am become a
terror to
probability
all
Is
1"3
-
53
Pss. 79
may compare
ingly."
ical
the acquaintance
8q 42 ioq 25
"a
my
in
with
terms of later
neighbours exceed-
organisation
to explain
of
satisfactorily, unless
itself, is
difficult
scholars
error for
by (S>, J, is a copyist's
wagging of head," or " con-
by various
from Israel
lest
in
first
this diffi-
as a gloss.
it
from me].
But
scholars.
may
attack
them
they
flee
peril, in terror
also.
The words,
those that see me, are a prosaic gloss, generalising the subject at
PSALM XXXI.
13.
269
I am
abandonment
forgotten'],
as a
dead man], one whose acquaintance was once enjoyed, but whom
one knows no longer, because he is in the realm of forgetfulness.
out of mind], so long dead that the thought of him no longer
comes into the mind. This reaches its climax in, like a lost vessel,
which is more suited to the first part of the line, to which it is an
emphatic complement, than the weaker paraphrase " broken ves-
sel "
of
EV
Str. IV.
tion
is
chiefly peti-
is
The
itself
psalmist begins
The
line
first
10
Je. 20 , for the defaming of many, terror all
around me I hear]. The enemies were active in slanderous words
While
2
as in 2 against the king, so here the
the people.
As suggested
life].
in the
Str.,
them.
despair
enemy
nothing
is
less
first
here
But while they are thus plotting, the people are not
;
concluding
tristich
of the
personal experience.
Str.
upon
15.
Thee do
I
I
on
my
part], emphatic
trust], as v.
76
the object
inserted
it
times], the
"times"
I said,"
as in v.
16.
my
66
to
later scribe,
are
v.
in
affirmed in the
is
of trust emphasised, as in
at
my
devise to take
6a
.
The people
committed
Str. II. is in
His
trust, v.
6
.
first
Str.
from
in
comes
hand of
accordance
the
17.
let
24s
in
as Ps.
light
v.
8a .
PSALMS
27O
me
complementary
victory], as
EV
war
is
longed
" 19
sator in v. 18
8
.,
The
ordi-
That victory
line.
in
for, is
is
Yahweh,
18.
let ?ne
is,
by
defeat
disaster
but,
lips
are represented as
The
righteous'].
Israel,
righteous here
do not seem
to
be righteous
This
Israel.
is
still
enough
and contempt,
a.
V. corresponds, in
It
rhymes
in ka, referring to
/,
exclamation of praise.
reminding of
its
in the
20.
O how
It
great
is
antistrs.
God, the
begins with an
Thy goodness],
them
that
occasion.
good
||
in the bestowal of
of God, but before the sons of ?nen, as the context shows, the
wicked nations.
has lost
its
21.
it
The
it
is
of tongues
a gloss also.
This
strife
suited
to v.
PSALM XXXI.
them
Thou
||
resumed
taken
for
271
The thought
hides t them'].
of the
Str.
first
granted as a
The seeking
fact.
is
is
here
line,
treasure.
The
presence.
This
place of refuge
is
The need
courts.
||
of this refuge
is briefly
4
of men], a term used elsewhere only Is. 40
of rugged places, but sustained by 0, 3. There is no need of
from
the harshness
The
unusual phrase.
to avoid this
phrase
liturgical
by a
22. Blessed be
The
He
may be
to
me].
60 11 seems to refer
city, cf.
temple precincts.
as well as the
agitated that I
away from
hardly
knew what
was saying.
This
The
is
quoted
/ am
in Jon. 2
driven
5
,
which
vb. of
%, mistaking a single
am cut off." The people in
their
extreme
presence.
first
of the nation
is
thoughts
time.
It
is
not that of an
But this despair as expressed in the alarmed utterance of the people did not stay their prayer nor Yahweh's help.
individual.
Nevertheless], in
antith.,
Thou
the voice of
spite
of
all
things,
strong
asservation of the
my
supplication, a phrase of 28 s
With
this
6
.
when
cried for
its
appropriate conclusion.
later editor,
wishing to
make
PSALMS
272
Love Yahweh,
The
faithful
all
Yahweh
preserved),
Yahweh,
24. Love
all
ye His pious
This
ones'].
a most
is
But
has
it
2 pi.
2-4
is
is
identical with 71
tional,
and
making the
\:bSd 31 2 ,
1.
overfull;
"j^sr.
||
j9 ).
(v.
and including
as far as
1.
It is
overfull
1.
/xe
71
is
word
defective by one
e\ov
kclI
as 71 2
2,
V.'2
variations.
and which
minor
oSijT;
these are in 71 2
that the
"^DP
emph.
"JJTK
p.e
nan]
2.
71
71
26
"|npixa]
usually
c.
26
3
3
2
8
5
1
49 78 88 116 only 31 (= 71 ) 102 with Sx. But one word is
needed for measure. 31 3 has jSin mn;:. 71 2 has jp<Pim, (S aai aQadu tie.
if
t&xwov
3
<S of 31 has
||
with next
reading.
mrjD]
same
in
toO ifaXtadai
rod cOxral
1.
both
Pss.,
taking vb. as
without
inf. cstr.
and so
but
it
-n*S
cf. nnp Ps. 6^.
Ps. 147
followed by pj?r> 31 3 , by \x;n 71 3
15
'D "i?
is
run
nj?D
10
refuge, with SXS also Is. 17 ;
is
yue,
jjPBhnS.
n.f.
/xe
is
the
place of
2
9
It
apart from ntt Pss. 271 28 s 31 5 37 39 43 52
which is with nrc only 71 3 ; but
.
alone 901 91 9 of
Yahweh
(O
as dwelling place,
Kara<pvyrj)
dub.:
all
un-
dub. as
ven
a.X.,
N12S a
Pi. pf.
and
rel.
clause with
rel.
/xe,
due to
2 S. 22 2
omitted, referring to
rod aCxral
upon
it.
But
pj?D.
The
err.
txt.
pi.
is
144
mix must then be
31
has here
71
cf.
els rdirov
fxe,
dxvpbv
indicating
PSALM XXXI.
and begins
in 31 4 .
it
The
tion iinifO.
273
It is
framework or construc-
its
last part
this clause
ameter
1.
v. 6 .
rpo of
is
But
independent of 31.
-\vv
T>
dSi]
is
gl.
Tva] emph.
6.
this is
-it
For ipu
>m-\ "VpD*].
(v.
nn
85 ).
spirit in
and aaS)
Btoj
animals
-30
10429
||
of
vdi
1464
courage 76 13
1 43", % spirit
'-\
JJMV1
77
departing
death 31 6
at
2)&
ah\
^Sn
of
"lira
78 s9
~i
spirit
men and
(Ihira),
cf.
or syn. aS,
X (5) occasionally as seat or organ of mental acts
late writers 77 7 (?).
f (6) rarely, referring to inclinations, resolutions, de8 8
12 (cf.
aS
108 2 ) 78 s7 112 7 );
terminations of the will
'j a ?
(
foj -) 5
57
.
||
51 13
nnni]
Qal
pf.
m.
written;
fully
nsirp which
Pi.
It is
|^
doubtful which
be transposed to end of
^an onnirnj
Niir
= Jon.
2 9 only in latter
is
is
is
for
1.
this Str.
\f/
fig.
(1) of
man: evanescent,
unsubstantial
10
innaa
mm
Sn]
For
mm
cf. v. 15
Niir v.
'a "^hy,
123
ijni]
HW
far.
in Jon.
seems
to
make
rpDna].
8.
.
The
use of this
The conception
a name
"idh practically
rhyme characteristic
word here in antith.
of the Ps.
of God.
is
nrs]
refers to
sf.
mni
and
iVDi
2,
nnxa
take
nj?m] jrv
it
||
^vx^v
fxov,
favours
||
it.
For nixa
v.
10
io 1
PSALMS
274
Je. 14
The
1
.
^n]
it.
^n
not [jn as $%; all other lines end in sg. sf. \_ This v. is
dependent upon Ps. i8 20 34
10. T)? D?33 r\vv-;] = *y; D;r?p nvhtty ^doubt-
9.
prob.
less
cf. v. 11 .
prep.,
This
1.
is
it
based on
n>*
143
nruo] but
rhyme *rrun
Ne. 4 and Hiph. La.
but
^W] has no propriety
rd. for
n:, also
105 37
^r;]
of
mj
needed
to
2d).
But
this
in this v.
here irapa in
fD is
(S, apud'vtx
3;
'
of,
BZ?B
jd
whether we connect with the previous or the subseprob. txt. err. for *S"*WC, which suits the rhyme and the
is difficult
quent context.
It is
parall.
nrnn
n".i]
by
(5,
6~ 38 10 ).
(z/.
/0//6*r
as 7 5
14
in this Ps.,
as 794 89 42 109 25 ,
is
it
cf.
69 11
better to rd.
(v.
^y^
/j 3 ).
at
ix^]
end of
1.,
is
and
sustained
sf.
sg.
pi.,
nso
<J3fSl nfjnn
^pS]
is
But
prob. a
Pu. ptc,
sf.
in
gl.
pi.,
this
fact
from a later
so 889
19
suit
the context,
being ins
\-p\-i.
Pfljj]
be
j?xn]
as
sg.,
;'
v. 9 ,
and not
18.
nu ON
;
i^t]
probable that
5
6
.
<J
it
for
rhyme.
17.
*?^h]
T.?5
should
^-n?] P nr
so Pss. 67 2 8o 4
8 - 20
119 135
1.
form 4 7 118'27
*jjpBhn] should come at the end for rhyme.
Sn mrv] a resumption of v. 2 to emphasise an imprecation upon
in variant
enemies.
(3 ol
pi.;
and
my
phrase.
be still
= perish,
so Je. 8 14 48s
It is
S.
2 9 be
nant, cf. 9
This 1. has eight tones, lacks rhyme, and with following v. shows
a harsher spirit than the Ps. as a whole.
19. ^dVkp] Niph. impf. J dSn not
.
PSALM XXXI.
in Qal,
Qal
Niph.
ptc.
pi.
f.
ward, arrogant; so
elsw. 119 22 123 s
God
mm
in
here, which
elsw.
75
\p
j 7 ).
(v.
t M3
94*.
nn:in]
tP nP] for-
Ez. 3 2 24 27 33 s2
cf.
rel.
adj.
n>m
(0
contempt;
God, kindness
28
S.
275
makes
cf. Is.
ma?
310 an.
IBto is
needed
63 7 Smfcn
and sense.
better measure
inserts
<JI
in
2 also
1.
"]Z
D"Din] should
it
to
difficult
is
BDB
this vb.
regards both as
(3 renders
5+4
have
must come
It
cannot be original in
and prob. a
are unnecessary,
entrenched
city ; so
<S
60 11
22.
"<
nxaD vy 108 11 ),
(=
tified city is
The words
at close of v.
anD
HUB' ?
in syn. parall.
It
a gl.
it is
and seem to be
tones,
this form.
enemies by Yahweh.
2 Ch. 8 5 .
cf.
its
been besieged by
Du. takes mp as in 73 20
8
23. "oxi] emph.
Je. 15 excitement, terror (\/"v, >)' The v. is, however, a gl.
as v. 7 15
\TDna] Qal inf. cstr. sf. 1 s. in my haste or alarm ; so 116 11 which
has the whole phr.
only Niph. hurry away in alarm 48 s
\ ran elsw. in
1047
i?H^] a.X. Niph. pf. 1 sg. n; improb. ; rd. nnjj as Jon. 2 5 which
has the same line, omitting the inf. because Jon. 2 is pentameter. J PTJ vb.
their
is
to n>,
cf.
32 s nxd nyS.
It
enemies.
\f>
,|
\(/
elsw. in
J7re> is
28 s
\f/
used and
of the Ps.
24.
px
won
D>>1DN]
'N
is
Qal
omitted.
Sa
mm
The
and not
a similar
is
Is.
51
5
,
1.
38 16 42 s 12 43 5 1305 Mi.
ing 2 sg. into 2 pi., and
abst., as
For an*
<t
gl.
measure
a.\t)delas,
25.
v. j- i2 ,
Du.
TDn ^.
cf. Is.
coa::? fDHji
26 2
ipm]
*?
La. 3 24
is
a gi.
rel.
j/ 25 i^-
abs. Ps. 71 14 .
same as
is due
this is a gl.
DB.
c. V
is
pN
abundantly, prob.
28*
ns nn]
nm-^]
use of
This line
is
dependent on
Ps. 27 14,
chang-
PSALMS
276
PSALM XXXIL,
),
(1)
whose
of the one
12
(v.
a penitential Ps
was
Ps. 32
str. 5
during the long time that Yahweh's punitive hand rested upon
him
(v.
(v.
3-4
The confession
(2)
).
of distress (v.
to the pious to
Happy
When
in the right
way
and not be
whose transgression
is
of
the
10* 11
).
whose
forgiven,
sin
is
covered!
(into misery, as
make known
said, "
walk
8-9
to
For day
I was changed
"JV/TY sin I
(v.
by forgiveness
Yahweh in time
Yahweh as the hiding-
pray
).
IJAPPY
of sin is followed
will
And Thou
forgavest
to
mine
iniquity,
my
sin dids*
^pardon).
For this let the pious pray unto Thee in time of distress
At the outburst of many waters, they will not reach unto him.
tameter pentastichs
v.
1-6
.
In
this
form
"The
v.
8-9
and a
it
at first v. 7 ,
It
was
unmistakable," Che.
movement recorded
in Proverbs
is
nx;' after
<S,
late date,
In v.*
The
fjp.
Ps. in
for us
dSd and
present form
is
Str. I
is
blematic
composed of a
triplet.
1-2.
Happy
In Ps.
and an em-
who was
here, the
two
entirely
conformed
to the
PSALM XXXII.
and reinstatement
forgiveness
in the
life
of
Law
These forms of
sin
in
erance from
it.
forgiven].
is
oral or
three
forms
life.
in all its
it
command whether
in
The
divine favour.
comprehend
written in
277
This
is,
to favour.
is
sin rather
sin,
Each
not to be re-
according to the
Hebrew
place where
it
when God
over so as to hide
and
it
is
obliterate
not], that
no hint of any
is,
of, in
i?nputeth
connection
We
conception
There can be no
sacrifice in
sin
him
as
it.
ings of
modern dogmatic
theology.
more was
required,
and
But a
this
later legalist
thought
he supplied by adding
PSALMS
278
And
in
whose
in
u
:
God
with
EV
to "guile "
8
.
This
Who
especially
may be
explained
we weaken
the term
spirit is
a very high ethical ideal, not appearing elsewhere in the Old Tes-
tament.
John
fess sin,
his sin
in the
may
rises to a
who has
so completely confessed
entirely relieved of
as stated in the
it,
complete without
it
and
any more
as without
more
is
man must
was
must
man
God
The
that
Hebrew Wisdom.
clause
probable
It is
is
originally national, a
8
in accordance with the glosses, v
in v.
kept silent],
and assumed
1
as the basis of v.
penitence and
of the soul;
individualistic turn,
When I
3.
"2
Pss. of
as in
in
cf.
1518
distress
10
The
so
little self-restraint
animal.
long,
a mere
day and
its
4.
all
merely by
in
chastisement.
was
night], continuously,
Thy hand],
God's
of suffering.
make him
scourging of his
fact suffer
body, he did in fact suffer from the bruising of his soul by the
experience of the divine anger, so that his bones
/ was
changed]
felt
so
as
0,
if
they
3, trans-
PSALM XXXII.
279
much
is
S
than f^, followed by EV ., " my moisture is turned into," AV., or
"is like," PBV., or "changed as with," RV., which have no
Hebrew usage
to justify
purpose of scourging.
them he threshed
and Aug. think
men
of Succoth," Ju. 8 16
The reading
summer,"
Jer.
is
Hebrew
the
meaning
possible, as being in
is
J^,
stem.
Str. II. is
line
synth.
emph.
in position,
terms of
v.
1-2
||
The
these verses.
known
is
now
||
in order
to
presupposed
The
first
objectifying
taking
away.
it
term
of the
in appropriate
is
sin,
is
tion to
is
that
in
it
term, the
other writings,
by making
The second
The
third, confessing, a
in
make
is
confess.
||
The
sin],
confession
not cover
||
antith. to forgive.
known,
iniquity
in order
third
thereto,
it
\f/,
again.
but in
refuse to look at
it,
ignore
this confession is in
it,
not consider
personal address,
to
it,
or think of
Thee
||
to
it.
All
Yahweh, and
iniquity, using
but
one, and that the oldest, simplest, and most important of the three
terms of
v.
1"2
.
all
my
sin."
is
But
this
is
against the
PSALMS
280
of a verb, which
This verb
is
probably the
is
form to
similarity in
its
my
clause,
let the
For
6.
namely, forgiveness.
this],
made
by a
individual
later editor to
correspond with
v.
7-11
,
by prefixing
" every."
So the
it
But
it
This
and so is against the context, which exhorts to pray in time of sin and trouble, which would
not be usually considered as a time when God would be most
limits the petition to a particular time,
favourable.
take,
It is
was thinking of a
ment, and
fast
it
who made
the mis-
of Ash Wednesday.
This mistake of the copyist, seeing two words, where only one was
designed, gives the second as an introductory particle to the next
clause,
which there
for
outburst of
is
many
no
waters'].
flood, as in Pss. 18
69
The
16
.
And
distress
this
is
compared
At
to a
the
sudden
safe refuge
came
original Ps.
priate climax.
The
to
by Yahweh,
an end here,
was probably
all
answer to
in
in a
of the Ps.
his
most appro-
when
it
was
used in .
Later editors
and
first, 7,
Thou,
made
my
hiding-place"].
first
person and
is
hexameter.
the idea of the Ps. in general, but by the specific thought of the
Ps.
The
voca-
Thou
come
into
the
my hiding-place." This phrase has probably
21
s
1
cf. 27 91
But the reference is here more genfrom 3
is
PSALM XXXII.
28l
eral
later, for
in this context.
From
||
my
The
hiding-place."
but
(3,
rendering of
my
jubi-
"Thou
wilt
3, have "
EV
is
8
.,
to
be rejected.
I will
I
will
instruct thee
counsel thee,
This
a tetrameter tetrastich.
is
God
It is
many moderns
but most moderns think that they are the words of the
In either case they are not suited to the
psalmist.
Ps.,
because
the second person throughout the Ps. has been God, and the
all
who
It is
It is
and
teach thee].
This
is
furthermore of different
8.
in
go~\,
and conduct
more, therefore, in the spirit of Ps. 1 than of Ps. 32.
/ wiL
counsel thee], intensifying the previous verbs.
A word is missing
in J^ and also in most Vrss.
5? gives it, instead of the verb prethe
legal
way or course of
life
served in J^, the one using one verb, the other the other verb.
These are, indeed, so much alike that one of them was omitted
in the old codices.
rendered
This verb
/ willfix, which
is
way of
life.
The
thee'],
as to
positive teaching
is
the eyes of
watch
his every
followed by an
PSALMS
282
antith. couplet of warning.
9.
Be
without understanding],
and
there-
bridle
come
and given
diffi-
not
by ancient and
2^, followed
culty.
modern
which
versions,
10-11 are a
still
it
will
will
Many
Be glad and
And be
This
is
exult,
ye righteous,
a trimeter tetrastich.
Many
chastisement.
wicked
to the
man ;
they are
his
11.
\\
be
In
jubilant], liturgical terms implying worship in the temple.
"
"
destroying
first
line
in
Yahweh
is
an
unnecessary
gloss,
the
the
measure.
ye
Law
conformity to the
*1*Hj]
= v. 2
99
8
.
pi.
Nirj, for
cstr.
ye right-minded.
before
rel.
clause (v. i 1 );
sr;, assimilated to
vb. f
% [pOjf]
||
al
V'D^
as
if
exclamation.
nrj forgiven, as
v. 6
^irj]
25 18
Pi.
ness of
106 11
God 40 11
Jos. 24
(E)
cf.
Mi. 7 10 ; horror Ps. 55 s Ez. 7 18 mischief Ps. 140 10 c. "?p 44 20 106 17 (4) cover
over sin Ps. 85 s (by God). Pu. be covered Ps. 80 11
Cf. usage of ids cover
over sin, v. 63I 78s8 79 BDB.
ptf] transgression, v. 6 19 1 *.
friMon] n.f.
;
PSALM XXXII.
sin; rare, only in phr. nVru
Pss.
j^ 40 7 109 7
84s
\p,
71
-?ys, stan
(v. nstOT
13 .
j/ 7 ).
nw] comes
cf.
283
Niph.
in
*>-
is
2
(j E ) 2 K. i; * and
a gl.; the only other
airrv]
10681 .
3221D";n]
2.
2vn
(v.
mm
/*).mm
pj? f>.
an awk-
in
lh
102 ),
is
I^Ki]
a denial of sin and the reverse of the confession of sin in its three
forms in previous context, and of the forgiveness, the covering over, the nonrvn (v. j/ 6 ), here in sense
Besides, the phr. itself is late,
imputation of it.
a gl.
of
ioi 7
$ 34
deceitful, treacherous
"\ Dfi?,
19
51
78s.
19
bow 78",
"\
n*o-|]
ptfS I202
3
,
n.f. deceit
nsnD
v.
32* 52*
This
j~.
garment Dt. 8 4 29 4
Pi. causative,
here.
fig.
wear
ds>']
Sheol Ps. 49 15
38 4 42 11 51 10 io2 4 6
31
cf. DDT >3 at beginning of next
in
11
sense
a.X. in this
TaXanrwpLav
*B conversus
Nu. II 8 (J)
out,
v.
4.
taste of
sum
in
ntfS]
manna.
But
( has
aerumna mea ; 3
life
blood
here iarpdcp-qv
sum
versatus
e/s
in miseria
These Vrss. rd. rtf oppression, and vb. as 1 sg. which if inf. Tffi;Jl 01
must have >Btej. "^sn is followed by ^ in the sense of to be turned ox
changed into something {v. jo12 )
f T^n] n.m. drought ; only here for usual
mea.
ptc. ^sni
But
yy\.
xtp
ardesceret messis.
cstr.
A?
of s^n
destroy.
for 3"in,
5.
/& attack,
a'rj/.
<3
imrayijvai &Kavdav,
5c) 21 - 27 (z>.
and
/7 i3 )
all
emph.
\iNtan] so Uty,
vpdd]
which makes
and ^ann,
sf.
3 cum
ex-
and
inf.
*j
*J3"K1 in
sg.
pj
is
change
late
1P't
^ aorist as next
in and
3, and
would seem more natural at beginning of
previous clause. It must therefore be emphatic and express previous resolution.
*Sp] is taken by (@> as kcit i/mov, TB adversum me, hv\ but this is cer-
vb. improbable.
seems
to
be original, although
it
It is a poetic,
tainly incorrect.
emph.
TiNton
nnSD Tston
>jiy;
was necessary
}r;~]
nxd nyS]
words
55
uDna; but
time of finding.
nnio]
Then
seem appropriate
God
% p~]
is
to
this is
it
for sin.
cf. Is.
is
to connect the
Du.
).
h';.
6.
3 pro
hac.
to the context.
does not
which has been confused with mxn and so brought about p*WD.
PSALMS
284
Je. 19
f^?]
.
1"
n;-\
n.[m.] deliverance
dub.
/xe
and
being
as if
n.f.
mx.
points *p
It
is
irD
>S
||
this is
most
confidence.
||
is
*jaaiDr,
The
a noun.
prep,
difficulty
after B^B.
It
is
with
same way.
in the
is
in
taking
better to follow
-\x
3 and
It
with
take
The
vb.
*)"\%r\
is
is
and
in the lack of
toSo as
ptc, as 18 3 40 18
as fern,
2
706 144 , referring to God, and to regard the impfs. as
rpwi]
likely, unless
"W
|Q, 3,
(Q takes "'js^iDn
mxn. 3 is somewhat
mea salvans, circum-
dabis me.
toSs is ptc.
elsw. 56 s both
adversary^
rijs irepiexoio-rjs
jussives.
16
emph. addition to previous vb.
it] rel. (v.
?)Sn]
g ).
rep*] Qal impf. cohort. 1 sg. (v. /6 7 ). <S ^7ricTT)piQ = mrpH Qal impf. 1 sg. of nx;% as Pr. 16 80
so Ba.
A word is missing from the measure, y^'j implies a vb. which should prob. be that of (S
in addition to that of $%, as Du.
9. vnrrSs] Qal juss. 2 pi. with neg.
8.
coord.,
Is. 3J'29 .
X *"!]
ataybvas
clvtGjv,
Is.
3028
this sense
Jb.
;
30 11
<g rds
5
(dub.).
Hu., Pe.,
; in \J/ elsw. only 103
" whose harness consists in bridle and bit to tame
maxillas eorum
rel.,
Ri.,
OT., and
get
69 s7
n.m. halter, as
then Moll, " they will not approach thee," Pe. "or else they
it";
we
J jcn]
is
Is.
53
3- 4
inf.
will not
with S " must be muzzled, or there
is
Je.
45
is late.
anp ?.
AV.,
51 8 La.
12 - 12 - 18 .
Bi.,
in
dittog., so
elsw. 38 18
But we might rather omit U221D'', and so get a trimeter couplet. The
11. ujV]
omission of nim in v. 11 would then give a trimeter tetrastich.
man.
Hiph. imv. 2
as
Du.
aVntf*-f]
as 7 11 II 2 36 11 64 11
9415 97 n.
PSALM
XXXIII., 4
str.
io3
and kindness
fear
of
Yahweh
Yahweh, the
(v.
4^5
).
(2) All
mankind are
called to
;;
;;
; ;
PSALM XXXIII.
(v.
6-10
kind
(4)
).
(v.
He
(3)
13-15
and victory
throne inspects
Him
fear
(v.
18-19
victory
(v.
).
Yahweh
CHOUT, ye
Praise
is
With
(v.
name
11-12
).
to the upright
lyre,
Him
is
upright
earth
of His kindness.
is full
13 Y His
He
their host;
Yahweh,
Let
all
Let
all
awe
T7ROM
See
all
mankind
He
From
At
all
He
He
that
formed
their
that discerneth
mind
all
sits
enthroned
He
doth glance,
altogether,
their works.
And by
his great
gEHOLD,
army he cannot
the eye of
Toward them
that
Yahweh
hope
in
is
deliver.
His kindness
For
For
in
Him
in
is
our heart
Yahweh,
He
is
glad,
trust.
16-17
).
His
for
as everlast-
righteous in Yahweh,
becoming
man-
(v.
therefore
people long for Him, are glad in Him, and trust in His
20-22
all
is
who
delivereth those
285
PSALMS
286
Ps. 33 is an orphan Ps. without title, and therefore was not in any of the
minor or major Psalters. It was inserted in its present position by the final
editor.
The r Aaveld of @ is a late conjecture. The Ps. indeed shows the
influence of
many
v>
of Gn.
Zc. 12
v. 16 206
in late
Is.
v. 3**
of
v. 17
v. 36
42 10 ;
Is.
408 46 10 5i 6
The
The
v. 16 .
probably based on
is
of
of Dt. 33*>;
writings:
v. 11
of
'
of Pr. 21 31 ;
v. 2 2
23 16 ;
Is.
v. 18
s
55 *;
of Ps. 90 17
v. 5
7
,
of Jb. 38'22 ;
v. 7
of Pss.
14*;
v. 16
of
Mac. 3 19
is
verb
and probably
ries v. 16
v.
1-3
bet, but
without the use of the alphabetic letters at the beginning of the coup-
lets,
such Pss. in
Strs.,
and scholars
There
is
always
due
to the insertion of
two
couplets,
"
v. 11 12 ,
difficulty in
alphabet was
letters of the
indeed, to
pose.
arranging
It is
the improvement of the course of thought in the Ps., which they interrupt.
It is
Str. I.
is
composed of
five syn.
Shout
1.
ye~\,
expressing
it.
enthusiasm of
the
and becoming
righteous
and
||
to those entitled to
and
institutions of Israel,
2.
worship there.
Give
thanks'],
living in strict
Law
conformity thereto.
The
skilfully,
with shouting.
That which
;
summed up
is
to
Sing, play
new song,
new composi-
is
in a
in
be sung
summons
prehends
all
is
the
4.
it
This com-
The
its
instruction
PSALM
XXXIII.
287
His covenant, cf. Dt. 32*. But back of all His word and work
is His love in its more ancient form of kindness and its later form
of affection.
5. He loves righteousness, probably the doing of it
on His part as the context suggests, and justice, incorrectly rendered "judgment " in EV here and elsewhere in this combination.
The earth is full of His kindness] in action, in His work as above,
64
cf. 1 19
These divine attributes are conceived as working through
all the earth.
That is the background of their particular working
in the experience which calls for the fresh song of praise.
Str. II. is composed of two parts of syn. couplets, giving the
S
summoning
The
6.
the world to
mode
By
or theory of
His word], the instrumental means here employed; that is, by command, as v. 9 in accordance with Gn. 1.
With this is parallel
By the breath of His mouth'], the words
creation.
described.
His mouth.
7.
it
would be
The
Spirit of
Spirit of
is
now
sea,
putteth in treasuries,
The conceptions of
hail,
and of a
than
treasuries,
flask,
it
is
in
more
suited to the
EV
" as a heap."
8
.,
God
Inasmuch
and doors,
He gathereth
Vrss., as
literally water-skin,
37
followed by
0-9
its
in
stores
up the waters of
" 10
the baby sea is
as in Jb. 38 8
all
up of the
PSALMS
288
waters of the
Red Sea
for the
verb,
finite
and
refer to the
is
This
be.
The
8.
on
such a Creator.
is
stand in awe].
||
It
is
people of God, as in
to the
a ground
||
may
fear of Yahweh
fear
is
v.
18
,
used
is
The reason
9.
reenforced by a return to
is
is
Gn.
pass], the very words of Gn.
spake
and
by the
came
it
Waw
to
3
.
3
i
For He
expressing
He commanded,
stood forth]
word
paraphrased
and
that
is, it
in array
creative
;
it is
when
v.
and Gn.
1
,
it
itself,
as
an
com-
as a warn-
They may
\\
the peoples.
we would
This, as
on
its
negative side,
take counsel
and make plans against the people of Yahweh, but in vain for
He doth bring them to naught make of none effect. He frustrates all their schemes of hostility against His people
and this
is the climax which justifies the inclusion of the entire Str. in
;
||
this Ps.
of praise.
and
last
PSALM
XXXIII.
289
11-12.
j|
God
in striking antith.
able,
This
to all generations.
||
God
Happy
the nation
it
therefore they
is
ren-
may
||
cf.
Dt. 4
20
20 29
-
s
32 Mic.
1418
7
Is.
540
514
6271
106
A still later edi74 78
94
10
tor inserts in the Mss. underlying (3 an addition to v. , followed
19
25
Je. io
16
Pss. 2 8
68
10
of couplets, although
Str. III.
it is
composed of three
is
in itself.
ing the consequences, that victory and safety are not due entirely
to
human
where
ace, v. 9
||
powers.
He
8
29
13-14.
10
55
20
102 13
Is.
63
15
66 1
sons of
mankind
tion
universal, a
is
warning of
it.
v.
He
15.
8
.
||
7- 8
Yahweh
mankind, as
doth look
4
14
2
.
||
see
all the
The
inspection
is
Zc. 12 1 Ps.
the place
constructed or formed
Gn.
||
sits
94
it
9
.
as truly as
It is possible
He
mind of man,
cf.
PSALMS
29O
mind of
first,
He
providential.
of divine activity;
cf.
Ps.
139
the
||
||
of the army.
tion," or " safety," are too general, and not suited to the context.
The beauty
but one
word
v.
16a
.
although he
line,
in v.
16a
The king
The king
His cavalry,
in
is
is
due
Mac. 3 19
as well as of
In-
is
defeated,
The
army.
176
For
and interposition so
fully
PSALM
Str. IV.
composed
is
XXXIII.
291
joyous prayer.
is
to
be
said.
Yahweh's eye
upon the
well as
18.
the eye of
He
had
them
expect
wait to receive
it,
it
ple of
Yahweh hoped
received.
upon them
been
To
them
If this
in
is
the victory.
historical,
it
from
The
death.
nation had
giving
Yahweh
looking unto
19.
extreme
in
for,
may
Yahweh
them.
And
to
delivered
them by
Israel,
and then
20.
The
now
psalmist
The people
Our soul].
individuals in
one nation.
doth
in
deliverance
as already bestowed.
trust
||
we
dence in
Our
Gn. 15 1
and
Pss. 3
all
For
Him
in
our heart
is
glad
||
20 3
His
we
their
help
21-22.
hope in Thee,
8
.
The
name
cf.
that
fills
its
renown,
v.
5
,
may
ever abide
PSALMS
292
woman
1.
face Ct. 2 14 ;
Pr. 17 7 19 10
mouth
26 1
Ct.
(2) seemly
Ct.
64 , so Ps. 68 13
2.
cf.
Je.
fBHn Tr]
3.
is
62 ;
elsw.
based
play
16 17
S.
"
f IJj(S)
23 16 Ez. 33 s -;
Is.
]if]
ir;] right {v. 7 11 ), as predicate of the ia*i only here, but cf. for the
commands of the Law in other terms 19 9 119 187 . J -on n.m. (1) speech, discourse, saying: v>nov "\ 17 4 59 13 ; nc "1 36*; njNiy '-1 22 2 ; -10 1 bitter speech
4.
64*; 3V3
"1
poem 45 2 ;
goodly speech in
42 s
Je.
I03 20
20
Pss. ic>5 19 42
promise
119 42
*n njj?
I9 9
'
1305 147 19
ter, affair,
SjpSa
'i
74 - 81
89
41 9 101 3 ;
unto
Ew.
'JDU
unnecessary
gl.
in affliction 119
"on]
(v. 9 ).
is
(cf. Is.
vo
ran]
{v.
God
),
1816 31 s )
npnx]
subj.
is
of
God
the source of
is
men
the source of
is
22
God
mn>]
heavenly
specifically to the
mouth
syn. with
is
life
life.
it
But
89 :54 ;
righteousness
v. 18 22 {v. 4^).
breath of his
nowhere used
where
nnsw are in
it
nn
works
the
in
kindness, as
-Dr.]
evident also
is
shewn
Yahweh
only a variation of
This
);
5.
human conduct
in
88 1 2 89-
24 10 ).
(7;.
"*
6.
76
all
5
^] justice (v. i ).
3 c- 9
'
f () as divine attribute
firmness,
% ^VtDH n.f.
Spirit.
50 17
"1
of,
bodies
2)
6
(5) Prep, -0-1 "??
35 ; in judgment 112
s
11
2
VtfPD~V3)] should
45 79 Gn. 20 (E) Ex. 8 (J).
for measure.
n^DK?J not 2 essentiae, PBV., Pe., but
mono
of,
80
j9 ).
spoken com-
3
37 (?) ; 'H T,-n 119
33I ; commands 119 s6
(v.
steadfastness, fidelity ; in
(cf.
24
~i
Law
"IKD
n u
4
22
1
6
56s 109 3 (4) Mat(3) Words, as parts of sentence, 7 19 52 55
about which one speaks, pi. 65 4 105 27 145 6 ( ?) sg. >n "\ 64 141 4 ;
because
48 - 49> 67 -
io6 12
IO5 8
36 21 Je. 4420
Is.
this
is
nn PDPJ
of
all
PSALM XXXIII.
imparted by the breath of God.
that the *os of
293
This, however,
would lead
to the thought
stars of Job,
morning
This would
widen the doctrine of creation to the extent that all living beings in heaven
and on earth owe their life to the breath of the divine mouth.
mm nana] is
prob. for an original nana; otherwise the
t [djd] vb. Qal, gather
wealth Ec. 2 8
cf. v. 26
(Is.
17
Che.,
The
11
Jb. 38
s-11
heap; as
-u]
subterranean.
pl.f.
135
J^tfN]
hail, etc.;
but
D> (v.
n.m., in
d^d]
at
8
line.
by
13
here as in
>rm idn]
v. 4
bottle
"inj
only
\f/
(v.369 ).
(3)
pl.f.
God
for
nMDWi]
5i M.
mn emph.
"von]
10.
Hiph.
as in parallel
pf.
followed
3 m. for usual
pf.
cf.
(v.
16
tempting
It is
is
always of waters
Red Sea
"fj
is
snow,
Jordan Jos. 3 13
ptc.
in Ex. 15 8 Ps. 78 13 , of
rain,
Qal
Diir]
7.
people
al.,
sea
too long.
is
1.
f [nu]
Law
refuse {DC
(but dub.)
141 5 ;
19 126
(2) restrain
12
;
from
11
Nu. 32 7 9
of God, ia? 'd 33 11
\ natfno] n.f. (1) thought: din 'd 94
c. *? 40 6 ; are exceeding deep 92 s
(2) device, plan, purpose, here and 566
11-12. These are tetrameters in their present form,
a ? of God is as a?
of man, the seat of the thoughts and counsels, or plans (v. ig15 )
cf. Is. 408
-
46 10 5i 6
ent aaj.
(v.2*).
55
8s(i.
14.
13.
"inatf]
rvsttfci]
Qal
Hiph.
o^DBto] emph.,
inf. cstr. sf.
Pf.
14 2
cf.
s.
aran]
Hiph.
pf.
emph. pres-
sit
enthroned
15. 02S
-iX"
PSALMS
294
human
through
spiritual
sively
of
pahj of
ism,
has
but Sti 31
sense
in
of
to S in
*?n
so v. 22
strange;
cf.
B^]
s sr of
18.
This
also a
is
EV
d, although 3,
is
1.
B
.
is
balanced with
ti~*w
a pentameter as
it
pi.,
Sit
change
(v.ji 25 );
is
||
n v:"]
(v.
j 3 ).
Pi.
long for
P^
v ^-
J [ n:)n ]
c.
***
Is.
Qa
Ps. 34 is a thanksgiving.
are invited to unite (v.
prayer of His
dian angel
of all
(v.
good
wicked
5-8
(v.
)
9" 11
1 -" 15
17 22
).
will
t>
).
of praise in
which
my
contrast
(v.
16-18-21
liturgical gloss
of
soul boast;
let
was added
the afflicted
let
the watchful
(c.
all
the
(3) a
(v.
30 18
),
(v.
Is.
+.
3 str.
A vow
because
afflicted people
good conduct
Yahweh
(1)
2-4
8 17 64 s Zp. 3 8
PSALM XXXIV.,
a condensation of
81 .
is
This
19.
it is
a and
in
parallel in fijntfn of c.
its
is
H9 41
16
51
These four
Niph. pass.
<S
(v.
us exalt His
it
name
of the
23
).
His praise be
(make
care of
in
my
mouth.
together.
O come, sons, hearken to me; the fear of Yahweh will teach you.
Who is the man that taketh pleasure in life? loveth days that he may see good?
I
Keep
Depart from
evil
PSALM XXXIV.
"THE
face of
Yahweh
is
them
against
do
that
295
memory from
evil, to
the land.
The eyes of Yahweh are unto the righteous, and His ears unto their cry for help
They cry and Yahweh heareth, and delivereth them out of all their distresses.
Yahweh is nigh unto the broken-hearted, and the crushed in spirit He saveth.
Many are the misfortunes of the righteous but out of them all Yahweh deliv:
ereth
He
him
keepeth
all
one of them
is
broken.
Misfortune shall slay the wicked, and they that hate the righteous shall suffer
punishment.
34 was
Ps.
in 13,
reference to the
life
The
title
has a
ment," feigned madness " before Abimelek, and he sent him away and he
departed," in accordance with the story
king
is
S. 2i llb(J-,
common name
that
posed
56
The
Gath.
life at
emotions
at that time.
all
is
mean
to imply
Pss.
Ps.
Ps.
34
an acrostic
is
There seems
less artificial.
have been a transposition of lines > and D. This was due to an editor who
changed the earlier order of these letters (v. La. 2, 3, 4, and <& of Pr. 31) to
the later order of his time.
The Ps. is original, and shews little dependence
on other writings. The conception of the guardian angel, v. 8 resembles that
to
ii
an(j j s probably an earlier conception of a special angel, having
qI
Israel in charge, which subsequently develops into the one named Michael,
f 350-6
Is.
59
15
Ps. 25, in order to get a division into three Strs. of seven lines each.
also a
supplementary
On
in Ps. 25.
liturgical addition
cf.
v. 9
is
essentially the
same
It
has
as that
Holy Communion
in the
Bing-
account of
ancient Church
which
the Ps.
was used
in the
is
tetrastich.
a heptastich,
2-3.
acteristic of
composed
of a syn. tristich
the praise of
This
is
to
and a
Him, by
(v. Intr.
35).
wondrous deeds
be at all times
in
syn.
my mouth],
||
cojitinu-
the sacred
PSALMS
296
songs, not only written
make
Let
it
v.
the afflicted
it
4.
deeds,
magnify Yahweh],
nations,
The
gether].
exalt
||
and the
tell
30
cf.
99
afflicted are
in this thanksgiving.
It is
s 9
107
32
145
1
.
sought
now
is
Israel
us
let
||
to-
common
5-6.
whole
The reason
for
Yahweh~\.
and He
experience.
King of
me
as
with
The veteran
He
answered me].
me from
delivered
own
personal
my
terrors'],
On
due
the basis
Him],
27
1 4
that they
and so beamed],
own experience
light of
His countenance,
up by the
light
cf.
from Yah-
weh's face;
their face
at the close
of the
But
line.
Ji|,
EV
and following
The
7-8.
.,
and
This same
from
lines.
the line
all
the afflicted.
its
Yahweh
prayer,
v.
cf.
5
.
The
activity of
Yahweh now
as refer-
with
Is.
63
s
,
and
who
s 6
91
But
11
,
is
it is
camp
name
1321
of Michael, Dn. io
PSALM XXXIV.
297
them that
K. 6 17
fear Him], with the reverence of His people for Yahweh.
Str. II. is composed of a tristich of stairlike parall. and a synth.
them
tetrastich.
He
is
cf.
taste
by experience.
trial, test
His people.
Lord
9.
cf. 2
This
is
used in
4 '5
Heb. 6
also
3
Pet. 2
where
and applied
to Christ as
is
it
the
v.
Him,
||
His holy
as 2
in
th
reiterating
in v.
it
12
10.
106
s
16 3 Dt. 33 , an idea especially prominent in the Holiness code
Hex152
Br.
).
for there is no lack] of good things, because Yah-
cf.
{v.
weh
is,
11,
This
is good to them.
between young lions and
Him;
they find
it,
take possession of
and accordingly
it,
they suffer
may
be,
and unable
own
afflicted
any
by Yahweh, whose charac12 begins a second exhortation, in
to supply their
He
good.
is
WL.
to attention, followed
He
cf.
Pr.
1
Jn. 2
is
Yahweh].
taught
only here in
stated in
to
the
me.
That
summary form,
but
call
fear of
is
first
is
This
7
,
taketh pleasure in
life],
its
characteristic of
The
13.
lesson
Who
is
the
live,
is
WL.,
to
man
life.
v.
that he
6
.
may
but enjoy
life;
Str.,
12
,
see
that
antith.
as sug-
life,
as the sub-
be imparted
?] as 25
many
if/,
O come, sons], a
which
v.
9
,
and the
obj.
good a
blessing from
Yahweh must
PSALMS
298
Keep\
and conduct.
on the negative
in
lips as
side of restraint,
from
evil
from speaking
||
is
It
only
deceit.
This
is
them
and
deceitful
characteristic of
WL.,
Pr. 3
more
specifically
19
Heb.
12
13
19
16
by the
The
evil is
doing
evil in
do good, as in Ps. 37 s7 ,
positive side of doing good
The
used.
is
617
antith.,
cf.
Rom.
14
.
The former
by a
line
late
evil, v.
exhortation, "
also
do good,"
v.
15
15
,
and
is
in
22
,
V. 22
Yahweh
is
them
that they
ing antithesis to
v.
20
,
where
it
is
they
will
stated that
The climax
ishment,
v.
is
22
,
is
RV., which
is
16,
18-21
given in the comprehensive term, shall suffer punis to be preferred to " shall be desolate," PBV.,
which
AV., which
the
no longer be remembered
are
will
expense
The enemies
memory from
at the
has
who
the righteous, v.
Their punishment
17
editor,
is
The
eyes
of Yahweh are unto them, antith. with the face of Yahweh against
the wicked, v. 17 and so in the syn. clause, Bis ears unto them
,
PSALM XXXIV.
299
both eyes and ears are attentive to their necessities, and accord-
He
ingly
trouble
is
18
,
spirit, v.
19
conceptions
15
1
19
3
57 61 , cf. also Pss. 51 147 ; and it is suggested
11
1518
42". All this
that their bones are also in pain, as 22
31
based on
Is.
whom
is
18
and
psalmist's experience, v.
tion
He
their bones, v.
The
them,
delivereth
21
hearing
this
v.
18-
v.
16
this psalmist
this situation
and
they cry
effective,
as
the
in
saveth them,
is
In
v.
19
keepeth all
of them
broken.
is
The
23.
end
composed of two
is
punishment.
in salvation instead of
tetrameters, but
This, in
its
may be reduced
it
And
This
is
Ps.,
to a hex-
in brackets.
suffer
punishment.
summing up
it
present form,
the
impf. 3
(v.
make
f.
).
4.
make
),
as 105 3 ;
>j:vi]
Ps. 31 14
30'2
1
99 s
heard,
it to be
63 12
pi.
vb. iij
^cj]
24
V?nnn] Hithp.
n.f.
pf.
6.
God
5.
3.
But it makes
VlDfc^.
Rd. Hiph. tyqih with nSnn un17
~y^'f\ the afflicted {v. 10 ).
'PHf^] Qal
[mlJD] terror
F3n] Hiph. 3 m.
22
f
paraphrase of person,
coord, with
parall.
66 8 106 2
cf.
and
cf.
and
in construction
Himself
tyDtsH]
an awkward change
derstood
boast (v.
D3J.
nn^i]
cf.
-iud
conj.,
Qal
m.
i.p.
juss.
Qal of
% -\cn,
elsw. with jd 35 4 , ena 35 26 40 15 (= 703 ) 71 24 83. It is then necessary to follow Vrss. and rd. DD^Jfl for orpjo |^, unless we suppose that both sfs. are, as
often, interpretative of the
change to imv.
is
noun
in
It is
more prob.
But a
that Sn
is
PSALMS
300
an error of transposition
for s?,
The
The
aorists as in context.
speaks
name
3 m.
2?3 )
(v.
sf.
(as v. 7 ),
gl.
DMJJJ,
latter
v. 8
(v.g13 ).
may be
mm]
explained as
but this
is
s
3 pi. v?n deliver, rescue {v. 6 ).
referring to a past deliverance ;
l^o]
cf.
The
m (0
messenger
a continuous experience.
must be a
jratf
18
distresses ; as v.
encamp
or
the psalmist
nnx] straits,
and rW seems to be needed in the sentence.
mn] Qal ptc. as finite vb. of late style,
8.
25 s2 {v. 20 2 ).
v. 18 ,
adapted to
people;
*!?
(v. 24?).
emph.,
nr]
7.
name
parall.
pf. aorist
as coord., referring to
7849
T3
so Che.
20
(2) angels 103
mm
mm
"|nSd.
Exodus, as
might be a reference
it
Is.
more general
is
sense,
when he
here.
tion oyo
ness
34
9.
1424 , not in
S.
21 1 a 1 .
njn 11966 ;
||
(title)
\p
S. 21 14 .
mm
mad-
The
3*3-^3
3 a as
no good reason
Qal
pf.
3 pi.
i.p. X
for
man
82 s 2
;
elsw. in
12.
\p
2j8 ).
2 12 ).
10.
Qal
V0~(\
S. 12 8 Pr. 13 7 4- 15
measure requires
,,
emendation here.
a;n be hungry
U divites, so
(& irXovcioi,
v. 23 (v.
(y.
Vth "?]
J "Adhd] n.[m.] lack, want;
D>mor] emph. (v. 17 12 ), young
is
in physical
name Michael,
Qal taste;
D"'J nja>
divine
lions, so 3, @T.
received the
\ 0';v vb.
But
to think of the
yp,
reference,
Dn. io 13
50 12
v:m
v.
as Ba.
t.
Tn
n.
a^o]
pf. %
irn vb. be in
W?m] coord.
33 mm <B*n]
Pr.
'\
19 .
good
in the sense
2 pi. of i s n, exhorta-
16
Sons, not children but young men,
83 s 95 1
addressed by an experienced wise man, as in WL., v. Pr. 8 32 only here \p in
tion to attention, as 46 66 5
this sense.
'1
in ethical sense
I4 1
(=53 2
373. 27
( Vm
/). o^Stf
tfg3]
This phr.
a.X.
a'HD nferp]
16.
hn
should be ?n with separate tone and Dnpw"7 for nywH?H, which makes better
measure.
Sfs.
scribes.
17.
"
\Js]
c.
a,
of hostility,
anger, as 80 17 (v. 4 7 ).
jn \; "] antith. with 3 a nt-j v 16 , tfp variation of
writing, not of form.
nnanS] Hiph. inf. cstr. with S purpose as v. 13 ,
(v.
-,
ma
PSALM XXXV.
hnd
12I), with
20 3
1710
5- 6
,
For word
z/.
(fi.
also 109 15
Qal
ip>i*]
18.
P.,
remembrance ;
D-or their
301
pf.
Ps. g? Ex.
cf.
17
14
emph., continuation of
v. 16 .
pys vb.
<rry
This
overcomes the
difficulty
61 1 ;
19 .
19
nV Ps. 5
cf. nac'j
also Ps. 5
mm]
subj. emph.
19. 3> *!3tfj] phr. elsw.
nn il] cf. d-wo d ? Is. 57 16
matf 147 3
The dependence upon Is. 2 can hardly be questioned. As to
earlier
aS
v. 21
also
22.
elsw. Is. 57 15
21. npir] Qal. ptc. as v. 8 23 of late 'style.
impf. as v. 23 , fotfr punishment. Cf. Pr. 30 10 Is. 24s Je. 2 3
.
Zc. 11 5 Ez. 66
(z/.
j^).
23
is
PSALM XXXV.,
The
3 str.
io 5
tDjfw] Qal
5
25
cf.
22
Yahweh may-
who without
them
(v.
1-6 9 " 10
-
**)
j
may
(v.
Yahweh may
Take hold
Draw
plead
my
of shield
26-27
of
praise.
(v.
1925
276 ~ 28
).
Glosses emphasise
").
Say unto
Let them
Let them
Let them
sympathy,
for
interpose in judgment
YAHWEH,
and antipathy
11-18
) ;
(3)
not be permitted to go on in their treacherous con-
C\
by His
who reward
friends
io2 14 1
15
Ho.
me, (Yahweh)
Thy
rise
salvation
am
/,
life;
Let their way be in darkness and slippery places, (thine) angel thrusting them
down.
Then my
soul will
be
joyful in
Yahweh,
will rejoice in
His salvation
made
sackcloth
my clothing;
PSALMS
302
I afflicted
As
my
my prayer
a friend, as
for
for
down.
But when
(in throngs)
against me.
my
recover
And
my
life
will give
people
For
it is
me
among
Aha, aha
a numerous
their teeth.
Thee.
They
will praise
J^ET
am
pollution they
my
tranquillity;
their
May Yahweh
My tongue
Ps. 35
It is
was
will
in
up."
be magnified,
Q, but not
in
It is
Psalters.
a pentameter, with
from other Pss. and Prophets. These being removed, it appears to be composed of three symmetrical decastichs, each concluding with a Refrain vowing
V.'26 27
public praise.
Je. 31
11
70 3
Ps.
69 11
is
Ps., v. 3 is possibly
In the original
40 15
v. 12
v. 18
- 12
reminds of
a similarity of situation
composition.
Is.
47
s- 9
V. 10 "pea
v. 6
31 Snp of 22 26 40 10
v.
from Is. 47
dependent on 3 3
;
of Je. 23 12 ;
v. 25
v. 106
from
v. 4 cited
from
11
;
of La. 2 16 ;
v. 13
"-D
praise.
The
Str. I.
is
The
of
All
neighbouring nations.
composed of a
cause\ so probably
in
1.
Yahweh, plead my
||
common
phrase,
An-
cient texts were misled by the last clause to find a parall. with
in the previous clause,
and so by a
slight
it
PSALM XXXV.
303
The people
"with me."
Yahweh
Yahweh
to interpose.
conceived as a champion, a
is
3
heroic warrior, as Ex. 15 Dt. 32
41
Ps. 24
as 3
and buckler,
word
latter
is
as 5
13
;
Accordingly,
He
is
|j
unknown
eign word,
Hebrew usage
to
it is
elsewhere, and
The
all
more
the
ancient and
modern
Vrss.,
is
||
Yahweh
me: Thy
cator of Israel
present peril.
let
from 70 3
salvation
is
The poet
The
I~\.
their salvation
4.
40
am
personal
an advance
up as my
rise
God and
15
.
He
Say
vindi-
all
help.
:
my
my
life
hurt.
the hurt and even death they had planned against Israel.
5-6.
The
the text,
is
now
psalmist
who
up
led
enemy
after
This
Yahweh Himself
interpreters think
PSALMS
304
wind ; and
befo7'e the
down
thrusting
The reason
is
is
now
to the darkness
way
and slippery
leads them.
emphasised, and
it is
followed by renewed
imprecation.
and indeed
v.
premature.
is
It is therefore
gloss.
for
me
their net;
pit
And
And
7.
For without
him
cause], with
is
more
fall.
no
fully
brought out in
situation as that in 9
mals.
It
they
||
16
,
<,
but in J^,
(3,
The
Str.
as a couplet of refrain, as
of each
Str.
9-10
it
may be regarded
Then my soul].
a.
The
conjunction implies
my
is
be joyful
||
His
and
salvation, that
is
is,
and
will
will rejoice\
in public praise,
is
The
thrill
in
therein."
fall
as
The theme
Who
is
like
itself,
used at
PSALM XXXV.
305
the period of the psalmist for this very purpose, in the liturgy
Deliverer of the afflicted from him that is too strong for him
Yea, the afflicted and needy from him that spoileth him.
Str. II. is
composed of a
synth. couplet
and a
Wit-
11.
violence
they rise up to
testify
I am
which
not aware ;
had done
Israel
his
require of me,
demand
of which
12.
They reward me
evil,
satisfac-
have no knowledge, of
with the implication that it was alto-
Hebrew usage
ity in
47
s 9
;
and
this as
by these enemies,
as in
The
psalmist now
two
brings out the kindness of
people
emphatic contrast with the unkindness of the enemy. But as
emphatic assertion of personal conduct. when
were
for
here, as elsewhere, being a paraphrase for the person.
in
13.
his
triplets
in
they
me~\,
of the children of their people, antith. with v. 12 , and so in mourning and funeral processions.
This is weakened into " when they
were
sick," in
of the Ps.
The context
suit the
I made
my
sackcloth
method
clothing'], insert-
ing the verb to complete the measure from the cognate Ps. 69 12
upon
afflicted
my
my bosom],
for the
bereaved.
the bosom, or
AE., Luther,
Is.
58
s 5
-
my prayer was
upon the
al.
cf.
This
heart, while
is
it
but
it
PSALMS
306
Heb.,
Ri., al.,
the one
to
who made
be the interpretation of
whom
(&, J,
it
was
does not
cited,
is
its
Bar
effect,
offered.
This seems to
The
reference to the
without
18
it
which
Ba., for
Kings
It
would
15-16.
overfull.
Israel for
in war,
is
when I
its
In antith. with
sympathetic sorrow of
this
But
and
by in my pollution], pollution
of the land with the blood of the slain, cf. Nu. 35 s3 Je. 3 Mi. 4 11
This has been interpreted in MT. as a late adj. with the meanso in a perilous situation
intensified
meaning
difficult.
paraphrasing, at
all
(3,
events regarded
is
it
graphically described.
All
they
this
or else
together in
Israel,
EV
.,
tore
fasting
The
They
and
essentially
3, 2, Pe., Moll., Kirk., better than " smitings," blows, (3, &.
"abjects" of
The
they rejoiced]
and gathered
occasion. Smiters], so
throngs].
text,
rightly as a verb.
me without
and prayer of
cessation].
Israel.
they
This
v.
is
mocked], as
it
in usage.
antith. with
(3,
the
whether the
PSALM XXXV.
307
kindred noun
an early error of
make
rich
is
far-fetched
text.
the
||
||
ter is
is
temple
text, if v.
be a
gloss.
cf.
v.
9" 10
:
The
And
among a numer-
26
22
40 10
composed of an introverted tetrastich,
thereto, and a concluding syn. couplet.
term of both
18.
Str. III. is
in antith.
is
the prayer
let
a syn. tetrastich
The common
19,24
15
PSALMS
308
at the
fully,"
a circumstantial
This
clause
explained as craftiness.
is
speak~\,
as
against
my
winking with
20.
For
the eye],
insincerity.
it is
making a
itself,
land,
and
when
distinction
their enemies.
is
not in
and
(3,
first
Deceitful
21. They open wide
against me], in
much
their
mouths
hostile speaking, in
their
v.
11
,
their
//"'],
Yahweh
Yahweh
22.
in v.
is
11
.
Thou hast
seen,
Yahweh], an appeal
Him
to
enemy
Str.
I.
as an eye-
behalf.
22 21220 3 8 22 71 12
"O Lord" and
" are both unnecessary glosses, making the line overfull.
my
off],\n
me
Thy testimony on my
need,
cf.
23.
unto
my
cause], as v. 1 .
prompt
Stir up Thyself
interposition.
"from
On
the
awake],
for my judgment
||
||
attached the verbs together and then the nouns, the latter being
separated by the divine name
My God, to which " Lord " is
:
according
to
my
righteousness], as
Ps.,
which
asserts right-
But
and most Vrss. have "Thy righteousness," an appeal to
false
PSALM XXXV.
had no
them not
309
Let
25.
say'],
in their
mind],
to
them-
complishment of
attained
it.
its
Aha, our
We
desire"].
have
i24 3 La.
cf.
26-27
16
.
A Maccabean
b.
editor
an imprecation taken
inserts
slight modifications.
let
them say
continually, "
(in
Thee)
May Yahweh
Thy
that delight in
be magnified
righteousness.
"
!
common
refrain, cf. v.
This
to both.
9-10 "- 1S
It is
is
the magnifying
Him
in the celebration
who
peace of
v.
20
,
His people,
as
28.
My
tongue will
murmur],
||
1.
without
Je.
1
18 19
S.
an
103 9
Jan
cohort.
God T3 an n 43 1
u>t] sf. 1 pi. ffan;]
of
(but dub. in
last
24 15 Mi. 7 9 Je. 50 34
two;
86
<*|
+=
strive:
of battle
take
my
here;
zxh]
nn
imv. and
nan
as
'Err? ptc.
PSALMS
3IO
X cnS fight, do battle
i.p.
elsw. 109 3
Rd. also
n]
3.
40 18 44'27 +.
sword Ex. 15 9 Ez. 5 s
s
a.\.
12
is
my
De
W.,
certainly tempting.
is
an argument against
Schwally njn
it
argument
it
\p
p?nn]
2.
5.
Du. bases on
OT., but in
needless
in
order to rhyme.
\p,
Hiph. imv.
PTJJi]
-
common
Niph.
*DriS in
|$ pi.
grasp;
of,
562
elsw.
\f/
in
this
iukudu. A change from a common word is improbwas prob. fT3 dart, javelin, Jos. 8 18 I S. 17 s 45 Jb. 39 23
usually associated with nun. In unpointed text fo might have been mistaken
HKnpS] inf. cstr. J mp encounter,
for -ud, if letters were transposed "U3.
enemies here
meet, of God 59 s prob. also 25 18
'D"^] Qal ptc. sf. 1 pi.
should be 1 sg. coll., so v. c
^ ojS] to me (v.3 3 ). mm should be inserted
rd. nbu javelin, as Ass.
:
The
able.
original
4.
40 15
complete pentameter.
The second
1.
change
is
that
to
So
is
70 3
in
The
by defeat 44 10
= 40 15 =
TW
Insert in
40
1.,
70 3
15
70
after
1,
which
40 15
is
tv to
transposed
juss.
men
1.
is i^sn*,
original of
Niph.
isSsyi]
703
vb. in
also in next
probably intentional.
Ps.,
74
21
;
Hiph. put
18
*#f?3D] phr. elsw. 38
pi.,
coord,
put
shame
Niph.
t [s^d]
shame, dishon-
(2) be
to
to
insult, humiliate,
30
8
'nn otfn] phr. elsw. 41 8 140 3
4 +.
Uty] Niph. juss. 3 pi., v. 14
Gn. 5020 (E) Zc. 7 10 8 17 Je. 36 s 48s Mi. 2 3
5. nW^Vw] also v.; so j/,
mrp is a later insertion in both verses for tpnSd Thy angel.
cf. 9 11
nrft]
Je.
Qal
||
ptc.
ae-n
nm
vb. push, thrust; rd. Drh as <S, Horsley, Houb., Ols., De., Du.,
(v. v. 8 ).
n.f.pl.
z\r\ <s]
7.
so v. 76
is
D.rn
(VP n )
v. 7 , Kjfr v. 19
(9I6)
||
69 s ,
non dig
This couplet
llc
,
which
ond to
is
is
jnn~nS
3 pi., v.
as v. T
a tetrameter
original
(J5
has
4~~,
by
out, elsw.
gl.,
.-istf
Jo:n adv.
proper obj.
47
so
16
7
S>,
obj.
mv, which
should
8.
Is.
osna y^V Nam, changed here from secin. instead of v ?;*, and omission of SNra.
1
sf.
to 3 sg., v. 8
is
striking.
<&
and
&
have
nirtBte]
pi.
cor-
rd. nneta,
11
PSALM XXXV.
311
i]
aiiTrj.
TO
in v. 7 ,
30
61 10 ,
Is.
27 3'25
.
UBE pm] =
89.
Je. 31
D omitted by
'D D>pinc,
11
is
This
expense of measure.
(v.
also,
but neither
(S,
47
11
,
and the
nns,
cf.
15
Wi
Jb.
^dj]
s
19
4 29 ); for this phr. v. 71
to resume jp with emph. at
enemy
not so <&
pir\~\
rd.
">
v. 86
but in
vbs. suggest
stout,
God
Is.
rf>C3 *r]
10.
to
and Up
gl.
v.
slip
hymn
by
io 3 47 11 Ez. 38 Zp.
lines of gl.
9.
Is.
Ps. 16 9 , a ? 13 6 .
tou
cf.
nan and
63 10
3s 27 Pr.
s - 14
v. 8" is verified
nnv& in
in
io
136 12
comp.
Ex. 32 11 (JE) Dt. 4 34 + 4 t. Je. 32 21 ; (2) as subst., a strong one : c.
= one too strong for Ps. jj10 Je. 31 11 ; of "> Is. 40 10 . Other mngs. not in \j/.
"iVp] Qal ptc. verbal force ; J vb. elsw. -ty, 69 s noun J *?Ti robbery 62 11
pcip^]
11.
violence,
that
testify to
iitn]
v. 15
be
special
cf. 5
21M i6 2 );
Snit in
12.
(v.
Pi.
cf.
109 3
to
to
cf.
gl.
rel.,
in special
distinct.
fVot?] bereavement of children, childlessness, elsw. Is. 47 8-9 the more general mng. given here by some, abandonment, cannot be shown in language.
;
The
Ps.
vb.
is
not used in
\p.
for a national
the slaughter of warriors, the children of the nation, suits the putting
emph.
in
\f/,
antith.
unless
an^na]
cstr. sf.
13.
"ONi]
Pe.,
improb., as
hhr\ in
on^na, as suggested by
The mng.
sick
irapevox^civ,
(S>
is
when
point
^a
12
jSSn pierce, wound; elsw. \p, 109 22
pfe
*] cf. for phr. 69
12
PipfI
s.
word is needed for measure; after 69 supply njnx\
^apj
The
1
inf.
we change 77 11 "O^n
Bi., is
Qal
vb.
njj?
Zc.
vb. III. be
io 2
bowed down,
afflicted; in
\p
afflict: individual
agent) 88 8 90 15
blet
weaken
19
75
Dt. 8 2
8 16
-
K.
Btoj
( 2 ) afflict,
11 Na. i 12 - 12
as a discipline
(God
39 Is.
PSALMS
58 s
Is.
God
cipline by
Ps. 107 17
God
Nu. 30 14 (P)
Pss. 119
71
132
Jb. 37
''Vp:
23
Pu. f be
afflicted, in dis-
by
Is. 53*.
vb. rua.
1
s
8
109 24 characteristic of late usage, subsequent to Ne. ; cf. Ne. 9 Dn. 9 Est. 4
resting upon: not of head bowed on the breast, Ba., Du., the
.
VO"^"]
bosom instead
upward or outward
of
12
Is. 65 s ' Je. 32 18 ;
instead of Qal, and so requital as i?DB. as Ps. 79
but of the prayer resting upon the bosom, as it were pressing upon it while
3Vn
The
vb.
makes
^^:P
^ ?]
;,
which doubtless
\j/
\p;
as in
gl.,
Other uses of
too long.
1.
14.
74.11.
is
is
15. ^Ssdi]
-f
18
10
12
lepxii] Niph. pf. 3 pi. 1 coord.,
ing, stumbling; elsw. 38
Je. 20
Jb. 18
repeated for emph., but improb.; rd. inf. abs. of intensification for second,
.
rpDx?.
al.,
seems
justified
blows,
wounds
>njn> nSi]
adj. a.X.;
i?DB
has nothing to
justify
of t
pi.
a^5?]
Calv., De.,
objects
n-31
by following
"what
clause,
rel.
am
V"^]
so
PJ33,
Qal
01., Ba.,
dentes.
16.
elsw. Jb. 36 i3
here before
pue
for
>ajn;
a*?
pi. Is.
14
sg. Is.
j>*S
as 106 38 ;
All this
is
abs. without
p*v]
"?j;
inf.
It is
112 10 La. 2 16
in
\p,
hrvff
cf. Je.
r\HMtr v. 8 ,
doubtless
'Njir.
||
on^MB
improbable
txt. err.;
j^d UP
(@ &p.vKT-f)pi<rav
rd. 'fijna
The
1.
only
?].
fie p.vKT7)pi(rp.6v,
is
is
grind:
17.
c.
*Jin]
This trimeter
Mi. 4 11
1.
from
is
gl.
cn^xrc].
if
d here
9
Jb. 16
1- 1
to justify
K. 17 1" 2
k viaoKdXaKes, \f/u)p.oi<6\aKs, MediupS
r;h
vb. gnash,
c. 3
improb.
also Jb. 7 19 .
neither suited to
ifltf
a.X.
\sjf 38'20 ).
The one
cf.
(cf. "iptr
scin-
then prob., as
flWi
abs.
This form
no usage
Ho.
as
al.,
(3 huax^QfJ^o-v,
Du., rd.
Bi.,
subsannaverunt me subsannatione,
Ba.
Hu., Dr.,
\J/.
in dittog.
ajn
33
my pollution,
in
adj.
Jijiri
HuA
al.,
<S iireipacrav
first
We.,
cstr. pi.
'fijna]
/i&ffTtyes
&,
only here in
8
13 tear, as wild beasts or cruel foes, most probable
it.
.,
pf. X
<g,
not aware."
vb.,
EV
is
19.
Iptf
gl. to
is
itn
|j
the other.
PSALM XXXV.
3 take
it
and translate by
$ovto (opy-qv
s -"-
<J5
R ); 3J
c.
causal.
'2]
@Bhas
tyi].
*]?jn
pp
ptc.
py
koX
tir
<?/
px
20.
'W pN
&.
|^, 3, 2, Aq.,
v. 7 .
on account of 3jn as in
original
is
as rel. clause
313
explanatory
>n2^] not in
21.
gl.,
make with
though
in J5
25 .
first
22.
clause of
v.
>anS
||
WBVfoh.
||
nNn]
as 27 12 41 3
a complete line.
pf.
25
40 16
>jini] gl. as v. 22
nDN"> Sn]
Is.
44
also a gl.
is
24.
U,
(3,
two words of v. 20
f nNn nN~>] interject, aha !
last
16
Ez. 25 s 26 2 36s
gl.
is
The
70 4 , also
^cc]
(same form), should go
repeated in
is
pafc
2m
must be interpretation.
in original, but
25.
m] Qal
gl.
cf. v.
*jn]
nmyn
21
n^so] Qal
nto of adversaries.
imv. cohort.,
and improb.
a.X.
much
here of
(&,
la^rno]
>yj
Syr.
ip-<i-]
23.
mm,
antith. to
Hiph.
nr>jjn]
'P"TC
noun
its
prob.
sf.
not
is
WDi
*B>p3E,
70 3
= 40 15
TVDV
vip
V. 265
is
is
v. 26 .
a good syn.
inp
24
clothe oneself;
cf.
Ez. 35 13
vcbS>]
lit.
Dillon] Hiph.
not in
Qal
\p,
ptc. pi.;
704
is
juss. J etoS
but
Yahweh
65 14 ;
>38>n.
^hy
of 38 17 55 13 Je. 4 8 26 42 Jb. 19 5 ,
nNn nNn reminds us of 35 s1 25
own) garment,
accordance with 35 19
= 40156
not in 70 36
which
in
is
fig.
of enemies, phr.
clothe,
132 18 Jb. 8- 2
of v. 27a by
made
V. 276
phr.
'i
txt. err.
TPp3D
is
27.
S3 70 55
for ifc^tn 70 5 ; q^
^xon here
um]
>p-tx
similar to
its
beginning.
njnn
s
4
59 Jb. 27
PSALMS
314
PSALM XXXVI.
Ps. 36 is composite.
(1) A didactic Ps. describing the wicked
under the inspiration and flattery of personified transgression, and
(v.
2 '5
).
(2)
chief attributes of
of praise:
Ps.
Yahweh
all
manner
Him
(a)
man and
for saving
beast
(v.
6-7
worship in the temple, and in the life and light that issue from
8-10
Glosses (a) pray for His kindness, righteousness,
(v.
).
Him
(v.
and point
(ib)
),
wr-\
a.
AN
1112
more
to rise no
(v.
to the place
13
).
6*.
man
midst of his
in the
mind
There is no dread of God before his eyes
For it doth flatter him as regards the finding out of his (hateful)
The words of his mouth are trouble and deceit, he hath ceased
:
iniquity.
to act circum-
spectly.
To make
He takes
a way that
B.
V.
upon
his
bed
is
6" 10
,
STR. 5
s
.
VAHWEH, in heaven
is Thy kindness,
Thy faithfulness (reacheth) unto the skies,
Thy righteousness is like the mountains of 'El,
Thy justice is a great deep
Man and beast Thou savest.
YAHWEH, how precious is Thy kindness.
They are refreshed with the rich things of Thy house,
And of the brook of Thy dainties Thou makest them drink;
For with Thee is the fountain of life
When (Thou
E&
18.
The term
mm
napS with
some original
This could hardly come from QK.
seems therefore
to
suggest
must have come from S, if not already attached to the Ps. when he used
There is no historical situation suggested in the present title, but it seems
mad-
PSALM XXXVI.
ness as a suggestion of
have lived
at a
much
later date
suggestion.
appears
first
v. 1 ,
is
The
-2
.
Ps.
itself as
is
v. 2
composite.
is
Ps. of
Miktam 57 2
Ez. 47
(upon which
it
situation
of
No
and
might be referred
false
and so
The
it
implies ethics
and 57 11
in v. 8
The remainder
similar in v. 6 to Mi. 2 1 .
form
who
men among
that of Satan,
is
and David in
makes the
evil is attributed
a personified evil
falsehood abounded.
The
later.
But he must
much
is
- 11
This conception
in Zc. 3 1
Ps., but
the Ps.
i6 14-23 18 10
where Transgression
when prophets of
miah,
whole
S.
accordance with
according to
evil,
315
v. 9 ,
in v. 6 .
It also is
v. 6-10 .
based on the
18
depend).
It
is
come
These two
made
for IB.
Pss.
v. 11-12 .
later editor,
were
The
probably
v. 13 ,
PSALM XXXVI.
The
Ps.
is
composed of two
A.
synth. tristichs.
2.
An
utterance
man and
all
rule
spirit
him
here
it
of prophesy, suggests to
him
as to a prophet.
prophet
PSALMS
3l6
10" 11
mind from
nating his
its
in
Thus
very centre.
EV
wicked man
inspiration of a
in
domi-
U, 3. But J^,
" my heart" either
by copyist's
.,
" 23
(3, <,
followed by
16 14
S.
conception of an
prob-
It is
able that in J^ transgression was originally interpreted as in an objective construct relation, as 2, followed by Ges., De W., al.
"an
:
There
my
within
is
wicked man.
is
against
all
usage.
is
account, as io 4 14 1 53 2
Transgression has taken the place
of God and is become the god of this wicked man.
before his
call to
He
eyes].
he
is
rience of
its
suggestions.
Him
as present; for
in his eyes
is
For
it
utterance to him
its
He
3.
flattereth himself,"
a gloss, not in
<3.
as
Trans-
EV
.,
has
little
to justify
context.
dependent on
God would
not
bound
to hate, taking
it
as gerundive,
iniquity, so essentially,
PBV.
It is also difficult
to see
why
the finding out, which has been pushed into the background of
his
mind by
emphasised
The
mouth'].
the wicked
his
words
to
now be
proved unsatisfactory.
4.
The words of
his
man
inspiration of a flatterer,
trouble
The
those
is
and deceit.
flattering,
and
first
his speech,
it.
PSALM XXXVI.
accompanied by wicked deeds
He
spectly'].
he hath ceased
prudence
all
in
;
1
The
to
act circum-
in action, because he
To make
5.
317
This
is
The
thoroughly].
this infinitive to
the noun,
do good," as explanation of
act circumspectly, Dr., or as dependent upon it, Kirk., not only
makes that line too long, but also gives an awkward tautological
he plans upon his bed]. The description
close to the sentence.
goes back to the mental state, the plans suggested by TransgresThese are carefully matured during the quiet of the night,
sion.
of Mi.
to
The time
He
a way
is
is
that
is
is
life,
without reluctance
B.
objects in nature.
Yahweh
full
Hebrew word,
The
four great
especially
Yahweh's kindness
at
are
or in reality, stood
these were in
in
heaven as
to carry out
PSALM XXXVI.
is
determined
Str. I.
He
the climax
morning.
come, and he
his plans.
in the
once
in heaven, so
is
its
when
most
naturally, thinking of
and all-comprehending
relations.
This
is
its
immeasurable
an Old Testament
"
al.,
author doubtless
made
for the
He
new
PSALMS
318
imagery.
ness
an attribute that
is
may be compared
Faithful-
conceived as reach-
It is therefore
ing far up into the expanse of the skies, which extend one above
There
down
mind
as in 85
12
is
probably
kindness coming
Thy
7.
righteousness
like].
is
This
a real
is
the
simile
mountains of *El], the great, the giant mountains, such as Hermon and Lebanon, whose lofty summits, covered with snow the
mind the
10
16
are called the cedars of God, 80 104
less
special
The
psalmist
is
doubt-
majestic,
and all-commanding.
singular
all
required here.
is
and 3.
all
it
justice].
an attribute
attributes,
This
is
in the
it
appears in J^
more
so 3.
similes,
Thy
and
But
singular
comparison here, as urged by We., al., after (3. Although this exact term, great deep, is found elsewhere, Gn. 7 11
particle of
Am.
Is. 5
10
in the story
the rendering " great flood," as Moll., Ba\, thinking of that great
historic act of
judgment.
if
the plural
power of
none can escape, might then have been
in the mind of the poet.
But that would be inconsistent with the
emphasis upon kindness which characterises this little Ps., and
their irresistible
deep
is
fathomable depths,
Man
on
its
and
its
vindicatory side
Str.
justice,
The
because of
its
great
not on
its
its
un-
vastness of
beast],
"
PSALM XXXVI.
appears at the close of
this line in 3,
319
where
(3
]ty,
have Elohim.
6
kindness], resuming the thought of v. , kindness at the beginning
of the previous
line
Str.
by the climax of
also
:
And the
wings.
This
a subj. which
salvation.
men
children of
is
s
a familiar idea from 57 ,
is
striking
It is doubtless a gloss.
and
9.
cf.
61
91
Rev.
12
,
subj. is
Probably the
house].
temple
with
mind of
the psalmist
And of
the brook of
Thy
may be
Eden
is
of Thy
like
but these
all spiritual
The
dainties'].
It
sacrificial
with
difficult to
bene-
an overflowing stream.
in the
form
of God, Ps. 46 5
is
which
in
it
He
and drink.
presence,
For with
10.
Thee], that
Yahweh Himself
gives
is,
in
them
Thy
their
meat
house,
Thy
is
13
17
13
,
a perennial, never-failing
cstr.
When
source.
from Thy
in a
Thy
repetition of the
appear], that
and
Thou
a noun, " in
light
face, as Pss.
is,
light,"
tion, as Qal,
"
We
This interpretation
that follows.
form as Niphal
pf.
The
is
which everywhere
usual translafirst
time 1st
3d
pers.
PSALMS
320
r\ draw
Thy kindness
out
And Thy
them
to
that
come
against me,
make me
11-12.
know Thee,
The
a fugitive.
is
couplet
first
is
To
know
them that
knowledge of worship
9" 10
in the
11
2
11
good things, cf. v.
1
32 -f, those
upright
are
in
His
worship
whose minds
and in obedience to His
commands. The second couplet is a petition for deliverance
from the wicked man of the first Ps.
The foot of pride], lifted
up in haughtiness, strutting along with scornful indifference of
.
to the right-minded'] as 7
others
hand of
||
singular of v.
will
2
.
The
petition
is
that
me a
fugitive],
overcome
13.
me and
me
put
Yahweh
make
in exile
Maccabean, wishing
to interpret
some
measure by the
adds
are workers
They are thrust down],
battle-field.
and cannot
death to
rise
2.
2 g 23 1 Pr. 30 1 ;
#
s
56 where alone
quently at the end
Is.
it
H., D. (except
rise], they
have
fallen in
no more.
XXXVI.
243.4.6.
the
when
3K } n
A.
utterance elsw.
found
in
parall.
names (except
Je. 23
31
) Ps.
no
fre-
ptfg is
PSALM XXXVI.
= pte,
itself.
j?BhS]
itself.
more
$? has the
whom
impii.
V&~^t which is against usage and imreferring to psalmist, improbable, error of copy-
a^a]
J^
more probable
is
ut delinquat
TrJ
and
primitive idea
probable in
theology, as Horsley.
<J|
personified, as DM8M1
in
321
&, 3, have iaV, which is favoured by the parall. r*ry and is doubtless
s
rota] because
for the man himself, as 58
correct, as most moderns.
1
?nn]
Hiph.pf.
pVn (j10 ) flatter
3. rta P
deity was before the mind, as 14
<, "F,
ist.
subj.
j?Bte,
c.
>j
prep. ta,
cf.
hy Pr. 29 s
has
4i>u)inov avrov,
which might be a condensation of vh* with wya; but ffi prob. gives us a
conflation of two earlier readings, due to the influence of vy; -ujS above, one
NSD^] Qal inf. cstr., may be interof which, prob. the latter, is incorrect.
Most
sense of discovery.
cf.
Gn. 44 16
and intensifying the discovery of the iniquity by the hating of it, that is, by God, the terror
or
so RV., and most interpreters
of whom is absent from the wicked man
as gerund ad odiendum 3, qualifying the iniquity, abominable PBV., to be hatesofrS]
Qal
inf. cstr.,
The
construction
tempting.
is
ve
"Ha"!]
phr. a.\.
an end,
\f/
as
o>rw
cf. jini
"iai
17
13
59
Soy io7 90 10
and
cf.
55
7
no*
">d
11 .
19
15
54* 78 1 138 4
S^n] Qal
pf.
is,
Dy., Gr.,
gl.
rvo'V^ fM<]
off,
desist; here as
9
23 Gn.
S?fenS] Hiph. inf. cstr. objective,
41 49 (E) Je. 44 18
49 Dt. 23
anp^nS]
Cf. 142 for a similar thought.
act with circumspection (v. 2 10 ).
Hiph. inf. cstr., usually interpreted as syn. with previous vb., so EV S ., or as
Ps.
s, DlM n
the next
1.
Give
it
attach
to ps, as
it
is
a subordinate
<3, IB,
inf. to
But
3, Kirk.
it
plan, devise ;
cf.
it,
giving
this
word makes
the
1.
attached to jn Mi. 7 3
5.
h'j (j. 5 )
is
Qal impf.
atJfrn]
used,
making
it
{v.
io2),
prob. that
XXXVI.
The
Ps.
ent tone.
B.
Ps.
is
trimeter,
added.
6-7.
The
differ-
quartette of attri-
butes iDn (4I), njiEN (jj 4 ), !"i|-nx (j9 ) favours DD#D (/ 5 ) also. The pi. yvovn
V. 6 is similar to 57 11
is a later interpretation, not consistent with context.
(= 1085 ), D^etfna for DTr "i> there, is an intentional change, not txt. err. as
Du.
It is
a more
difficult
reading than
-<>,
which
is
in syn. clause
mountains of'El,
v
which
He
and which
ta^?*^]
alone could
cf.
50 10
PSALMS
322
He
dwelt
Vn *rw 80 11 , h*
cf.
DVtn]
v.33 7
= pretiosa
14 13 .
33\a Is.
We.
mm] makes
For Sn
possible that
It is
1.
wad
after
off
sf.
-\.
needed in next 1.
8. np*]
a more difficult reading and
is
is
1&,
Intr. 32.
v.
has fallen
it
more probable than 3"v, iirX^dvvas of (J, multiplicasti 3J, so essenwhich is common with iDn. $ 1f adj. (1) precious, highly valued ;
therefore
tially jo,
10 116 16
\p elsw. 45
;
(2) glorious, splendid (cf. Aram.), in
DViSn]. The next clause with din jai
only as subst. 37 20 cf. Jb. 31 26 .
(85 ) is one word too long and is striking in view of din above; and dtiSn
usually of stones, in
is improbable.
3 had mrv, showing variant text. Either
must be found underlying them. Du. rds. D1K"iJ3 wa> yh*
But we should rather expect something suggested by context, such
Then we might regard d^hSn as for an original Sn prep, interpreted
both glosses or a
after 65 s .
as "pjIDK.
1.
going, a
tdm
as Sx, God.
gl.
9.
\f/,
is
pi. full
Pr. 7 18 .
cf.
Ssa
similar to 57 2 ,
to context here
cf.
61 5 91 4 Ru. 2 12 ,
is
it
drench, Ps. 65 11 ,
Pi. saturate,
Je. 31
Is.
55
14
% V$ ?.
2
,
(5 of Ps.
pi. 2 S.
24
68 16
16
HPS.)
life, if
the Ps.
may be
13 .
j^9
life
Hiph. impf. 2 m.
Pu. jb. 21 24
D>>n -Vpn]
10.
mng.
806
to
3 pi. X [nptf]
drink
1427
abs.
or thing
ace. pers.
13 14
Pr. io 11
2 18 17 13
sf.
Hiph. give
nwu
pi
ij-ipa
L6 22 , spring or
27 has
same
J -npo elsw. Ps. 68
light of His face 4? 44* 89 16 , D"nn tn
fountain of
Je.
D"n {v. j6 ). Yahweh as iw, cf.
30
n N"u] Qal impf. 1 pi., @, 3
introduction of 1 pers.
56 14 Jb. 33
of remainder of Ps. improbable. Rd. rather Niph. pf. nio}. Then
life, cf.
2t
(dub.
DCBto]
c.
84
is postexilic.
Ps.
Ps. 78 15 ;
43
a reference to the
Je. 5
deliciarum.
river of
Is.
cf.
<g rpv<pT)S,
r\y\
23 s
cf.
for 3 pers.
it is
better
knowing
2S nr y
with the knowledge of righteous adherents.
n
m*| Sn] proud
only
not
prophets.
64 94
32
97
'PJJOk] Hiph.
io 3ii9-24y2
25
14 29
9 13
cause
wander aimlessly as
as 59
u ou as z^
:pwa
to take
as Qal
of vb.
inf. cstr.
-iin
shine.
11.
>"v (v. i 6 )
thee
11
11
16
11
in
niNJ
Tjn">'] those
Is.
in
\f/ t
11
11
place of defeat.
ini]
Pu.
pf. a.X.
PSALM
Ps. 37
Pr.
12
is
a didactic Ps.
"6
(2)
juss., -nj
(v.
).
13.
thrust down.
XXXVII.,
str. 6 6
Exhortation
Yahweh, who
discrimination (v. 1
nm
foot.
s3 .
fugitives,
to
11
\\
12.
(1)
will ultimately
make
a just
;; ;
PSALM XXXVII.
(v.
7-11
Yahweh
(3)
).
323
afflicted will
of the wicked.
their
will
by Yahweh
justice (v.
(v.
18-22
(5)
2328a
(6)
).
They
be.
may
off,
Yahweh
loveth
not let
T7RET
Him
(v.
35-40
).
Yahweh
liturgical gloss
was
who
inserted (v. 34 ).
not thyself because of evildoers, and be not envious against them that do
wrong;
As
and
And
take delight in
of evildoers)
his
the
man
Desist from anger and forsake heat, fret not thyself at the doing of evil
For evildoers will be cut off, but those that wait on Yahweh will inherit the land
Yet a little, and the wicked will be no more, and thou wilt attentively consider
his place and he will be no more
But the afflicted will inherit the land, and take delight in abundance of peace.
'pHE wicked deviseth against the righteous, and gnasheth his teeth at him.
The Lord laugheth at him, for He seeth that his day cometh.
The wicked draw the sword, and they tread the bow for slaughter;
Their sword shall enter their own heart, and their bows shall be broken in their
arms.
Better
is
little
shall
righteous.
YAHWEH knoweth the days of the perfect, and their inheritance shall be forever;
They
will
not be
ashamed
in time of evil,
and
in
will
satisfied.
Yahweh
(shall
be cut
off)
be
;:
PSALMS
324
smoke
in
they do
vanish away.
be cut
Him
Him
shall
off.
Yahweh are a man's steps established, and in his way He takes pleasure
Though he fall, he shall not be cast headlong, for Yahweh upholdeth his hand.
A boy I have been, now I am old, and I have not seen the righteous forsaken
All the day he dealeth graciously and lendeth, and his seed will become a
(")F
blessing.
evil
death
HAVE
will not
condemn him
luxuriant (cedar)
And
hand, and
in his
then
as guilty
he was
like a
lo,
he was no more
and
not be found.
Watch
the perfect
man
of
peace
But transgressors are destroyed together, the posterity of the wicked is cut off.
salvation of the righteous is from Yahweh, and their refuge in the time of
The
distress
them, and
He
will deliver
Ps. 37 was in 13, but in no other Psalter until the final Psalter.
This was
because of its didactic character and its length, making it of less value for
many
As
Pss. 25
others.
It is
pearls
The
Ps. is
names
murmur;
in
this
Str. p in
in
one necklace."
Isodorus,
Hie sanctorum patieniia estP The Ps. deals with the same problem as the book of Job
only it takes the earlier position of the friends of Job in their discourses, and
potio contra
does not
enlarged.
But
it
is
easy to restore
them
fQ has lost
PSALM XXXVII.
but
Str. ",
it is
given in
^ prefixes
(S.
14
v. 4
2
;
v. 13a ,
and
v.
18
cf.
Ps.
In
to Str. r.
nnnn
"?H
all
v. 1
Pr. 24 19 ;
7- 8
Ps. 2 4
cf.
original:
firm pin
v.
(1)
21
ct.X.
"pi yon
v. 23
nna
bw
nS v. 24 Je. 22 28 Jb. 4
Ez. 2i 33,
v. 14
maa ?
1
1
.
90 Jb.
v. 5
Su
22 9
cf.
Pr.
respects peculiar
run hd
v. 30
87 ,
Pr.
j v. 6 Hb. 3 4 Jb. 3i 2G ,
Zc. 3 5 13, nw
43
La. 221 Ez. 21 15 , njwo v. 23 Pr. 2024 Dn.
,
v. 1
v. 14
h'j
some
in
*ej?
v. 2 , cf.
earlier,
i6 ? ;
Jb. 27
cf.
10
325
same period as
of the Jerusalem community before Nehe-
Str.
the
I.
composed of three
is
1-2.
v.
synth. couplets.
Couplet K.
19
78 Pr.
24 , with the heat of passion,
of one's
lot
be
||
||
is
why
this
needless
is
it
The
The
a practical one
not
The reason
As grass
||
Take
delight in
of continued
the
trust.
inhabit
land of inheritance, as
exiles,
in antith with
v.
the land],
9
,
in
their enemies.
and pasture],
satisfaction,
be
v1
and joy
possession
not
Yahweh.
"do wrong,"
of the
as the flock of
returned
from
it
by
Yahweh, partake
in security under
driven
This meaning is given essentially in paraphrase by AV., " so shalt thou dwell in the land and verily thou
shalt
be fed."
RV. "follow
after faithfulness,"
although sustained
PSALMS
326
by De., Dr., Kirk., al., gives the Heb. word an unusual meaning,
and emphasises the ethical character of the v. at the expense of
Couplet
upon Yahweh], as
22
9
,
and
cares, anxieties,
troubles.
reached in:
and
Roll
for
life, is
5-6.
Way,
The climax
15
trust in Hi?n], as 31 , a stronger expression
than the idea of personal leaning upon, resting upon Yahweh, with-
The
6
,
reaches
Str.
its
climax in
the righteous.
the obscurity in
which
their right
||
||
and a
tristich in
syn. with
its
second
Couplet
half.
Be
*1 is
still, calm, and peacewait patiently for Hint], the steadfast, longing looking unto
Yahweh for help, both in antith. with fret not thyself, repeated
line of couplet
ful
Pi.
7.
resigned, quiet,
||
from
v.
v.
8
,
with
its parall.
from
v.
sake heat].
evildoers,
The
way
in
Jf
or ancient Vrss.
him
v.
||
the
man
||
But J^ inserts a
interpretation, "only to do evil,"
followed by
EV
8
.
emphasise
its
9-11.
The
antith.
to carry
be evildoers themselves ; an
itself, but an intrusion into
v.
appears
in the antith.
where the former are simply the wicked, the latter the
These antith.
afflicted, as those suffering for righteousness' sake.
v.
PSALM XXXVII.
classes
have their
v.
antith. lots
In a very
violent death.
little
327
while,
and yet a
off,
by sudden
" speedily,"
little, cf.
exist
and
this so entirely in
own
place,
be found
if
anywhere, he
will
no more
In his
to be,
On
exist.
those afflicted for Yahweh's sake will inherit the land, will con3
tinue to inhabit the land, cf. v. , as
be dispossessed
repeated in
v.
11
and
entire that
it
and there
two
antith. couplets
Couplet
76
cf. v.
is
evil.
that
||
a beast of
The Lord
He
laugheth
the impending
The
not an individual
The reason
describ-
This
all
12-13.
t.
de-
peace, so
3-4
cf. v.
is
is
who cannot
rightful heirs
abundance of peace"].
delight in
its
in
his
his death.
Couplet
17.
The
14-15.
slaughter.
still
way," the
latter
is
given in
(3.
||
3 has a
exact one.
shall enter
slay
them
their
which there
The
retribution
is
is
no
an
and
will
conflation of both
PSALMS
328
The
last
Vrss.
gnome
the enemy.
Then
the
that the
little
is
This
is
better,
not in
itself,
men may
they
in
9112229
.
shall
be forever],
it by their enemies.
On the
ashamed], be put to shame by their
will
negative side
enemies, even,
in time of evil,
and
v.
||
heritance],
to spare even
when
when everything
is
threatening;
enough
who
wicked,
||
This
20.
3.
is
are at the
where
still
(3,
it
which
is
to
the
The
off.
latter is inserted in v.
preserved.
Yea,
while
in high esteem
be preferred to
J^,
||
20*
cf. v.
for
226
,
measure,
where
it is
fat
of lambs," E, PBV., AV., or "excellence of fields," RV., "splendour of the meadows," Kirk., or " glorying as yore-oxen," 3. The
reference to animals
in the
simile,
flowers
and
in
is
meadows
is
The
reference to the
favoured by
v.
2
,
but by
same time
there
is
antith.
between
PSALM XXXVII.
The
borroweth
and
restoreth not,
in
him
debt.
it
329
to the necessity of
is
The
cursed of Him.
are blessed of
Str.
Yahweh], emphatic
whom
a man's
steps
established,
Him
owing
In
it.
this walk,
made
23-24.
ft.
his
gratification,
though he
to stumbling-blocks
are
Of
is
his
||
Couplet
He
in position.
who
righteous
fall, as
life
in
This
is
and
He
takes pleas-
he
may
sometimes,
It shall
fall,
or suffer injury.
now
Couplet 1 25-26.
calls his
old~\.
youth and
In
all
my
his
life
long
life
/ have
The
boy
psalmist's experience
I have
He
been].
of varied experiences.
is
re-
now I am
is
making the
premature
line
much
it is
He
true,
but which
is
intrusive
All
the
which comes
first
is
with pro-
lendeth~\.
to spare
is
so prosperous, as in v.
PSALMS
330
conduct
sides of ethical
inhabit forever, as
v.
3
,
/ana
the
by copyist's mistake,
in the text
The
'].
at the
last
and
fortified
is
people, as
v.
6
.
and forsake
not], as v. 25
th
Bis pious
ones],
another term for the righteous and the afflicted people, as 305 31 24
Str. VI. has two antith. couplets, with an intervening synth.
The
culties.
comes upon
v.
the righteous
91118
22 27
-
more
is
fully
is
on the
the
OT.,
In antith.
Couplet B.
described
off, cf. v.
30-31.
as to
The
speech
positive side,
character of
mouth and
the
uttereth wis-
its
early beginnings,
God
Law
of D.
the
La7v
of his
is
in his
mind],
v.
cf.
is
23 24
.
in
Couplet
X.
32-33.
life
his goings
The wicked
are
so treacherous toward the righteous that, like a crafty foe, they spy
seek
its
to
Law
put him
some kind of
and so
him in crime and
in
The
original
attested
by the following
enemy, to
line
Yahweh
is,
however,
the
righteous, as v. 25
danger,
PSALM XXXVII.
is
with him
when he
is
He
331
guilty], an emphatic
him righteous.
An early
Str. VII. has a synth., an antith., and a syn. couplet.
editor, not discerning that the author had intentionally omitted
the couplet p for strophical reasons, and finding the alphabetical
by the adversary,
with p.
But
thought,
turning
author.
Wait on
are cutoff, as
v. ^,
an
into
it
liturgical purposes,
He
to
14
s
as 25 27 , and keep His way and
22
When the wicked
inherit the land, as v. u
Yahweh,
to
v.
25
.
EV
8
.,
it
"as a
25 35
as v.
it,
This experience
phrase of
Couplet"!.
-
as ptc,
terrible
cf.
io 18 which
cf. Is.
52
himself to
10
;
is
stripping
35-36.
is
bare~\,
display
his
or as Dr. paraphrases,
" Flourishing,"
PBV.
" spreading
of word.
is
<&,
followed by Du.
connecting
to the
first
terrifying strength of
all
when
in fact
it
belongs
The
simile gives an
enemy
is compared to a luxuriant cedar, following (3 in the preference for cedar to the " native tree," " tree in its native soil
.
one that has never been transplanted or disturbed, that has there-
fore struck
Pe.
This
its
is
roots deep,
PSALMS
332
" and he passed away," in death, AV., or as RV., " one passed
f^,
by," which
the
he ivas no more"], as
lo,
sought him, as in
v.
v.
10
10
Watch
37-38.
as the psalmist.
man
and
||
enjoyment of
see], in
man
in
Couplet
behind.
tT.
into
the
and in the
Such a man
than the
rather
it,
left
the perfect,
of peace], the
and
peacemaker.
26
v.
man
is
peace,"
in-
which emphasises,
Ps.,
after D.,
in this
life.
But
are destroyed],
one common
And
extend
Couplet
be cut
39-40. The
summing up
the
of the
and emphasised
the
the ordering and
from Yahiueh],
of
a5
He
time of
27 3i
be reconciled with the syntax of the passage.
transgressors],
their offspring
refuge in
19
The
in the
word
v. 7 -
8
,
Hithp.
is
their steps.
distress], as in
appropriately
is
mn
juss.
1.
Ps.
(188 ).
except for
K-Jpn" ??].
original.
is
last
denom.
last
D^sna.
Ps.,
Him.
nnnrr^N] so
1.
The
T\.
establishing
28
to
28
benefits
23
their refuge, as
evil, v.
as v.
off,
all
in
as v.
is
this will
salvation],
time of
as v.
disaster.
two words,
= Sni
both
in
for
which
required by meascases.
J [*Op] vb.
envious of;
c. 2
pers. here, as 73 s
nmn &n
nSiyi
1
25
tice
s
;
in
(2)
Ps.
43
injustice
general
Pss.
1
;
ntry jyi;
Sj?d
58
92 16
2.
psalm xxxvu.
mm
333
9 3 (P);
30
pi'
pN
3.
view
preferable (v. v. 11 ).
is
make
and render
_/&?</
in; Ys.3?1
'
Sy
c.
Is. 57*.
5.
6.
39
exquisite delight
c. a rei Is.
55
S;\
rpm
is
explan.
(3) wa<?
re//,
gl.,
meaning bn
from V?j
j>, variation
v. 3 .
of a naa
pi.
18
fo>&?
(2)
S^]
Is.
or rtfon v. 16 , so
cu/ttJs
r\yv\
as 31 15 , possibly with
emph.
N-irn]
= nDN
Ps.
t<? 7rXoi/ry
^7rl
vhy ma]
55
M^n>]
4.
cf.
<& has
Seeker,
confidence (v.jj^).
merry over :
c. S>';
njiDK
security.
and so
we
we should
&<tt
Li
~|N
Pr. 2 22 .
measure and
abs.
~|X,
"J.^l
Hiph.
or better as v. 1
is
Sh
+>
c.
if
Pr.
on whjch
it
|Val
B>"V.
nrn]
Ml>anrn]
10.
inf.
8
u ;, Na]
evil."
<3
un-
is
has only
pjn with
cstr.
at the doing of
S,
evil.
Jb. 31
Ez. 21 33 ;
cf.
matoS]
This clause
Qal
is
inf. cstr. J
gl.
Pr. 29'27 ;
elsw. 2^ ntfc
15.
Dmntfpi]
(1)
murmur, roar
dance, wealth,
favours (1).
14.
pnn
it
Ex. 15 9
makes
assimilated to
18.
I
6
.
cf.
>r?]
);
DJp$n]
&
20
Jb. 18
Je.
+,
**,
cf.
5027
emph.
phr.
31
,
in
Nu. 22 23 +.
and destroys the
tfrv
overfull
1.
16.
*nn n^]
so here 4, but
FDno]
34
c. S pers.,
vw]
pnt"
11
iS
inns ann]
<S 65oi>s
it
is
cf.
cf.
c.
pen n.m.
<g of v. 3 ,
>a-n, so Gr.,
phr. a.X.,
certainly a gl.
comparative
605
Is.
(7
it
ace.
c.
\j/,
JO,
12.
c.
and
hy only here
c.
14 16
Is.
ity ?^Bn*?].
measure.
"\
13.
30 32 sq. inf. Gn. n 6 Dt. 19 19 Pr. 31 14
depends. -idv Na^] phr. 1 S. 26 10 Ez. 2i 30
only here in
position,
gl.
It is
14
tupn Sx.
gently, attentively
37
v. 1 ,
Na. 2 1
is
by
from
cf. v. 8
It is
ma
insert,
8.
of intensification.
gl.
is
nw]
unnecessary
gl.
PSALMS
334
20.
nw
common
"'ZTn]
because of similarity to
ons
-p"o.
U, taking both
so
as vbs. inf.
ipo
Ba.
vb.
needed
is
for
omitted by error,
<g &fxa
is
io 16 ,
Is.
do^aa-dijvai clvtovs
of the
v^wdrjvai,
/ecu
D*3
~o in sense of pasture
C(K)n3.
j 8 ).
(v.
v. 9 22 - 28 - 84 38 ,
8
(9^) while being exalted (y. v. ), prefix "o causal as in previous
omitted by error because of following prep. 2. So essentially Houb., Hors-
ley, "
As soon as
they are in
?M
\j/
23.
elsw. Ez. 28 13 ,
18 - 21 .
n^]
Hoph.
ncN
c.
J [>*)] vb.
51
f
nu N S3 115 3 135,
;
Hoph.
(3<)nai
Je.
lot).
DnS
ing
{v.
9 )-,
that
making
overfull.
1.
is,
t\>t\>
(v.69 ); also
as 34 15
two
accents.
complete.
The
Xax^coiTat
but a word
dSij?
of the next
>
As
is
erns.
X ["TOtf]
io6 23 -
145
20
.
This
,L
n;*,
this
is
ft?.
@B
has
pf.
pi.
^?
already
is
rbv alQva
c. a.
a. R. T.
<pvT(\,
u^r;,
It is
The
and |Q
s of
ty
would then be
n.m. a.X.
pause
"iiDpn]
with
which
els
30.
WL.
might be a misinterpretation of
phr. of
(gx.
conflation,
bless-
supply
Makkeph
*T)D]
Str. D,
a subsequent addition,
f^ Niph.
missing in
Str. is
,L
D n",
inrirj
Avo/j.01
>^D
iKSLK-rjOrjaovrai.
&fj.v/jx)i
dvonoi, so "B.
words
27.
na"oS] for a
lacks a word
1.
as v. 8 (v.47),
complement 3^~nir\M
its
26.
The
n.f.
wisdom
in
only (1)
skill,
Hiph. destroy
of sailors 107 27 ;
8
12
(2) wisdom, prudence, in religious affairs, here as 51 90 ;
and
cal
(3) wisdom, ethi(a) of God, as a divine attribute or energy, 104 24 , cf. Je.
religious:
I0 12_ 5I 15.
31.
nS]
//
to
^,
aW/*,
of the phr.
()
to
as 59* (. /7 14 ).
kill,
put
to
by two words.
I5 % J b> 2 828.
A word
32.
is
p^p
||
VJVDnS] Hiph.
ps
49*.
inf. sf.
3 *g.
inf. ahs.
This
Pi. imv. (2J3 ), c. Sn as 27 14
suggested by antith. yvn, but prob. the
34. rnr>]
p"-ix is
1.
is
defec-
v. is a gl.
35.
rT?]
adversaries
it
pr
of following context.
tive
c f.
psalm xxxviii.
Is.
47
life
12 .
rrcnc]
Hithp. ptc. % [,TV] vb. Qal lay bare foundations Ps. iyf- 7
21 wa^
oneself naked, of drunken
f Hithp. elsw. La. 4
,
141 8
in death
woman.
is
word Du.
and dub. there; Gr.
dub.
ttp,
Je. 51
Heb.; 3 fortissimum
335
is
also dub.,
although possible in implying what Dr. suggests, putting forth his strength,
laying
bare
it
as this.
Cf.
ynr
ijtrn
preted of native
ns
Du., rd.
Ho. 149
tree, after
3,
Jp5n]
cedar.
of persons Ps. 92 15
3T,
luxuriant, fresh
adj.,
nn 52 10 ifna
of trees
as trees);
(fig.
JU3*?,
so
Hu. 3 Ba., Kau., Du.; but as Dr., We., Kirk., pjn is appropriAt the same time these nouns do not suit the ptc. If the image
ate to HH.
of the cedar is retained, the two ptcs. go together as making up image of
warrior, and the cedar is a separate image.
36. "fav^] Qal impf. iconsec.=
Dy., Hi., Gr.,
and
sequence in time
then,
cf.
Jb.
8 20 9 20
not in
sec,
Pr.
29 10
body
is
(v.
nnnx]
or variant.
DJtf"l]
;
4,
3,
silent (v.
a Lamentation
7-9
13-15
XXXVIII.,
con-
most
(1) Israel
str. 6
with
sin,
my
And
there
20" 23
it
Yahweh
10" 12
compelled to remain
(v.
1<M8
),
therefore the
).
Later additions
connect the
am bowed down
go about
Yea,
is in
is
(v.
(v.
and make
AM bent,
I
).
coords.,
coord, after
and
ion >d] as 2 12 .
suffering
futures
all
final
as v. 38 , posterity, so 109 13 ;
-
PSALM
Ps. 38
probable.
of
(&,
jnr),
(||
is gl.
is
21 - 22
begins here.
of place 139 9
but
exceedingly
loins are
is
am
Thee.
1-6 19
).
PSALMS
336
My heart
And
in
HTHEY
the light of
And
life
lay snares.
But
am
And
And
pOR
my
Of my
in
in
deaf
man
dumb man
that
like a
Thee, Yahweh,
Thou
as a
wilt
answer,
hope;
O my God
CINCE
And
And
they are
are repaying
in
fH
{v. Intr.
27, 31).
has
was
It
39).
still
But
from
v. 4 6
62 ;
Ps.
Removing
from
Is.
35
v. 11 ,
Is.
v. 23 , cf.
s2
v. 12
70 6
on
Ps.
v. 8 ,
is
foes,
88 19 ;
and
is
and
phrs.
40
cf.
53?;
Is.
20
2 11
wpj
13
;
v. 19 ,
V. 8
v. 21 , cf. Ps.
a.X.
v. 11 ,
109 11
is
cf.
Yahweh because
>ry iin
v. 13 ,
It
to glosses:
v. 14 , cf.
due
35
tjidj
but
cf.
v.'
32
s
.
of perils
depend-
is
v. 22 , cf.
12
;
v. 9
the
7
.
"vnnc
There
v. 17 ,
is
The
v. 5 ,
There
entirely
is
4
Jb. 6
cf.
<ra#3drou,
a complaint to
Sr\ bid
this
assigned
finally
for the
it
psalm xxxviii.
2
visitation, as Jb. 6
my
flesh
and
4
,
of the
into
my
repetition of the
but
body, causing
me
penetrated
intense pain
common
logical,
arrows'], Yahweh's
3.
suffering.
letter
For Thine
me], have
are gone down
is
337
is
same word
conception
whereas the
is
Is. i
scourging.
There
where, however,
it
there
explained by,
is
no soundness in
is
is
wounds
resulting
my flesh],
v.
my ivounds
stink
my
||
bones,
it
no wholeness in
86
which
is
further
still
become
and
to all
is
The
reason
because
human
because
side.
Their
of
my
sin
sin
and
||
folly
5.
before the last two lines a tetrameter couplet describing the sin
it
ccme
how it
except by one who was
is
difficult to see
This couplet
overwhelmed the man and are gone over his head, so that he is
drowning in them, cf. 18 s-6 69 s 16 ; and also as a heavy burden, too
heavy for him, from the point of view that sin rests upon the
sinner as an external load which has to be lifted and carried
away from him, in order that he may be rid of it ; a conception
upon which the OT. doctrine of forgiveness rests.
This gloss
makes the Ps. appropriate for penitence, especially to the nation
-
in
its
PSALMS
338
many
national, as in so
care, anxiety,
and
7.7 am bent
suffering,
I go about in
of children,
this
cf.
14
35
many
time of
my flesh,
8.
ing,
as
EV
my
and
more
.,
which interpret
as the seat
loins'],
is
black],
especially
This continues,
||
and
||
this,
of strength
and
which
is
in general
weakness
in the
is
no soundness], referring
wounds
to such
is
in the gloss,
second
Str.
psalm xxxviii.
339
Str. II. also has three couplets only describing the sufferings
||
10. All my
my groaning.
is
||
before Thee], in
is
is
Thy
This
is
incongruous with
is
The
where.
its
JPSV., "throbbeth," RV., Kirk., Dr., " palpitates," ^DB., are purely
conjectural.
forsaketh me], in extreme discouragement, so that
And
the
of mine
them to see what
be done,
no longer
not with me],
giving confidence and courage.
Lovers and friends
of
my possession, am
could ordinarily
my neighbours], those upon whom
or remain at a distance from me stand
sympathy and
I
is
is
in
destitute
to
is
12.
it.
rely for
||
are,
aid.
afar off].
Str. III.
They have,
now brings
||
in fact,
and
seek
my
The
and the
anti-triplet.
my
activity of these
inability of the
The enemies
||
in the
enemies
is
as they that
duplicates
it
described in a synth.
lay snares],
utter deceits].
of God.
who were
triplet,
Strs.,
to his lot.
terrible situation.
life].
overfull.
abandoned him
light
eyes],
the light
way
cf.
17
Of my
distress
is
as set forth in the previous Strs., that they are not only incapable of
/ am
like
a deaf
man
||
as a
dumb man],
own
defence.
benumbed and
PSALMS
340
of their bodies, that they must behave as one that hcareth no/].
This
is
mouth] which
,
is
arguments], that
in reply, in
is,
Is.
only,
Lord."
help
made for
Yahweh
I hope],
in
mind the
in
53
suffering
16.
hope
For
is
in
in
my God, emphasised by
its
appropriate result
God,
whom
and expecting
Thou
to
Thee], emphatic,
that
salvation.
||
man
show
sufferings, in order to
Thee
deaf
is
like a
that
false accusations.
servant of Yahvveh of
the plea
am
overfull.
Str.
wilt answer],
not with words, which were hardly expected, but with deeds of
salvation.
17.
at the
over me.
mouth of the
( retains the
psalmist.
in
grave trouble.
when
my foot
is
18. For I
94 Dt. 32^, and so unstable, insecure.
am ready for limping], about to limp because of injury to the
knee ; and so unable to stand firm in resistance, not to speak of
moved],
18
as
advance to attack.
Str.
This
and my sorrow
is
is
all
summed up
me]
continually befoi-e
cannot escape
sort of implication.
and
weh,
cf.
Is.
For mine
I am
iniquity
There
is
a general statement.
and
The
only through
I declare],
to
Yah-
33
3
involves a dread of the consequences.
.
come
Ps.
is
By
sin
reason of
might be.
my
sin].
It is entirely
But
PSALM XXXVIII.
this
34I
moved by
own time.
is
is
reason in a
tristich,
20-21.
Since
||
are many'].
letters
7
cf. 35
hate me lyingly\, that is, in their
bearing false witness
repaying me evilfor good,
This latter is emphasised in a gloss, " They are my ad-
without cause,
hatred telling
12
cf.
35
||
lies,
||
EV
8
.,
which
explained
is
by
which
is
now given
final petition is
22-23.
The
O haste to my help].
from me
Each one of these vbs. is emphasised by a divine name Yahweh
O my God, and the climax, my Salvation. A later glossator,
not realising this significant climax, inserts, " O Lord," and thus
makes a difficulty in measure and construction.
Forsake me not
||
be not afar
||
||
2.
This
v. is
The only
wrath;
other change
elsvv.
is
the use of
102 11 ; only in
\f/,
*\xp
either omitted
is
)K.
not in
1.
n.m.
P|?P]
Is.i,
by
a gl.
but Je.
for
furrows of land.
Niph.
which
hand of Yahweh.
a.X. penetrate,
is
probable; so
v. 36
but iwearripLaas,
U confirmasti,
rds.
for
second.
way, -pjn
*>jde,
cially guilty,
">nNt3n >)dv,
here as 69s
tiSin \jod.
elsw. Pr. 23
*>jdd
t.
(9^).
nt'33
expression,
vhti health
cf. adj.
D^
J r^Six]
elsw. Is.
n.f.
6.
9*.
folly; espeas v. 86
no
Nt^Han]
Hiph.
PSALMS
342
pf. J
vki
vb.
in this sense
a.X.
Ex. 1624
cf.
Is.
same idea
S. 27 12 .
Is. I 6 ,
as
12
but varied
Niph.
ipcj]
pf.
ppn
of plague, and of
34*,
mng. of
real
remove
vb. KtW
a.X. in
common
but
\p,
tetrameter.
sive, yea.
21 3
gl.
Pr.
||
8.
wv
upon
prob. depends
*?aD
wounds, based on
Is.
The
6
.
2 16 , so Ba.
This
is
-ifra, cf.
4 7*, so here
understanding; (2) confinS,^] Niph. ptc. f rbp vb. roast,
||
used in Qal
is
al.,
Je.
Cf. \ pS|5
most probable.
\">ibj]
9.
grow numb :
of hand 77 s (dub.); of aS Gn. 45 25 of Thorah Hb. I 4 be ineffecNiph. be benumbed: of person Ps.jc?9 (prob. also 88 16 rmsN for f^ rmDK
tive.
a.X.).
n'3"Ui]
Is. 5
30
1010
v.
is sufficiently
t[ n ^^]
koS
long without
it.
Kau.
nmnD]
11.
n.f.
usually interpreted as
Ez. 24s3 )
sense (yet
this
for *aS
10.
is
too long
latter.
either aV
*rp -nn]
nn] not
in (3,
face Jb. 29 24 , v.
phr. a.X. in
ivavrlas
\p,
41
an-^j]
but p with
not in
and
is
needed
53
8
-
13
itor, c. *>).
This
is
||
favoured by
<S,
3.
The
J jy j]
cf.
makes
12.
1.
nsp
too long.
"IJJD]
HDJP
>}})}
is
1.
of
"nx
pNJ
(5 has
v?)i
v^jj njjD.
tautological
"\3}V,
20
prob. the
is gl.,
*>yjj
it
The
aS).
in-
and improbable
njJD; both
^'jj
^DB.
;
(||
as
to complete the
This leaves of $$
J5
HDJJ v. 126
||
gl.
<f, is
a frequent.
icT^aav, so U,
gl.
BDB.,
cf.
is
is
elsw.
be bent,
vb.
Niph.
3*- 10 - 15
^air
v.
mp Niph.
pf. %
But this
dittog.
7.
elsw. for
adj. is
WW] Niph.
^naj, of aS
12
t]
a
it is
\ft.
The
Qal impf.
t "???.]
^\>xh
t)
Is.
noun common
na:r]
elsw.
which case
bowed down ; so
V. 4 j
men
It
tetrameters, in
conceived as a burden
sin,
burdens as carried by
j/r^
Hithp.
c. *tf|a
strike at
my
S.
Pi.
of
life
28 9
>pj,
psalm xxxviii.
lay snares,
17
(v.
cf. B>pi
There
supports f$.
consec.
improb.; rd.
is
conjunctive.
*pjn hl1
common
expression,
27
and
*njn (z\ 21 12 )
a gl, so Ba.
It is
late.
is
is
is
This idea
).
343
in
is
3
ls 24
nun nan] we
attached to Uii'n 35 4 41 8 140 3 or fon 40 15
70 , vpi Ji
"
/2 )
1jrp
,n >
was P ut before the vb. for emphasis, as
should read 1-1:111
(
D1D10. This misled copyist to insert ptc. *Bh*i, which made all the mischief.
?
II
||
nun]
310
The
obj. 3&>n.
besides, subj.
J7DPN
evident in previous
is
so 55 12 ;
here as obj.
subj.
1.
"0"ij
52*
cf.
too long
1.
^ni] emph.
14.
clause.
Jl^nn] adj. deaf, as 585 , |JoV adj. dumb; elsw.
vd nnc n ?] as in Is. 53 7 which is in
56 10 Hb. 2 3 Pr. 31 8
mind of author.
15. yD2> vh tj>n eN3 ^n*o] is dittog. of v. 14", an awk-
Ex. 4
11
n ?]
Is.
rel.
35
n'^n^n]
y*W
gl.
as 35 15 Je. 2010
here
^K.
joi]
"imn WJT*3]
19.
and
supplies nin>
fnns^n
pi.
t(0
n.f.
name
18.
argument, impeach-
emph.
>j]
'jx
however,
is,
incu">
*S
tn
lpSxS p3j
Is.
dindd]
The
as
1.
stands
it
For
sorrow, as 32 10 69 s7 .
Du.
a tetrameter.
is
]v;
subj.
limping, stumbling,
J?SS] yfrr
12
Jb. 18 .
sufficient.
needs
ffi]
cf.
"nSs to
16
12
14
(2) correction, rebuke Pss. 39
73 Pr. 29
iPNiOnn Jnx.
||
'o]
\p.
Hb. 2 1
^n*?H ^jin]
16.
*nnK
17.
given by
It is
/82l.
v.
y>2H
Hiph.
cf.
c.
pf. i.p. X
JS 7
'
21.
||
19
*dWdi]
for
Kt.,
which
The
sf.
&
3}?nj
composed by a
(/.
more
"uea
which
Tm
scribe.
fDtP
is
of
JWSfei;
doubtless a
in Syr.
Such a
1.
so Gr., but
1.
is
in
njss
wmii-Sk nnv
mind of
able,
ann
>jj?bd
glossator or author, as
Str. is
20 - 29
of my pur-
Hex.
more natural
<g R *
-
ko.1
airtp-
Du. objects
rightly.
It
has
known
we may
decide.
But
elsw.
oma
elsw. 71 13 io9 4
awnnn.
should be prob.
veupbv i(38e\vyfxvov,
uxrei
It is
nnn]
adversary ; f
The
).
tov aycnn]T6t>
thus:
my
8i.Kai.o(TtJvr]v,
latter is
a different measure.
mita
phr.
sg. be
^"n Qr.
in later times.
/j,
"_.
^Tj]
as ethical.
gl.
5
2
abs. Je. 17 8 ;
I S. 9 io ;
not suited to
nptf (7 15 );
rd.
Hebrew
is
suing good,
pL\j/dv
c.
0"n]
>
change
20.
lEsy] Qal
^9 5 so Houb., Gr., Ba., Dr., Kirk., al.
Di7 vb. Qal be numerous, here as 40s 18 69 s 139 7
f Hiph. be made
strong 105 24
Zc. 3 1 .
here, as Je. 42 16
usage;
is
c. |D
this
14 19 has
The former
complete without
Is.
1.,
PSALMS
344
which have
it
other Vrss.
It is
new
Str.
JDD
22.
pmn
mm
It
context,
its
is
and
is
it
Sn]
nsnn \-nr>,L\
12
we read
cially if
71
35
22
71
Sni in
1.
^tn]
12 .
we may
This
2.
is
27
cf.
71 s
18
.
*m?jjS nsnn]
23.
before npwn
\j/
cf.
706 nrp
Adonay my
either
nann,
also
salvation or
salutis meae.
Probably
>jin
PSALM XXXIX.,
Ps. 39 is an elegy:
(1)
2 str.
character of
man
5
.
life
+ RF.
brevity of
2_6a
).
(2)
in his life
the
He
has
now prays
but
of
of
7 " 12a
tisement
(v.
SAID,
I
will
"
I will
my
take heed to
take heed to
are in
presence."
My
heart
kept
silent,
became hot
it
CURELY as a semblance
man
man
doth stand.
And he heapeth up, and he knoweth not who he shall be that will gather.
And now what wait I for? My hope is in Thee.
From my transgression deliver me make me not a reproach for the impudent.
I am dumb, I open not my mouth, because Thou hast done it.
Remove Thy stroke from off me
come to an end.
;
Wouldst Thou chasten a man with rebukes, as a moth Thou dost make him
melt away.
{In
?SALM XXXIX.
345
was in $3 and fR. It was also taken up into B3& (v. Intr. 27,
and given the superscription primly) (v. Intr. 34). In its original
form it was two pentameter octastichs, the last line of each being the same
a tetrameter couplet, probably
refrain.
There are two liturgical additions,
from the editor of 133ft, and a trimeter quartette of later date. This last is
Whether I Ch. 29 15 is earlier or later is not so
dependent on Jb. io'20 " 21
The original Ps. shows no dependence on
evident, but probably earlier also.
(a) There are several a.X. DiDnn v. 2 "oyj v. 3 D' mo v. 5
other literature,
TPt^nn v. 3 but Is. 42 14
Ssj nciri v. 9
(6) There are also forms not elsw. in \p
Ps. 39
31, 33),
,|
3
11
18
6
25
7
11
57 ; ono v. , but Is. 17 Je. 15 ; ninsto v. , but 1 K. 7 ; nar v. , but Gn.
4I 35.49 (E) Ex. 8 10 (J); nSmn v. 8 but La. 3 18 , Jb. 41 1
(c) There are forms
rarely used in \p
tdVw v. 3 10 31 19 Is. 53 7 ; ">jpjn v. 4 , elsw. only Ps. 5 2 ; nVn
.
v. 6 ,
89 48 Jb. 11 17
{a) cohort.
The vocabulary
v. 2 - 2 - 5 ( ? );
against
God because
of the brevity of
of
v. 7
8<
is
*-,
The
The conception
The idea
life, v. 5
is
The
but
it is
the idea of
is composed of a
and a monostich of
Str. I.
triplet,
It
I will
and character,
text indicates,
2.
is
that
I sin
||
said], introducing a
for
9
49
emphasis,
14
50
23
,
in this
my
to
although, as
to watchful restraint of
to
not with
that I do no wrong].
Nehemiah.
as 5
reference was
of this self-control
than
couplet.
The
Is. 2 also.
This, as 5,
is
sufferings.
required by parallel.
But
by
error, has a
while
the
many suppose
for
reproaching the
God
PSALMS.
346
In
stillness,
intensified by,
by prefixing, "
3.
However, he was
/
I
still
10
,
intensi-
at the ex-
all this in
kept
JPSV., Dr.
But there
fortable.
is
(3,
good nor
me].
was
4.
stirred].
My
He
musing
The
effort
could not
at
during my
self-restraint
kept the
attention fixed
increase
speech
words
spake with
my
tongue].
This
is
but a prayer to
God
for
mark of righteous
12
This
90
know," or "
.
but
it is
resignation.
5.
cf.
virtually
is
let
me
line overfull.
mine
is, the end of my life, how short a time will elapse before
the ?neasure of my days, the measure of time compreend
what it is], emphatic reiteration,
hended in the days of life.
end], that
the
||
what my
duration
is],
6.
my
for
cf.
(3,
The
J,
on which
is
transposition of a
which there
fact in the
climax
This
is
It
amounts to nothing
at all;
it
line has
is
my
duration
is
as
been modified
at the
psalm xxxix.
human
length of
life
347
complete
measure.
its
Ps., v.
712
,
also cf. 2 3
6
.
He
stantial existence.
is
so slight
There
is,
altogether
as
is,
it
wind
least
will drive
it
away.
makes
reappearing in
ated
v.
12&
it
it.
triplet,
and a monostich
an image rather
Surely as a semblance],
of Refrain.
and,
the context shows, a shadowed
than the thing
as vapour], an
vaporous body. This
so even
that
7.
is,
as
itself,
likeness,
unsubstantial,
in his activity, as
is
he walketh about
The change
bustles about.
||
of
making
The
bustling activity.
line overfull.
In the
It has,
in either case.
foregoing,
use, in
its
But the
he
8.
to supply
its
suffix
object.
" them,"
more
?].
Him
There
is
There
:
My
no
is
relief
through my-
hope
is
in Thee].
It is
alone.
The
in his
makes the
it
line is
And now]
on Yahweh and on
come.
not given
which compels
self or
last
3 pi.
is
antith.,
The
it
object
of
all
conceived as rescue.
PSALMS
348
to
to sin, elsewhere
9
170
Doubtless in these cases trans79 probably also no
gression is conceived in the guilt and the misery that it has in-
only 5
volved.
16
make
me not a
reproach].
impudent],
am dumb
||
They would
cf.
v.
2"3
because
The
it].
no room
then explained
" contention "
gloss,
by the
This
11.
is
/come
man
stroke], intensified
Remove Thy
as,
am
with rebukes].
to
Thy hand,"
an end],
have
ready to perish.
The
divine disci-
apprehends
as a moth], who
them. Thou dost make
away].
away
him melt
eats
is exhausted, and he
same Refrain as 6\
when taken up into 23&, was probably
The
dies away.
my
hear
ear
to
my cry for
"
It is
help.
At
upon Yahweh
It is suffi-
surpass
Prayer
all
"
is
made
and De.
when
the doors of
still
later editor
For
appended a trimeter
I
am
tetrastich
Before
be cheerful,
13 6-14.
psalm xxxix.
This addition
from a
349
is
The conception that Israel was Yahand always had been such, the present
weh's guest
sojourner,
||
generation, as all
my fathers,
emphasised
is
in the prayer of
David,
is
mcc N]
;
2.
Qal cohort.
pic 141 3
ifiS
al.,
D^Dnc]
repeated in
sg.
n.m. muzzle,
BDB.
2 in $%.
1.
is
suited to use of
and dub.;
a.X.
cf.,
cf.
however, juon
^tor]
107 29
22s
tdSnj
38 18 69 27
up;
in
\j/,
is
Is.
and
Ho.
11
overfull
is
1.
J5,
7
7B renovatus
Niph.
cf.
sinod Pss. 32 10
pass, be stirred
VL.
Je. 51
4.
39 .
Dn] Qal
5.
pf.
ODn
the measure.
^p>
be or
fig., cf.
Dt. 196
3
53 lacking; here
duration of life, cf. 8948
si
n.f.
we should
6. X
in
1.
cf.
is
it is
3.
v.
\p,
its
cf.
mistaken S^n.
but in measures
unnecessary.
:pj|j]
Snrrnc]
nip
M3>
sg.
and impairs
measure ; common
It is really tautological
garment
adj. Is.
is
d^e/ccu-
rnr] phr.
Ez., Je. 22 14 31 89 , of
paraphrase.
est,
of the
65 14 Je. 15 18 ;
v. 6 ,
17
gl.
Hiph.
elsw. Pr. 15. but text of latter dub. (Toy, i?DB., reject it);
vlo-Qt]
v. 6
The
^t^rn]
\p,
pw]
belongs to next
K.
9 26 .
-
noun
where
as
1.,
is
\J/
[nnn] vb. Qal (1) growl, like a dog 59 7 16 ; (2) murmur, moan, 42s 12 43^
in prayer 55 18 77 4 ; (3) roar, of waves 46 4 (?)
be tumultuous, of peoples 46 7
\
83 s (also <& 65); (4) bustle about, of noise of streets 39 7 Is. 22 2 1 K. I 41.
nar] Qal impf. f-2* vb. Qal, heap up; c. ace. Gn. 4 i 35-49 (E) Ex. 8 10 (J),
.;
PSALMS
350
Hb.
10
nnjn]
8.
n.f.
(cf. 71 6 );
hope
copula.
and
is
prob. a
11.
yv mjnc]
'jaynDnn]
gl.
explanatory
gl.
J.,
but
1.
tVxfo
= moj
which
to the v.,
throughout a
is
of glossification.
3Jn]
<S vj dj;
nr^px]
(2) cause
Q aU
1 1
117
>
(z/.
Is.
ij 3 /4 1 ).
and as
gl.;
late,
12. pp Sjf]
44//^ desired things ;
nw]
13.
Indeed,
not in
Am.
The
<S, is gl.
it
not elsw. in
attentively.
Hiph.
\p.
14.
a.X. c. JE look
Hiph.
)?cri]
away from.
form
to
because needed
for ^n,
P and
on
- look
22"
*n
is
more probable.
v. 6
liturgical gl.
form
fuller
X atftn]
imv. X n >^
and
later style
is
din
cf.
overfull
mi:n but
usually fern.
Rf.
'
sf.
f^n
is emph. for
13 1 2 La. 3 18
phr. too long for a single accent,
makes
a.X., as phr.;
makes the
9.
>rn]
c/27
io 20 ;
PSALM
Ps. 40 is composite:
I.
XL.
thanksgiving.
Him with a fresh outburst of song, to the great encouragemany (v. 2-4 )
(2) those happy ones are congratulated
who trust in Yahweh rather than idols and the impossibility of
praised
ment
of
weh
is
5
asserted (v. ^)
been offered
if
acceptable to
Law
preaching
it
(v.
7 ~ 10a
and
roll,
10fr
II.
be shamed
by
(v.
that they
defeat,
14-18
may
Yahweh and
).
WAITED
And
And
steadfastly
brought
set
my
212
,
on Yahweh, and
me up from
feet
v.
4 str.
He
(v.
13
inclined unto
me;
upon a rock
He
established
my
steps
! ;
PSALM XL.
351
pEACE
I tell
thoughts,
or should
offering
there
is
no
setting in order
and grain
offering hast
Thou no
delight in;
then had
the
covenant;
am
Thy will
I
come,
not asked
then didst
in,
in the great
congregation
my
behold
Thou com-
in the
delight
Thou
lips.
the great
congregation.
Thou, Yahweh, on Thy part, wilt not withhold Thy compassion from me
Thy kindness and Thy faithfulness (they) will continually preserve me.
B.
V.
14" 18
STR. 4
my
help,
5
.
haste.
let
in
my
distress.
ET
Ps.
is
40
a composite Ps.
is
Ps.,
with the
Q2
(v. Intr.
it
before
SK,
it
but
v.
2-12
,
stating that
title
connected by a seam,
so Street, Che.,
it
was
Only
al.
in IB,
v.
2-12
and that
v. 13 ,
with
v.
it
was
also in
it
which
jjft
and
The two
evils suffered as
33
;
v. 4 , cf. Is.
41
27, 31, 33). Ps. 70 has its own title, which was original to
was attached to Ps. 40 as v. 14-18 , stating that it also was in 13 and
v. 9 , cf. Je.
14-18
Both
Pss.
Is. 2
and
42 10
V. 14-18
Ps.
22
v. 6 , cf.
70
Pss.
v. 3 , cf. Je.
Is.
= 35 4
55
-
8 "9;
26" 28
38 6 ;
iniquities.
v. 7 , cf. Je. 7 21
v. 1011 , cf.
indicates a
Ps.
2.2*>.
8(J.;
It
more troublous
latter to
the times of trouble due to the persecution of the minor nations before Ne-
hemiah, the former to the more prosperous times, when perils might be looked
upon
as past,
to
Nehemiah.
The com-
PSALMS
352
bination of the two Pss. by the seam must have been subsequent to IB, other-
PSALM
Str.
it,
but
its
would come,
in
steadfastly'],
or the patient
it,
and He
doubtless understood
came.
on
whom
Yahweh], from
and implying,
here,
The answer
unto me].
/ waited
2.
XL. A.
a progressive pentastich.
is
I.
titles
that Psalter.
a practical one.
is
therefore, answer.
He
3.
brought me
up from the pit], into which the psalmist conceives the nation as
La. 3 s3 55
This is described as desolation, a more
probable reading than the similar word of J^, which has usually
the meaning, " roaring," as Ki., Calv., Dr., but is paraphrased in
having
EV
fallen, cf.
8
.
any
justification in the
usage of the
word.
the clay
and there
is
no sure
footing.
and
set
my feet upon a
rock], that
a lofty rock, a crag high above danger, in antith. with the pit
is,
He established my
made them
The deliverance having been
into
which he had
firm
fallen.
steps],
4.
my
in
mouth], a
deliverance just
10
a song of praise
experienced, as 33 3 96 1 98 1 144 9 149 1 Is. 42
to my God].
This praise is public praise, in the temple or syna.
gogue,
cf. v.
10U
;
as distinguished
from
and
they trust in
Yahweh].
The
parall.
and
coordinates,
of contemporary
actions.
Str. II. is the anti-str.
It
begins with an
man,
Str.
5.
PSALM
weh
his trust], as v.
not turned
45
,
noun
verb
for
||
vain idols], as (3
\\
XL.
latter
353
on the negative
side,
falsely.
difficult
EV
hath
by an easy emendation, to
.,
referring to
phrases
song of
v.
Many
4
,
things hast
are added,
in (H),
Thy
Thou done
thoughts,
||
s" 9
cf. Is.
55
defined as " to usward."
is
belong to no one
else, is
is
placed
first
Thy wonders].
.
for
To
emphasis.
these deeds
This, in a gloss of
(not
name
relation to
tion.
There
of "unto
is
Thee
"
no
interpretation, followed
RV m
.,
them in order]
setti?ig
as
EV
by
8q
7
,
it
f||,
by the insertion
" there
is
none
to
be compared unto
was venturesome so
should
to do,
communion by
His part
at the
Yahweh having
offering.
PSALMS
354
was
acteristic
God
to
the
that
Is.
is
fices
sacrifices
with
hated by Yahweh.
Sin vitiated
scholars, ancient
This
sin.
tempting
is
known
the
in
elsewhere
Psalter
ing
not known to
is
depends, especially
Ps.
Asham
sin offering
it
the
all sacri-
complete the
in order to
flames
the
in
sin'],
is
up
victim went
entire
expressing worship.
list
already used
in
this
meanwould be
of offerings
10
Is.
53
Hast Thou
no delight in\.
v.
This is based on Ho. 6 " For
and not in peace offering and in the
knowledge of God rather than whole burnt offerings;" cf. Is. i 11
18
and especially 1 S. 15 22 " Hath Yahweh as great delight
Ps. 5
in burnt offerings and peace offerings as in obeying the voice of
apodosis of the
I
last
clause of
delight in kindness
Yahweh?"
This
'].
based on Je.
is
22-23
" For I spake not unto your fathers nor commanded them in the
day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning
burnt offerings or peace offerings
saying
Hearken unto
my
its
but
voice,"
this thing I
cf.
antith.
is
code of D, Dt.
command
"
6-8
8 10
Mi. 6
50
concerned, but
Ps.
12, 16,
" 19
,
them,
This
it
is
needs
upon which
which antedates
At the same
and antedate all Hebrew
Law, and are common to the worship of Israel and all his neighbours so that they are not as sacrifices in any way distinctive of
part of the ritual of worship from the earliest times.
time,
all
commanded
in
His Law.
They
This
is
is
first
time
Law and
These questions
as to sacrifices
PSALM
XL.
355
Yahweh did
Then
require.
This, by a slight
reference
ears
36
Je.
24
.
it is
prescribed
to
me], as
RV m
.,
EV
Thy will I
9.
of v. 7
in
The
what
the
He
delight in],
"To
roll.
is,
The
scribe has
made
it
more emphatic by
The Law
of
Yahweh was
the midst of
my
inwards,
v.
22 15
prefixing,
It is
an un-
written in the
literally in
will
necessary gloss.
roll;
in.
Law, which
the book
in
is
al.,
is
book
within me"],
so,
"within
11 " 14
.
10.
my
heart,"
is
in accord
.,
I have preached],
righteousness], which
EV
Is.
40 s
heralded
41
27
52
7,7
,
PSALMS
356
assembled
my
lips~\,
numbers
in great
for
worship as in 22 26 35 18
behold
is
see the evidence that His people have in fact fulfilled His
and a
10b.
vow
on Thy part, wilt not withhold],
the other.
What the people in
to a
the
is
In antith. with
as to future action.
I have
it is
is
in order
Thou, Yahweh,
my mind],
not covered in
The
not concealed.
of tense
praise of
11-12.
will.
syn.
The change
visible
invoked to
kept to myself
||
Yahweh Himself
psalmist appeals to
/ have
as wit-
is
They
that continually.
But a
conclusion.
other Ps. to
it
The
an appropriate
by a seam.
For
13.
This
enlarges
v.
upon
in the use,
v.
in
and
as innumerable.
They
because
it is
The
evils
in the
have as their
parallel,
These
more numerous than the
They pursued the people, and so overtook
hairs of
my
head.
mine
and represented
as
PSALM XL.
and
the?n,
unable
in
357
They had no
to see,
heart
PSALM
XL. B.
an
Ps., preserved apart in Ps. 70
speedy deliverance from mortal enemies, in
importunate plea
lines
1, 7, 8,
for
an
The
vary.
original
was a Yahwistic
Str. I.
and Adonay 40
tion.
is
18
To
softened in
v.
14
:
haste], repeated in v.
shamed], by
seek
my
defeat.
with
They
who
position, because
of
to
||
it
tarry not.
||
O
enemies, who
not in 70 1
is
it
15-16.
who
delight in
my
Let them be
distress], disasters
"aha, aha"], congratulating themand gloating over the shame of the people of God. Accord-
of various kinds.
selves,
especially as
itself,
18
destroy
life], to
"
improbable in
is
God
uses of "
The
and
and a
is
a monostich of petition
14.
using
Ps.,
my God.
left,
to see.
say,
them be confounded
let
retreat,
and
let
together, let
them be dishonoured,
let
made
desolate.
tion
all
is
who
Thy
and
exult
is
and
them say],
18.
17.
salvation], enjoy
salvation,
may
Himself
and so love
salvation.
Yahweh
it,
The
||
in the
who
exhortation
is
love
gives
that these
Let
May Yahweh be magnified.
importunate plea
Since 1 am
songs of praise
of this
those
The ground
and poor],
it
as,
and
so,
is,
afflicted
community of Yahweh,
at
the
PSALMS
35$
XL. A.
nip']
2.
with
explained by
is
mud, mire ;
fi^o]
consec.
fig.
Pss. of lamentation.
42 10
Pss.
mode
jj
3, also have
lowed by
Qal
of
clause
Z.S22 10 65 71 5
but prob.
D"
pxe%
187 ).
This
finer]
3.
4.
.
The
situation
is
common
to Je., La.,
outburst of song
fresh
pi.
<J5,
fol-
pf. rel.
65 s
cf.
a liturgical adaptation.
pi.;
c.
96 1 98 1 1449 149 1
s
jrr]
v ] n.[m.] mi>; elsw. 69
impf. makes an independent parall. clause.
5
5
31
j 17 37
life
^s dm]
69 15 Je. 38 s
cf.
and the
W>2"\
).
^u'n]
Is.
a.X. in
Sj8 ).
njntf jrots^i,
*rnjf)
D ?n
,
err. for
'
so 3, but <3,
")]
am.
5.
H, cu name.
;
J5,
noac]
obj. of confidence,
a.X. suspicious;
snn
is
51
is difficult
<
on
is
as
S, after (3 iiavlas,
ace. of
manner.
viSn
nin>]
"pSx]
(v. v. 13
55
neither of which
emph.
in
3 pompas,
s-9 is
c. ja
justify
however,
is
is
position,
of interpretation, not in
||
||
7-8.
nhv; whole
but in 3.
it.
Sin offering
nowhere used
18 - 21
Aq., 2, 0, rd.
273 (v.
2
(v. g ).
an explan.
is
i~i';]
burnt offering
in
\p
is
(v. 20^).
Qal
gl.,
pf.
It is
nxen]
Qal
al.,
||
It
4 )
nr]
not
pi.
Is.
nnjo grain
tempting, there-
but there
is
no
as 5
and
rpnnSfij
wSn]
<S,
njc,
in both connections.
fice,
easy to understand.
usage to
risen
\\
is
name emphasised.
emph.
n^:n]
6.
divine
is gl.
38 20 ),
$$.
The
is
technical term for acceptance of sacriand Heb. io 5 rd. aQfxa 5t Ko,ry]pri<jw /xoi
urla, which has passed over into some Mss. .
Possibly <S
h nna OWN].
pf.,
<5
PSALM
XL.
359
where the prophet tells them that God, when He brought their fathers out
cf. also I S. 15 22
of Egypt, gave them no command respecting sacrifices
but
2it3 naiD j:de> run.
$% of this v., and also Vrss., make this last 1. defective
Many changes have been suggested.
the next v. is too long just by \iidn m.
;
Rd. iS rpDK, then we have two lines in assonance, say to, in the sense of command, as 106 34 cf. 33 9 105 s1 3i 10623 (?) 107 25 and 2 Ch. 20/24 nSiyn ySnn nns
The previous vbs. are then
tn] then, logical sequence, as II9 6,92
PKDnn\
nan] begins the 1., calling emph. attention.
prob. in protasis of interrog. clause.
-
iD
rV?JD]
36 2
as Je.
but as vb.
<?,
U,
&, 3,
Ez. 2 9 book
in.
roll, %
it is
and 149 9
rolled hy in a book,
emph.
This
in position
is
1.
inf. cstr.
>nhx
overfull.
many.
The
idea
based on Dt. 6
is
is
"pna] for 3?
jno
an unnecessary
31
Je.
33 .
409
roll,
only ptc.
9.
oS
cf.
nicy ?]
-pna
Jlfra vb.
Pi. pf.
41 27 52 7
".
v. 11 .
is still
The
Wt{ra]
10.
Is.
is
^^ 5 ),
(z/.
There
gl.
and
me>>?7 is unnecessary,
inf.
c. DJ?
Qal
^ r ^/ Q a
an3 v b
0, de me 3, so
ifxov
the Deuteronomic
is
87 s (?).
irepl
This
^7J?
/<?
">Sy
pnx]
Pi.
herald
righteousness,
11
||
these circumstances
as v. 11 elsw. 22 26 35 18
,
for
makes the
it
But
perfects.
1.
nVdn
impf.
is,
however,
9
(1) shut up, or in, antith. with KJ' 88 ;
"pom 40 12
c.
jnpwn, but
makes
it
such a construction as
[to]
new
(2) restrain:
c.
13.
<a]
number
4013
above)
(v.
38 11
cf.
2215.
'D
1
cf.
usage which
69 s 139 15
">"UD
83 s
hide
Pi.
justifies
an emph. asseveration
It is really
it.
c.
"T^nr]
p
at
Pi. pf.
78*, c. S pers.
12.
is
The
s.
v. 3 ,
ij:]
Ps.
which
Jb. 5
9 10
1.
intensified in
"^D? n.m.
vb. Qal
(3) with-
no.
nron,
causal.
of persons
119 101 ;
is
to
is
is
1.
J [n^3]
Str.
c.
then]
11.
Snp]
Besides there
annihilate,
efface,
2"\
therefore probably an
is
1.,
Niph. be hidden
vb.
Hiph. hide,
given here.
is
40 11
too long.
1.
in the midst of
difficult
hold:
rd. np-vs.
The
overfull.
is
it
is
it
t.
P,
69 s
not elsw.
>J3TJ?
oS]
as
PSALMS
360
B=
XL.
rnn] Qal imv.
14.
is
prefixed to the
is
first 1.,
favourable
147
11
t aDS
Ch. 29 s
c.
Ps.
fs- 77 8 J
II9 1J8
(^) f
Mai.
cf.
nw]
c. 2
making
a hexameter, which
it
c.
men,
18
(?),
0? pers. Ps. 50
18
rifice Pss. 5
c. inf.
(a) of God,
to :
c.
Hg.
1
Ps. 70.
Jb. 34
n
33
Dt.
pers.
Ch.
ist's
\p.
(v.
cstr.
in position,
also
c. ace.
sac-
49
14
determined:
nw
v. 146
70266
^V^n
copy-
is
Hiph.
^]
inf.
repeated in 70 with
is
m;
also
rei
c. 2
10
,
147
28*.
-
emph.
),
(22 20 ), which
v. 14a 17 for
rei
t (3) be pleased,
dti^n of 70 2a 5 . The
of
substitute for an original viSn preserved in 40 18 .
not in
c. 2
(?).
Him
those fearing
f
62s 102 15 ;
ace. rei
c.
cf.
10 - 13
pers. 149 4
c.
secondary object
its
\-n?j?
(2220 ), changed
15 = 70
3
W2*
3
where
nrr
takes
place
of
"irv,
which
is
lacking
in
70 yet
jj
vj*dj MPpac] also jjt.
for measure, and omitted by txt. err.
nr'iDD^]
Qal inf. cstr., not found in 70 3 added with same effect as in preceding v.
23 24 Dt.
29 18 Is. 7 20
X [hcd] vb. Qal. sweep or snatch away ; cf. Gn. i8
-nnx UD" ] also jj^, where is^i is used as well.
njn ^on] (5 5 ) cf. >njn *>nw
there into
norm]
needed
by
as
txt. err.
is
it
35
also
35*26 .
16 = 70
certainly older
56 10
made
original
of
69 26
143
is
pi.
the latter
desolate Ps.
desolate:
Qal impf. 3
iDfc';]
and
OtiSn 70, doubtless through substitution of Qr. for Kt. by late copyist.
arm] Qal
r>
juss.
Pi.
70'*'
a prayer
is
4 str.
(v.
2_4a
him
(v.
6" 7
)
Yahweh
(1) Petition to
and 127 2
PSALM XLL,
Psalm 41
evil,
).
him
to deliver
(2)
from
The enemies
as false friends to
they talk
of his
8-10
).
speedy
(4)
PSALM
final petition
ence,
Yahweh
that
Yahweh
XLI.
will raise
361
him up
assert that
;;
triumph
to
46
),
(v.
11-12
)
Glosses
and attribute
suffer-
T-IAPPY be he
May Yahweh
And may He
May Yahweh
A/TINE enemies
"
How
may Yahweh
him
him happy)
deliver
in the land;
illness.
bad with me
and his name perish."
it
is
He
it
altogether.
He
deadly thing
is
Thou
Thy
(on
me
before
Thy
me
fast
face forever.
Ps. 41 was in B, then in fH and Blft (v. Intr. 27, 31, 33).
dependence upon other Literature, and is therefore doubtless
remarkable for
expressive
v. 10 ,
at his table.
^DiW tt"N
and as eating
further explained
This
is
But the
quite appropriate.
cf.
Acts
by glosses
as
one in
and
16s q.
Ps. is national,
is
The people
and lament to God the
whom
he
cited
by Christ, Jn. 13 18 as
,
and the
reference to an individual.
the Restoration,
is
who
It
its
trusted,
ous neighbour
shows no
It
early.
and there
is
no
v. 3 , after
which they
suffer
from the crafty minor nations of Palestine, in the time of Sanballat and
is
a pentastich of petition, as
of the jussive,
fact,
v.
35
;
AV., ignoring
and
3ft
,
RV., which
is
v.
3-4
,
is
this jussive
continuing in petition,
v.
it
PBV.
or as
all fact
and
PSALMS
362
plicity
happy,
cf. i
12
32 40
Str.
that
2-4.
Happy
be
be
original,
Vrss.
them
and
Ps.,
duced.
If the preposition
is
it
may he be
he'],
is
is
The
(5),
the needy,
Notwith-
standing they are in this sad condition, they have yet acted
cumspectly, and
This
be happy.
will
compared
The
to a sick
nation
man, upon
preserve him
||
may Yahweh
land].
The
EV
a misconception.
is
.,
land
evil,
cir-
or adversity.
This
is
May Yahweh
support him
||
The
"
Upon
him
||
in the
the earth,"
all his
is
deliver
is
day of
the
is still
In
man
Yahweh made
continued to be
his
sick, as
sick-
bed
would
make
a distich to
accordance with 38 19
11
to me], taken from v.
.
Thee].
Sin
is
I,
||
on
my
part, said:
51
due
Yahweh
I have
first
to sin, in
be gracious
sinned against
conceived as a disease in
affliction as
3 -*.
Str.
enemy.
II.
Mine
ene?nies say].
will
talk
peril
from the
hope that he
forth the
They
is
PSALM
XLI.
363
his
his
that
7.
terity.
The
speaketh
to
member
falsehood he
it altogether.
it
in streets
visit,
hostility is chiefly in
he speaketh
]|
itself].
to
to see
if
entirely
will
me whisper
that hate
latter
up
rendering
is
20 41
to suggest
it
in
The
is
cf.
Against me
do anything,
speech.
This
me~\.
it,
The word
The
measure, as
Against me all
me," AV., RV., which may be explained as enor trip me up a speculative interpretation
me
object.
8-10.
deavouring to kick
the context.
parall.
||
||
bad condition.
it is
down, on
is
his
who have
bitter enemies.
trusted,
become
whom I
This
in
Str. IV.
introverted
emphatic,
is
parall.
with
be gracious
is
v.
9
.
is
essentially
I.
11.
at
petition, in
12-13.
By
this],
PSALMS
364
Thou
/ know\
Str.
||
The doxology
temple.
14
at the close of this Ps., v. ,
end of the
first
It
the book, and also at the close of any section of the Pss. that might
be selected,
nrs]
2.
^airo]
by Selah
at places indicated
exclamation of congratulation,
abstr.,
pi. cstr.
(v. Intr.
41).
v.
i 1 2 12
32 1
-f
Hiph.
so Vrss.;
gl.
||
for
ure requires
Je.
17I"- is
VWVj]
3.
it,
mota']
1*.
coord.,
<g>\A.R.T from |q
juss.,
Qr. -c
but <S
!0,
consec. pf.
Dathe,
Gr., Du.,
which
al.,
2 pers. might be
to
be
vntfwi as
it.
3 sg.
sf.
1.
jg,
"WW"]
too long.
made happy,
but
all
as Pr. 3 18 , so 2,
S, 3, 2, 3
sg. vb., so
Street,
The change
is
to
adhere
is
Pi.
c.
1** P u
mn
3 sg.
making
gl.,
Cf.
coord,
tive.
avrdv
kclI /xa/cap/crai
vrrm.
1
an evident
82
njn ova] as 27 s
subsequent impfs. in Str.
(v. 22 27 ); not in (g B but in
Pi.
prob. a paraphrase.
4.
i:"
Qal
"D*]
and so most
is
tfoi]
juss.
22
els x^P a ^
27 12 35 25 78 18 105
strong sf. 3 sg. % ""> D Qal sustain,
;
&
||
20 18 and
v<
Is.
health as
improb.
"^na]
i?DB
change of
6.
Je.
jn]
"h
better measure
\p,
io19
subj. striking,
but Dt. 7 15 28 s9
it is
though sustained by
La. I 22
????] turn or change, transform ; here
change the bed, as maid or nurse, improb. ; to restore to
18
Je. 8
conjectural
most
land Ho. 5 13
This v. is gl.
v. 8 for
to
61
Is.
38 s 53
3- 4
,
metaphor, of
so Hare.
f^Oj] after
Tr,
final clause.
7.
mind
(/9
15 ).
8.
5.
emph., his
gl.
in-]
in
this
goes to previous
1.,
thus
Kl dni]
.sir]
t3
L
']
making
PSALMS
better measure
serpent charmers.
vb.
is c. ??,
al.
lines
utfrfcrp]
*Sj7,
making
58 s of
Pi.
lairrv Sp].
as Gn. 50 20
365
assonance; so Hare.
The
XLII.-XLI1I.
9.
p*] Qal
Jpr
ptc. pass.
a..\.
Hiph.
of disease.
be
tion.
Sy Wi]
here
inf.
elsw. with
MT. and
(&,
nn*o]
emph.
Je.
1
35
is
s.
"jd ?
98
13.
jni]
too short.
orh
Ipy
is
nnW*n]
cry, signal,
emph.
The
^o/
"
,
42 cf.
,
2p>
prob. ancient
gl.
doubtless
gl.
is
c.
yn> xS]
c.
God
95
Pss.
47
81'2
66 1
given
Now.,
[>n] vb.
Hy here, as
1
98* ioo
14
(meadows).
(2) in joy 65
set.
This
1.
is
PSALMS
XLII.-XLIIL,
3 str. 9
rf. 3
5
.
is
an object.
yp,
10
108 10 ;
(1) in triumph 60
J5 , ?n>]
12.
Ez. 35 13 ,
fall, De.,
to give vb.
not cognate
is
to
not in
Hithp.
38 17 55 13 Jb. 19 5 Je. 48 26
and not doing.
s6
referred to
nwyh
as obj. in
to vb.
of
by the
(42
2-5
).
(2)
Jerusalem from the region of the upper Jordan, with the sensation
that they were drowning in its depths
God because
vindication,
Yahweh may
Yahweh
AS
(42
1 "4
The Refrains
).
43
).
So longeth my soul
for
Thee (Yahweh).
My soul doth thirst for Yahweh, for the God of (my) life.
When may come to appear in the presence of (Yahweh)?
My tears are my food day and night,
I
"
Where
is
thy
God
"
?
my
soul
upon me:
PSALMS
366
How
With
the
used to pass on
These Pss. begin Bk. II. They were originally one, as is evident from the
dependence of 43 upon 42, the repetition of 42 10 with slight variations in 43'2
and especially from the Rf. 42 6, 12 43 s which divides the Pss. into three equal
Strs.
The separation was made for liturgical purposes. Ps. 43 is accordingly
,
without
reason
title,
why
them
De
The
This
42-49.
is
possibly the
apart.
and subsequently
poem
the
title
in
classic or early.
What
*?n
is
The
a.X.
"'D
and
<?n
42 s
42 s are
D"2"?n
9
,
'ySo ht<
4
42 10 nij?D ctdSn 432, corner Sn 43
well-known words. There is a close
connection with 44: yvh 42 10 43 s 4425 Bto Tinmen 42 6 7 12 43 7 cf. 4426 La.
3-0 ; njT Pss. 43 2 44 10 24 ; but so far as can be traced with no other Literature.
-
rv; 42 2 ,
cf.
Jo.
20
j
d>d
^Dt< 42 s 18 16
cf.
PSALMS
XLII.-XLIII.
367
of billows of trouble 42 s 18 5 69 1
literature,
tainly
"2
all
The
talent.
ancient tradition
David was the author or editor of the entire Psalter, led the older interpreters to think of David as the author of this Ps. in the time of his flight
before Absalom. The later theory, that the Pss. of It were composed by
members of the Davidic choirs, made them contemporaries of David, and
that
does not
was quite
v.",
and
in this Ps.
The internal evidence
who had been accustomed to share in the festival
the holy places at Jerusalem, 42 s who was especially at home
of the upper Jordan and Mount Hermon, 42 7
and whose
different
processions in
in the region
reminiscences are so fresh and vivid that he could hardly have been long
The
altar
43 s
He
4.
earlier exiles,
Str. I.
is
and a synth.
are
as AV.,
is
in a relative clause
but
it is
soul'],
is
sufficiently near,
and
certainly
present experience
||
thirst.
more
So
poetical,
longeth
my
The
and passions,
Yahweh], so doubtless in Sfc; but IE
changed Yahweh into Elohim, here and elsw. and so it appears
in all Vrss.
The proper name Yahweh is more suited to the context, and so is used here and throughout the Pss. of this group.
Yahweh is in the same relation to the thirsty soul, as the channels
tt?3, in
cf.
6$
Heb.,
84
is
For
thee,
of the
and source of
life
God
life,
the
God of my
of life," so
EV
.,
life], as v.
9
;
by
slip
PSALMS
368
When may I
to
84
It is
it
it
this
God
as above,
my food],
My
are
who
day and night],
tears
4.
long-continued,
80 6 Jb. 3 24 La. 3 15
uninterrupted
v.
1011
While
weeping.
they
say
God
whom
Jo. 2
they thirsted.
17
,
Where
their enemies.
5.
These
v.
11
,
God ?], as
national God
thy
is
10
This taunt
11
for
Mi.
10
79
7
of Israel to save
'
and probably
unto
is
things'],
which
follow.
ex-
resolution.
lection
in tearful recol-
is
past.
soul,
as
relief
in liquid
to
is
here, in
tears,
cf.
S. i
15
19
Jb.
me], connected not with verb, and so incorrectly " within me,"
AV., but with "soul," which
in
Heb. psychology
is
conceived as
20
How
142 La. 3 Jon. 2 8
I used to pass on], frequentative, of habitual worship, cf. 55
to the majestic tabernacle], after #, the temple in Jerusalem.
MT., " with the throng," the crowd of worshippers and " go
resting
self, cf.
'.
cf. Is.
38
15
;
or, as
the pilgrim
and taking part
which characterised them.
.
feasts
6.
Rf., as v.
12
43
s
.
Why
temple
art thou
PSALMS
down
cast
of sad
cf. v.
11
be.
it
my
soul], vocative
The
soul
369
recollection,
and
future.
XLII.-XLIII.
?],
grievous though
seat
longing
is
the
for
in great
pain;
by crushing, and
if
v.
10
hortation
He
Hope thou
Though absent
Yahweh~\.
v.
The second
copyist.
and not
will surely
5
.
measure requires
original, as the
apparently,
I will sing
worship, as above,
plurals,
in
will
object
is pi.
it,
:
but was
saving
left off
by a prosaic
acts, as usual
with such
RV.
The
people.
at this point
Jf
may
His
thus be
weh
"
needed
is
12
for
sf.
42 43
of Yahweh my God]. "Yahmeasure, and is more probable in itself, as in
pers.,
is
a synth. distich.
soul, against
resolution.
It
and bases on
it
v.
to
",
now be remembered
Yahweh Himself, who used
worship as
in v.
His worshippers.
is
not so
to accept
is
much
it
5a
,
the ritual of
a looking back to
now
tarrying.
upper Jordan,
its
giant mountain,
from
the
more
Mount Mizar,
range
(v.
known
Guthe, Paldstina,
I. S.
217 seq.).
trouble,
PSALMS
370
at
the
There
All Thy
and Thy
breakers
The waves
billows'].
man who
They
is
roll
over
all
con-
are
His
is
and
submerged
deadly
peril.
the
"by
Day
9.
pf,
"
life],
became a
"
God
" will
crag, to
to v.
it
This
is
in
4
.
The
v.
whom
5
.
7
.
is
EV
with
.,
exiles
was due
to the
me prayer unto
cf.
against His
situa-
confidence in
Yahweh,
By day," followed by
as v.
it
night," to assimilate
God of my
petition
has agitated
in their troubles
He
had
10.
to
the
command."
Him
to
kindness," which,
when
it
be regarded as an expression of
to
God
resort as a refuge
Why dost
Thou forget me
to
?].
Why must I go
in
which
He
14
7
reaved, and clad in dark and dirty garments, 35
s& 43*.
because of the oppression of the enemy ?] The enemy have defeated
the people of
Yahweh, have
a remnant of mourners.
slain
11.
my
weakness of
them, as
4
v. *.
PSALMS
Str. III.
XLII.-XLIII.
37
is
a synth. tetrastich.
tristich,
The
and
cause], both
divine
deliver
name
has
making the
earlier sense
against unkind
nations], in the
Str.
||
deceitful and unjust ones], not only cruel, but crafty and wicked.
2. For O
AV., RV. give the later sense, "ungodly nation."
Thou, the God of my refuge]. Who art my refuge, the same
idiom as 42 s
10
Why dost
Rf.
cf.
Thou
106
of lines of the
3.
Thy
4
Str.,
36
10
44
89
Thy
joined with
angel messengers,
fied, as
Str.
16
S^ u
cf.
'
12
.
10
,
same line
complete the number
light], shining
27
and
forget, 42
followed by the
Str.,
to
reject
cf.
||
bring
exile,
||
84
s 7
132
4.
/ would come],
who
is
my
idiom as that in
" gladness " has
By
become
v.
call,
to the
and object of
construct before
this
worship,
cf.
$y.
This
it.
is
the
same
my
last line
Rejoicing],
The
mak-
latter is really
emphatically.
The
Str.
with
worship of song,
the altar
ing the one line too long, the other too short.
ritual
unto
God of my gladness],
accompaniment of
PSALMS
372
XLII.
s;st]
2.
vb. 2 f. requires P^K 22 1 Je. 146 Pr. 5 19 , 01s., Bo., Bi., We.,
haplog. because of r of following vb. The 1. needs an addi-
a.X.
\f/,
word;
tional
Jo.
23
ad.
of niir nisro
: <f:..
,,
Qa
J*Vgp]
fjnj elsw.
c. s n.
al.,
"?;]
cf.
r\-;\
||
preps., v. BDB.
iroj is often elsw. the seat of appe17 9 ), and J of emotions and passions: (a) desire; with terms expressing desire, ': pinh 10 3 Is. 26s, 'J nn'w Pss. 84s 119 81 cf. v. 20 ; used alone
tites
{v.
27 12
cf.
35
25
41 3 ;
'jS
according
desire 78 18 Dt. 21
to one's
KtPj
'j
up
lift
14
Je.
34
15
14
27
14
Ho. 48 Pr. 19 8
(b) sorrow
143 8 Dt. 24 2 S. 14 Je. 22 44
4
26
in various phrs. Pss. 6 57? 107
119 28 'j njnp 88 4 , cf. 123 4
58
?-
5
;
(*p) 42",
'J
cf.
nsBVH
^';
44^
42 s
Ps.
La. j*.
cf.
Jb.
joy
(c)
'11
and
Is.
1G
at
30 16 La. 2 12
distress
Sun
35
3513
n:>
':
94 138 3
Pss. 86*
'j
12
Is.
43 s
61.
63 s cf. Gn. 343 (J), (e) hatred, 'j nwfr Ps. ii 5 Is. i 14 cf. 2 S. 5 s
2
17
8
(/) soothing, refreshment, Ps. 131 'J aswi 19 35 (?) Ru. 4 15 Ps. 25 13 La.
11 16 19
s
s
'n
x
cf.
Ps.
3.
deum fortem viventem 3, irpbs rbv Qedv
I
23
]
t6v $C)vtol <{, are condensation
rd. for better measure "Pi Vn ? as v. 9 cf. 84 3
"w] subordinate, Niph. impf.; so 4, 3, c. ace. ue, cf.
so Du., Che.
(</) /tfw Ps.
:?
Ex. 23 15
34^
Dt. 16 16 31 11
S.
22 Is.
12
all
changed
of,
dogmatic reasons
for
al.,
to
Niph.
face of Yah-
weh
in the temple.
in Je.
lb booth, so 0,
plement rna
but
sf.
in life,
v.
improb.
BDB.
-oi\v
(5 iv rdwcf
3 ad umbraculum,
t]
80 .
frequentative, v. Dr.
(tktjvtjs
so Aq., &,
ica]
in locum tabernaculi
cf.
76* Qr. 27 s
The com-
^mi
"ip
unusual and
Schnurer
Dy.,
Bi., Ba.,
N.H.
Pi.
c. ffKtjVTJs
tacebo usque
U tabernaculi admirabilis, so
Kenn.,
Street.
16 3 ; but
this
tude,
BDB
+ in
Ps. 65 s
as 3, Aq.,
J5,
Ba.,
so Du. here, as
vx ov
>
al.,
not elsw.
murmur,
5J sonus,
Aug.
\p
roar,
in this sense
made by
but in
Je., Ez.,
a crowd of people,
favours noise.
PSALMS
373
Ji s n]
XLII.-XLIII.
so prob. 76 11 (6), also Ex. 5 1 23 14 (JE) Na. 2 1 +j cf. Ps. 107 27 reel on sea,
s
*nr] (j 2 )
v. 1 2
why v. 12 12
6.
as if in festival excesses.
43 , Rf.
43
5' 6
nnv
after impf.
but
j$,
required
(2
).
'
Ps. 35 14
cf.
38 7
vjd]
is
it
v. 12
of
but
\~rViO \]fl;
miN, omitted as a
is
incorrect.
was not
n^'v^]
lines,
m
n?XD]
nimo, as
from
(Rob.
"Vjfc>
adj.
more
restore the
and reading
43 s
beginning next
>nht*
than
\|9
v. 12
pyw\
pi.
s>
but <S n>nu (v.j 3 ).
pi.,
in text of <& in v. 6
then better
>jc,
We may
1.
repetition,
a.X., pi.
dittog., as Gr.
may be
-,
43 s
Di^Dnn]
43
7.
12
7-
It
insertion.
v. 6
V. 12 and 43 5 have
'9J|^]
cstr.
fHithp. impf.
ntftntfn]
= 43 s
Rf. v. 12
Makkeph
v.
is difficult.
not original.
U, 2,
10
down, despairing,
be cast
nsn
is
52
43 s
Str.
a later
It is
vi^,
a good
two missing beats by prefixing
It is difficult to see
\~iSn '\
'1
357
-^/n?*,
insignificant,
/z7//<?,
Gn. 19 20 Jb. 8 7
It
prob. indi-
upper Jordan region, of the East Jordan range. Ba. interprets fD as far fro?n, and
thinks of Zion as the little mountain ; but this seems to be far fetched.
Ba.
cates
But
south.
it is
his
The
temporary sojourn.
elsw. 2 S. 5 s
gutter, water course ; here waterfall, cataract, Hu., De., Pe., Du., as <&, 3 ;
run
not water
v. 4
rd.
change of
subj.
as Gr., Ba., or
from 2
mm]
8. t T*?." *?]
1
9.
it is
prob. a
it
was natural to
insert
rh^
is
nmtf
">mtJ>
147 19 ,
is
gl.
(g S^Xwcrei
Ols.,
too long.
>yfco
The
his song.
variation of gl.
This
which
of confidence
gl.
mm
We., Be.,
10.
mCw]
ShS] either
God
of my crag (sS 3 ) as
fiov
thou art
Dr.
pnSa]
25
44
me
<*
iv
had a
e'i
r KaradXaordai ra
nxn as vb. always
kill,
6<ttcL fiov,
so
murder.
The
jg,
<JH
3 cum
must have
reference to bones
PSALMS
374
in
\f/
bones,
The
1.
lacks a word.
It
pna,
this
it is
repetition
my
3 depends on
If
text.
is
suffix as
improb. that
is
mn
6 3 ).
{v.
runs and
p being omitted
upon
because of
its
bones.
XLIII.
1.
1.
*ud]
2 too short.
close of
fiov,
2.
T^n]
*nj7D
dub.,
44
24
60 3
74
77
88
89
39
.
\f/
*]SnnK]
imv., or with
may
n-ojN 42 s ,
cf.
needed
in next
But
gladness.
meae.
The
<5 paraphrases.
prob. former
more than
We
1.
it
Ss]
with
S,
et
is
of
Therefore there
1.
>u
10
coll. (v.
<S 6
43*.
emph. pres-
pf.
Str.
108 1 2 )
1.
is
it
This
nStf]
3.
final n.
48 s
15 1
original,
and whether
too long.
ni>'j notrj
to
same
>S , J
,s,
>n s N
original
upon
or be based
is
prob.
S\n,
as required
was
my
rd.
by measure.
PSALM
Ps. 44
my
it
j;
mm
it
is
exsultationis
qiw
g<f.
apod, of
2
43 unto God (of)
9 - 10
in previous
(=6o 12 =
2P 3 5
makes
j)
\~nic as 42 s
would expect
Qal
10
dub. whether
It is
rryzt;
44
in]
el
Is
-pnp
hard to see
It is
rnDW 42 10
subordinate?
not be interpretive.
elsw.
nsos*>]
4.
Uh
n elsw. 42 s
^nru?]
Makkeph without
n^n]
for jSn;
l,
cf.
God;
always
sub),
Du. suggests 42 46
lacks a line.
Str.
15
1.
making
v.,
XLIV., 4 str. 8 3
(1) relating
the divine favour to the fathers at the conquest of the Holy Land
(v.
2a 3~ 4
mies
(v.
1113"15
)
18-20
covenant
(v.
24-27
To
(v.
).
;
-
this glosses
fidence in God,
cruel ene-
of great
God
shame
(v.
1012
),
and
(v.
57
6 8 "9
plea
of
(a) con-
16" 17
(6) ex-
(c) sense of
innocence
of
tsalm xliv.
375
fathers
have told
it
to us
the adversaries,
us a taunt song
among
round about
us.
the nations,
We were
r\ arouse
counted as sheep
Thyself,
why
of jackals,
sleepest
Thou ?
And
And ransom
us for
Thy
kindness' sake.
Ps. 44 was first a S>3eD, then in I&, &, and IBlfc (v. Intr. 28, 32, 33).
was regarded as prophetic of Maccabean times by the ancient Antiochean
school, Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret, and Chrysostom ; so by an early
It
commonly known
to
were derived
(v.
Gr., Now., Ba., We., Kau., Venema, Dathe, Ros., Ols., regard the Ps. as
Maccabean.
Hi. thinks of the defeat of Joseph and Azarias at Jamnia,
Mac. 5 5(ML> Bu. of the defeat of Judas at Beth Zacharias, 1 Mac. 6 28s(i-.
1
But neither of these defeats suits the situation implied in this Ps.
The
al.
it.
It
is
indeed characteristic of
fidelity to
God and
D;
cf.
2 S. 7 18
denial of idolatry.
- 24
Is.
63 7s(i-.
But there
is
PSALMS
376
no evidence of a consciousness of P.
The
denial of idolatry, v. 21 ,
The covenant,
a gloss.
is
v.'
a term of D.
is
was not before Antiochus, 168 B.C. But the persecution is yhy
of Israel by the nations, which was true enough in preexilic
and
exilic
v. 28 ,
which
as in 69 s
and
as well as in
It is
There are several phrases which are connected with other lit6
cf. lib. I 5
This, with its complement
(1) D.-VD^a rhyo SjJfl v.makes a pentameter in the midst of trimeters. Besides, it is too
the wicked.
erature
anp
>D*0,
The
is
only difference
is
and
in
sg. in 31 12 , of
historical situation,
V. 15a ^rc, as in 69 1 2 ,
'
is
is
a gloss.
is
the original,
14
(3) V.
original.
Ps.
it is
which 89
It
is
The
Doubtless 60 12
is
it
n&vr
that
108 12
first
79
v. it
clause
is
the earlier.
common
pm
9
V. 156
"MD, cf. 22 8 , is
Je. 24
based on Je. 18 16
V. 16 >is nca phr. of 2 Ch. 32 21 Ezr. 9 7 Dn. g 1 8 (but also
19
This is a couplet using 1 sg. instead of 1 pi., and is doubtless a
Je. 7 ).
gloss.
V. 176 opiPDl 3MN \}D3 = 8 3 ; phr. nowhere else, doubtless derived from
tion.
based on
is
Ps.
8 and a
These are
V. 196
gl.
yns
V. 20 D*jn DlpO
evidence of dependence.
Y.~ niD^n
n.f.
So
is earlier.
hidden
thittgs,
3
Je. 12
nnao ?
V. 23 nnao fKia
'
is
in
cf.
In Ps. 89 s4
;
Is. 2
The
it
ent form
25-27
(4) v.
a gloss
and
is
it
1.
Ps.
10
9
This
is
io 22 49 s3 5
v.
no
37
.
a gloss.
is
11
89
'
S. J 22 2 * Is.
22
and
63 and
-p:o -\in
Je., Ps.
Je.;
the refer-
changes the
glosses doubtless
pi.
v. 5 7 ,
-
v. 16
The
Ps.
20
is
1. ;
glosses.
of Ps. to
sg.
is
has
the
v. 17
The evidence
similar.
not homogeneous.
(2)
We
v. 1(M7 ,
16
l.j
dependence
In
pres-
its
" 23
18
(3) v.
Two
same hand.
12
v. 4 .
1.
v. lc is
came from
several others
reminds of
"
v. 2 9 ,
them
Is. 2 .
nan cn.
it
nam
and there
Is. 63 s
nna "\pv nS v. 18 cf. Is. 63 s
32 30 Is. 50 1
the covenant with David, here the covenant with Israel at
Je.
-|-nn >jd
shows nearness to
it
on
evidence goes,
Iloreb
Jb. 31
the style of 22 5 80 9- 16 2
The
V.*27
fNX2.
exile.
2 "4
elsw. Jb.
ij-cn qt\\
jd
sg.
These three
dependent upon
it,
which
for
another reason
PSALM XLIV.
377
may be regarded
as a gloss.
shame
express deep
for the
situation in
Indeed, this
We
v. is
and defiant
strain
which appears
v. 25 is
same hand.
just the same
octastich,
I. is
as Part IV.
reduced
It is
altogether probable,
examination makes
critical
either
V. 10
to an octastich.
12
normal
this
this evident.
which
to a simple,
Thus Part
the
just
is
As
it is
reduced
considered,
v. 21 22
-
are
The
(2)
Experience of present
original Ps.
is
disaster.
Str. I.
substituted
not,
have told
Our fathers
it to
15
in-
latter,
3"4
2.
Yahweh~\, for which
our ears we have heard], oral
couplets.
Elohim, with
Holy Land,
v.
cf.
Thou
work
didst
Hb.
74
of the
Is.
26
46
Je.
37
been transmitted
posterity.
26
,
editor prefixed,
and
stroyed.
it.
But
3.
||
Peoples'],
dispossess
to v.
this is
old~\, as
3"
to
their
Mi.
20
The same
emphasise that
premature.
term of
Nations
Thou didst
Conquest.
orally through
days of
it
Is. is
in
12
victories, as Ps.
||
v.
PSALMS
378
the context suggests.
ter, as
nation, as a vine,
cause them
8o 9
16
,
fathers of the
to
It
is
15
Am.
cf.
12
.
with
AV.
<&, 3,
4.
strength,
and
translate, "
For not by
own sword
their
strongly stated.
Thy
hand'],
right
of Thy face],
2 subj.
own arm],
their
cf.
12
phr. of Ex. 15
of following verb, as 3*
20 8 33 16 17
2
Is.
Thine
,
||
the land],
the
~
their armies,
And
win the
with the
light
wrongly attached to
Thou
didst
favour them], the divine face shining with the light of favour
upon His people, cf. 4 7 43 s 80 4 8$ 2
5-9 are insertions between v. 1-4 telling of the conquest of
.
Canaan, and
v.
10" 17
,
telling
Their strain
of present distress.
and
and not
future,
in the past
The one
pi., to
For not
in
King,
victories'], as
God~\.
Elohim here
Israel, frequently in
||
cf.
18 51 28 s 74 12
is
God
.
In
is
probably
cf.
io 16 29 10 ,
Co?nmander], as
in the
long history
name
a needless repetition of
antith.
Thee
rise
(3,
Jacob], poetic
In
if/;
" of
%}
its fine
trust,
without
sg.
God,
original.
for Israel
the other,
of
using
35,
is
and so
Thou art my
Commander
5.
up against
us.
v.
4
,
PSALM XLIV.
Thee
In
6.
in
||
379
presence, as
for
20 68 33 21 89 13 17,25
will we butt], as a bull or ram, cf. Dt. 33 17
21
Ez. 34
tread under foot], trample; probably continuing the
,
||
figure, as in the
cf.
Ps. 60
14
14
Is.
25
63
s
.
by
defeat,
8.
cf.
shame,
to
personal.
God
in the temple.
Str. II.
And
13" 15
.
11.
resist
them.
13.
for a price
it.
amounted
it
to nothing.
This
implies the captivity of the people, after they had been thor-
14.
We
12
4
42
the text after 31
79 89
cited
by 79 4
cf.
Je.
20 8
adversaries to torment
||
15.
them
Taunt song],
Je. 18
The nations
nations, such as
An
early
as 69
12
sung by their
16
,
||
correct
for their
we must
mocking.
such as Moab,
Ammon,
who
the
Maccabean
editor, in times
supposed to be
Str.
PSALMS
380
But now], an
10.
additional statement of a
situation.
to
off], reject, as
from 6o 12
armies'], citation
God
without their
some Maccabean
this gloss.
antithetical
and put us
disaster,
which
The armies
new and
2
3
43 6o
as the
like sheep],
7
capable of defence,
cf.
and sold
Is.
53
and among
the nations
in-
dost
as slaves
The
who
v.
16" 17
.
All
And
the
shame
of
my
is
before me,
me
16.
as
insult,
69
Je.
51
51
||
many
to
ignominy], or sense of
shame of my face],
revileth, or
v.
10
The enemy
blasphemeth, suggesting
who provoked
Str.
v.
the enemies
||
21 - 22
implying
late phr.
is
mine
revileth,
two syn.
III. has
18.
18-20,23
tetrastichs, v.
This], referring to
the
distress
of previous
Str.,
intensified
injures
upon
us],
and we
it,
in
it,
||
not forsaken
withstanding
Yahweh
all
ternal thought
their
God
their disadvantages.
and purpose
||
our
19.
Our mind],
the in-
walk and
PSALM XLIV.
conduct.
covenant
of D,
||
is
have
?iot
Ps.
Is.
cf.
381
119
15
Jb. 3
20.
7
.
coming from
flood, or
106 17
||
All this
God
their
is
is
due to
still
dittog.
The
cf.
10,
Pss. 23* io7
14
a phr. of Je. 12 3
be slaughtered
cf.
Is.
chief, if
53
is
to
historic battle-field.
Maccabean
late
42
meat,
for
23. Yea,
49
Yahweh and His covenant, as
Is.
where dense
The people
darkness dwells.
it
manner of
Jb. 31.
He knoweth
For
secrets.
21. Have we forgotten the name of our God], that is, to honour
His name in worship, and so somewhat different from the for-
getting of v. 18
prayer,
cf.
Jb.
13
idolatry.
in
to
positive
this
Jb. *?,
to
is
tive
10
as
to
27
Ps.
is,
secrets],
practically,
cf.
PSALMS
382
syn. couplets.
24.
Why
||
seems
when
to sleep,
let
His people's
it
when He
78'",
cast not
their behalf.
in
||
lest
hast cast us
25.
our
affliction], as 9
doth cleave
The
27.
posture,
3.
used of
13
.
God
distress
arise], stand
up
emph.
up from
cf.
gl.
sake], as 6 5
of intensification.
<S,
U,
j&,
omit
jnn]
Prob.
r\ra.
DP'p
rvtx]
">r]
We., Du., or
to previous
second
Pi.
dittog., q
C; but
We., Che.
Che.
imv. |$, 3, 2,
Bi.,
1.
f*vi
making an awkward
9.
4.
'dS]
2 is interp.
The
of late copyist.
measures of both
144 4 .
-
lines,
5.
be preferred
<S, <S,
nixn ptc.
uS^n]
parall.
vvvl,
archaic
is
to
but with ace. pers.; here only with 3 as Hithp. and Qal boast ;
25
an inactive
sitting,
Prob.
119
really is
again,
And ransom
||
attachment of -pjD
copula.
dust], in prostration;
rise
rhythm.
it
||
to the
unable to
when
impf. improb.
for
n *]
TV
is
14
down
sink
to the earth],
interpose,
to
tresses, v.
there
doth
final plea,
of the help
sf.
io 11
cf.
forgotten,
II
off,
Why],
hidest Thou Thy
forever.
face], awake, indeed, but not seeing and not being seen,
22^.
He
and
interposes as a warrior
be
it
It is
yet
necessities
Thou
off forever].
not continue,
awake].
sleep, 121 4
and cannot
inattentive to
Thou
sleepest
mm
3 verum ;
cf.
favours praise.
io 3
10.
c. 7J7.
in]
euphony
paid for
probably assimilated by
14. "U^n] tautological of v. 15
them, cf. Je. 15 13
19. \3D] makes
ocular error; 31 12 7c. 4 89 42 ail favour Mn, so Du., Che.
one beat too many for measure error of assimilation to Jb. 31 7 for "|nns^.
c^n] jackals, as Je. 9 10
20. v-] prob. gl, dittog. after n, difficult in context.
io22 49 33 Is. 34 13 ; but 3 draconum QWP, referring to monster nations, tempt58*.
at their will,
BDB,
.
cf.
form of
|p for
64s 83 13
euphony.
13.
c^-vrc]
"idS]
obj.
;
archaic
sf.
sf.
for
the prices
PSALM XLV.
improb.
ing, but
for
n-ioSi",
sg.
28 11
1.
2^]
long. 27.
too
gl.
accent before
uK
ninSx]
too long.
22.
383
of definition,
nmrv] old
as
63s 94 1 ",
PSALM
making
ending
ace.
cf.
2 12
XLV., 3
25.
1.
elsw. Jb.
""Jin] is gl.
the fairest of
is
arrows
for
str. 2
i8 4
8c_1
).
She
).
satisfied
(v.
3"- 5
(3)
He embodies
all
He
(2)
).
4-6
He and
self.
(v.
(v.
men
king
n6
making
is
a warrior
of his
(1)
who
The
rides
11-13
).
(v.
186
).
" 18a
An
).
(v. .)
HTHOU
Q OIL
Yahweh
thy
Myrrh and
Whence
In thy costly things the queen doth stand at thy right hand,
In golden attire, her clothing of embroidery.
And
Worship him
for
he
is
PSALMS
384
all
is
thee
gift for
within
was
originally in
fat,
I3&
into
lamium
which
is
an exact designation of
adapted
for public
use
when
it
was included
v. 18a ,
When
v. :_So .
weh,
melody
was used
it
in
"
v. 7 8a ,
which,
when
Q&
it
its
It
contents.
may have
was assigned
and
its
Yah-
was
Ps.,
was
qualities,
later
It
received
because of
and the
in f&.
But
still.
this gloss
There are
2
in the Ps.
(1) one of etymology, v. -^m only here as verb
2 ^jn ~\cn, also late Ileb.
of
one
syntax,
v.
However, both of
in OT.; (2)
these might be explained from the dialect of North Israel, which was tending to the Aramaic earlier than the dialect of Judah, owing to proximity to
two Aramaisms
and constant association with Syrians in war and commerce. There are
which are urged as late tPPD, v. 2 my work, of lines of poem,
It is not certain whether this is a usage late or early, or
in this mng.
Syria
several words
a.\.
peculiar to
North
vno idid,
Israel.
nuj?, v. 5 ;
13
12
Israel.
only Ezr. 7
The
early date,
may be
a later
It
These evidences
this is dubious,
16
Jb. 28 , but misinterpretation of late scribe.
Thus
text.
v. 2 , elsw.
Sjp, v. 10 , in late
by emendation.
Is.
v. 2
the language does not favour a late date, but the dialect of North
Ps.
and
also
The
older view,
still
Hi., of
Ahab and
Jehu, 2 K. 9-10.
of
Yahweh,
v. 86 ,
K. 3 1
but there
is
marriage
no support
in the
Jezebel
He
to represent the
it
Ew., of Jeroboam
II.
v. 46 Ga ,
-
anointed by a prophet
Ahab and
PSALM XLV.
and
right the
cf. v.
56
.
385
He
was
once proclaimed by
at
the army, showing his popularity and probable grace of form and speech,
v. 3 .
He
He
rode forth in his chariot to meet the king and overthrow him,
v. 5
was a famous charioteer, and killed the king by piercing his heart with an
He wrought fearful deeds upon Jezebel, the royal household,
arrow, v. 5a 6a
No more graphic presentation of the vicand the worshippers of Baal, v. 5c
We know nothing of the
torious ride of Jehu could be composed than v. 4-6
.
wife or marriage of Jehu, but the marriage of such a hero might well be the
There
Elisha.
Ahab,
boam
to
II.,
both in North
mention them,
Israel.
Am.
v. 96 .
is,
which were
Am.
15
first
erected by
in reign of Jero-
II.,
cf. v.
8-9
,
and
to their singing
songs to
There
cians.
is
nothing in the
Jehu's career.
to Christmas
in the
late editor,
who regarded
the final editor of the Psalter, gave this ancient Ps. an introduction in a syn. tristich, expressing the emotions of the poet in
com-
My
I
am
My
tongue
is
is
Heb. stems.
With a
goodly word], a choice, excellent, beautiful song, and not " matter,"
AV., RV., as
if it
My poem],
article in
literally,
"my
work," RV. m
of a king], without
My tongue
is
the
pen], metaphor for rapid movement, as we say the " tongue runs."
ready writer],
Str.
I.
is
fair], in form
all
men,
all
elsw. only of
and
kings,
stature.
above
superhuman,
3.
cf. v.
7
.
2C
the children of
to beauty of
PSALMS
386
face
Therefore
and form.
and
texts
Vrss.
II.
Glosses
4.
make two of the couplets triplets.
Gird thy sword on thy
thigh], arm for battle.
O hero], attached to second line on
The king
couplet.
is
renowned
warrior.
thy splendour
and
of the king 2i e
text
v.
Ca
the
of previous word.
The
chariot.
Tread
5.
MT., "
the
in
have
success], prosper.
after
by the
and
.,
dittog.
is
measure of the
Str.,
We
Jehu
which here,
EV
army,
officers of the
"- 4
K. 9 20
thinking of the
36
.
D^TO
it
Because of faithfulness
by an easy change of a let-
So,
suspicious.
all
6.
Jf
hero], so
(3, as
and
required
it is
weh
thy
God
blessing of
The
ride
Yahweh
anointing
is
It
does not
suit the
This
8
is
b.
Therefore Yah-
The
anointing by Yahweh.
but, as in v.
30
,
as the
ground or reason
for the
whole
Str,
PSALM XLV.
387
Yahweh was especially the God of Jehu over against Baal and
Jehu was anointed by the prophet of Yahweh, and commissioned
by Yahweh to do the work he did.
j
The
When
these lines.
There
is
nothing
is
to the thought of
The
reference of this throne to the king of the Ps. has given endless
difficulties
of interpretation.
Thy
Thou
Thy
7.
2T,
against
it
None
Yahweh,
and ever;
the sceptre of
royalty
and
forever
is
Thy
The
ever].
divine
Vrss. regard
except
forever
is
is
throne,
name Elohim
Yahweh,
throne,
sceptre of equity
the 2 pers. v.
many
of the
5-6
and again
refer
all
The
to the king
it
God
reference to
"Yahweh
v.
explanations of scholars
All the
and so new
satisfy,
weh's throne
2
93
103
19
is
common theme
similar, cf.
103
75
I45 n
19
96
i2.i3.i3
10
98
99
36
for
(?) 97
v.
14-16
,
s 30
-
47 89 15
3745
122
is
Str.,
132
11
.
4
.
is
a
is
the sceptre
for
royalty of
each of
six lines.
c.
Part
I.
oil
of joy], vocative,
oil
of joy "
Str.,
which referred
oil
cf.
;
Ct.
cf.
10
;
obj.
of joy," and so
to the anointing of a
3a
festival.
v.
cassia], the
and not
9.
(=y]
a synth. couplet.
above
men."
Yah-
Yahweh.
s
28
7
4
God,
and hate wicked33 37 99
6
5
hatred of evil by God cf. 5 n ; by men, cf. 26 s 31 7
10
Str. III.
previous
s8
righteousness], always of
ness]
in Pss. 9
has
thy God."
tsalms
388
with the
it more precious.
The king is addressed
embodiment of such precious oil, because he had
and making
oil
as himself the
it
2
Amos reproves the nobles of
133
Samaria for their luxury, and mentions their anointing themselves
Am.
G
.
Thou~\.
noun by
tion,
"myrrh and
this
makes the
to begin a Str.
All
thy
as in
it
the beginning of a
and
is
new
OT. only
Northern
K.
22
39
,
as built
Str.
and Am. 3 15
of that
pi.
fern.
error of copyist.
time of Jehu.
Ivory
by Ahab;
Jeroboam
The
II.,
king's gar-
Whence
kings'
to
daughters gladden
instruments
is,
however, doubtful.
Such a word
an early one.
/;/
if
We would
is all
the
more excluded
if
the Ps. be
and attached
accompaniment of
Am.
may be
referred to persons,
among
women," RV., " thy precious ones, dear ones,"
BDB. (3 and 3 understand it of the reverence given their husbands by women. But such an arrangement spoils the measure
of lines and Strs., and introduces the kings' daughters prematurely
to kings' daughters.
thy honourable
whereas
in the interpreta-
the
make up
PSALM XLV.
389
adorned with the precious stones and jewels the king has given
her.
complete the
clause
is
line,
where
line
make
it
all
interpretation adopted
too long.
In Part
II.
Hear,
11.
and
see,
three imperatives
after
ground
But
it
error of a copyist
is
nice distinctions.
And forget
become queen of
ligious influence
Israel.
It
left
and
this exhortation.
12.
re-
For
For he
is
thy
13.
house~\.
as his
in this
of such
So
the
official.
way.
to
The assonance of
It gives
court
is
is
in
(3,
queen,
out verb.
second
it
With
lines,
gift
for
is
queen an
so a special act of
homage
it
is
characteristic of
It is
for her,
and
improbable
in six lines.
only in the
thee], supply-
as the bride,
and
is a Tyrian princess.
3 also
mighty " " richest peoples," but
J^
it
makes
it
sg.,
||
thy face].
Some who
The
interpret
the
PSALMS
3Q0
" people," think of the rich merchants of Tyre j but i& adds
" of the land," referring to the land of Israel.
The parall. with
" the daughter of Tyre," of
favours a reference of the phr. to
sg. as
J^,
14.
In
all glorious
form into
assonance with the other lines: not " in all her glory," <& ; " in
his glory," U, or " all glorious," EV'., none of which can be well
things'],
sustained by usage of
Heb. words.
The
the palace,
cf.
',
(3
cf. v.
at the right
Ex. 28 llBq- 39 8q
15.
to bring the
116
.
within], within
hand of the
king.
in-
is
her
10c
.
v.
10
,
where
she stands at the right hand of the king, and therefore could not
be conducted
to
The
him now.
subj.
is
those following after her, which also on the ground of the assonance
in -ah, 14
this
b
,
belongs to
this line
virgins,"
and closes
it.
J^ has transposed
line, thus con-
and
is
copyist's error.
16.
With gladness
assonance.
18
b.
The
will praise
An
Into
the
king's palace
her].
to
coming generations
Ps. should
may have
reigning as princes in
all
the earth.
Whom
thou
may
numerous
his sons
PSALM XLV.
still
was made, 18
make
final
391
Thy name
celebrate
probably by the
a,
generations.
/ will
in all generations^.
186
Rf.
ning of second
which indeed
is
with Qal
pf. nj>%
4.
n?''" '>]
in
1.
assonance with
"run,
cf.
59
ll'^Vj
s
.
3, B, omit it,
and it is regarded as dittog. by Street, Ols., Gr., Now., al. But it is needed
-121 Sjp] either befor measure and these Vrss. are rather guilty of haplog.
cause o/Gn. 20 11 18 (E) 12 17 43 18 (J) Nu. 17 14 (P) Ps. 79 9 or less frequently on
18 12 22 4 Zp. 2 3 Ps. 18 36 (txt. err. for rpjy 2 S. 22 30 ), so prob. here err. for
33
n'uj?.
^pTo]
/xao-rws,
subordinate, that, or
rrtin>j]
terribiliter ; elsw. of
6.
7.
it
to
If v. 7
God.
is
qsDp as
cstr.,
usage improb.
Ew., Hi., Ba.,
by regarding
there
is
no
of God," JPSV.
sufficient
is
it,
v.
which rightly
sf., cf.
evidence for
as a gl.
it
make cnSx
<3 Qav-
crutf T^C ]
smS.n ^M>?]
divine
||
n>'i
dSij?,
" a throne
an original mrv which should be interpreted, not as the divine name, but as
Qal impf. will be
case.
The usage
rnn*.
This
is
we would expect
\\T in that
*fc"D]
"v^n (9s ).
8. pt'ir fpt?] elsw. Is. 61 3 referring to marriage ;
usually taken as second obj. of n#D, making a long prose sentence and pro-
10 .
t^3n]
119 03
9.
PSALMS
39 2
of sacred
oil
14
to the king.
Its
pretation of
v. 86 .
i 1C6
Talm. Pea
But
this
mentis
T~"U?~^]
interprets
does not
tuis.
it
by
suit context.
PI.
suspicious;
is
H*vja
(3
pi.
rwv
d-rrb
whence, <3
OT.
t.
Zp.
cf.
3*.
in cunctis vesti-
^-
BDB.,
elsw. 1504
Aramaism
m. 155
pi.
f.
&v, TB ex quibus,
ti;
a.X.,
ifxariioy aov,
archaic form of
*??]
f.
&
fo^D
defective pi.
is
it
n.pr.
quibus.
&
Armenia.
stringed instruments
rd. prob.
pen
principal, for yw
and regarded ^2 as prep, with sf. I sg. Ainsw., Bo., regard JD as comparamore than, but it is improb. (3 is simpler and to be preferred, as Ra.,
Calv., Ham., Genebr., al., after all ancient interpreters.
10. t^T?"11* D?.?]
tive,
"
phr. elsw.
12
Is.
10
Jb. 28 .
3 diademate
fitv-r),
aureo,
shew
20 38.
41^
Hithp. nix.
in
"].
12-13.
wnjV]
The
^y*w
wn
>r]
covering, attire, as in
was doubtless
original
is
needed
1.
'TV"']
Tcud.
pl cstr -
divites popidi.
where
here,
then gives
and Pja
for ra;
cf.
the nation.
for
(3.
the lines
with na
assonance
It
is
prob.
therefore
filia fortissimi,
Ovydr-qp
y\
tcpa-
3, have pi.
Homage
to the
king
is
improb.
all
(3,
juss.
measure; rightly
1.
K.
superlative.
nnjpa].
for
-urna* according to
as in (3
which
and that
garment, i?DB.
c f Ass. epartu,
was
that ^dn
rd. ~\hd;
to the bride.
t>.
Street, in assonance.
16.
p'nclra]
should begin
1.
for assonance.
?w$*an]
PSALM XLVI.
rd. as
above
for the
same reason.
393
by rk, which
needed
is
at the
end
as follows
is
13.
iDP^n]
archaic
is
ninDB>a
sf.,
PSALM
Ps. 46
"?\n
XLVI.,
3 str. 6
rf. 2
4
.
(1) ex-
(v.
2-4
(2) as-
(v.
5-7
/VAHWEH)
A
is
ours,
Therefore we
will
And
though mountains
The
(of
its
stream).
The holy
make
glad the
city
of (Yahweh),
(Yahweh)
(Yahweh)
is
in
will
made
to totter;
Has He
Yahweh
QOME,
God
of) Hosts,
is
with
us,
Desist and
I
shall
shall
be exalted
in the earth.
PSALMS
394
Ps.
In the former
32, 33).
it
V. 9
err.).
pins* (n)
cited
is
">
v.
665
8 - 12
The language
mSyDC,
v. 9
v.
5-7
,
3-4
The
Zp. 3 15-17
cf.
on mountains and
The
"
its
figuratively, as Ps.
3
,
v. 8 12 ,
-
reminds of
The
nnj
v. 4 ,
based on
v. 5a ,
This Ps.
is
original divine
EV.
Luther's choral,
help~\.
5&ab n
into
name
that
is,
ist
is
it
in stairlike
advance.
God was
sub-
own;
line.
refuge], to
the place of
this,
it,
whom
the source of
His
it,
||
in troubles, as subsequently
explained,
warlike
people
were used
it.
weakened
n^o
Yahweh],
2'20
Ho.
14
unser Gott,
in the style of
is
Is.
2.
his reign
1 4
= Is. 2 2 4, and WDJ?,
9 Mi. 4
influenced by the early prophets.
it
probably at
sea,
in Zp.
Is.
consec. pf. v. 10
city of
among
v.
In
txt.
"ojn v. 11 ,
early,
is
txt. err.
is
we
will
By
3.
all
Therefore
danger. though
for
another,
PSALM XLVI.
the effect of the earthquake
395
itself,
soil
By an
them.
come
its
with
the
stream].
in dividing the verses, attaching " stream " to the following verse,
The
Rf. has
liturgical use
as of the others, v
by
12
8-
though changed
15,
in the Strs.
for the
in the refrains
God of Hosts,
God was probably
but
measure.
1&,
ancient poetic
us],
is
l2t,
God
needed
also
is
for
title
it.
of God, characteristic
In-
EV
S
.
Str.,
in character.
latter really
but those of
K. 20
20
,
also Ps.
3
.
make glad
temple, or palace,
nacle],
consecrated place.
as 47 3 ,
in
made
it
s6
78
His palace and
cf. 5 7
capital.
is
in
The poet
in
PSALMS
396
cannot be made
of
v.
36
,
mom],
of the night.
The
at
to totter],
morning turns
as the
night
is
morn of
re-
demption, as 30 90 14
7. Nations roared]. The Scythian hosts,
by their rapid invasion of Western Asia, were like the waves of an
earthquake in the effect upon the nations, Zp. 1-2.
kingdoms
.
self,
It
Has
9.
all
Am.
His
nations,
68
cf.
,,M
.
cf.
the
9 ,
has three couplets of the same stairlike parall.
III.
the works
Yahweh Him-
the work of
uttered
Str.
was
He
He
He
works of Yahweh],
These are
has done.
kingdoms which have waged war against the city of God in the
unto the ends of the earth], to remote regions this destruction has extended.
The instruments of war are destroyed, as in
past.
20
1"
4
9
g Mi. 4 , cf. Ez. 39
to an eschatological invasion of a similar kind.
earlier prophets,
line has
tion,
Ho.
Is.
been added by a
" 10
,
emphasise
later editor to
which
An
refers
additional
this destruc-
Wagons He
11.
Desist], that
Str.,
from war.
is,
weh by
15.
in majesty,
among
the
nations
||
in
the
it
in the
earth],
for
emphasis
that
is,
among
all
nations
and
evpovaais
tj/jlcIs
change, alter,
is
paraphrase.
BDB.
3.
"vpna]
inf. cstr.
<S ra?s
pf.
Hiph.
Aq., 2,
PSALM
XLVII.
yrjv favours
of the earthquake.
4.
3S3]
J5
adj.
4 ijyiacrep
Pss.
6.
Sip jnj 18 14 .
2 11
D^
Bhp as
rvupV]
8.
inf.
Tapd<r<re<r6a.L t))v
ferment,
The
1.
Tinna]
nwax mm]
1.
with p^Vp
7.
so v. 12 , shortened
nnoa, neces-
for nnj
making
1.,
it
too long.
mm
mm
68 34
omitted
"^p3
fni]
by
IS
as
is
Houb.,
(3, IB,
p>fa;
3;
Du.,
subj., so Ba.,
improb.
defective; rd.
temporal.
"?
elsw. of
5.
leaves
still
foam,
trip, consecrate,
\}3#d]
cstr.
boil,
v. 39/.
defective in measure.
is
1.
Jon. 2 4
cf.
For rcn
2.
opposed by usage of
by
20
with
inf.
r$
emph. coordination,
ncrv] in
(f
ffini]
cause of
But
terra.
v. 7 .
397
for
usual
t6n
',
mm
9.
doubtless because of
ment and
mstf]
use in Rfs.
its
J5,
J nsir n.f.
round
gl.
shield.
This
is
1.
and
is
doubtless a
of intensification.
PSALM
Ps. 47 is a temple
XLVII.,
hymn
str.
Yah wen,
the great
(v.
6-7
The
).
call
of
Yahweh
(v.
is
8-9
).
The nobles
in exalting
Him
(v.
10
is
awe-inspiring,
And
He
The
He
to the
icves.
tsalms
398
Y"AHWEH)
Yahweh
came up
with a shout,
Make melody
Make melody
'THE
to
God
For
to
Greatly exalted
of
Abraham
('Elyon).
is
Tt was prob.
Ps. 47 was in 1st, l, , and Qlft {v. Intr. 28, 31, 32, 33).
composed for the procession in the temple at the Feast of Trumpets. V. 4
depends on 1S 48 = 144 2 the Aramaism na-p, prob. a substitution for an earlier
;
nv,
as in 1S 48 ,
anK,
6
"Via, v. ,
Lv. 25 s
cf.
cf.
"^tt, v. 8 ,
Minor
Psalters, before
Oman
v-iSn, v. 10 ,
implies
BE.
3 elsw.
nobles cf. 89 19
The D^; take
conception of Yahweh as king
phr. of
v. 6 ,
K. 18 36
the
v. 9 , cf. Pss.
whjj ND:,
I
89 15
(=
07 2 )
c.3 2
wc,
103 19
The
is
The
The hymns of
as Pss. 96-10x3.
ness with the nations, subsequent to Nehemiah, but in the Persian period.
is
the
New
v. 10 , for
of nations
Is.-
V. 5 depends on
n;nn, nj)W,
are terms of D.
70ST3
Am. 6 8 8 7 Na. 2 3
new moon of seventh month,
a kind of Ps. known only to the earlier
2 S. 22 48 , apjr ]wi.
It
Year's Ps. of the Synagogue, the proper Ps. for Ascension day of
the Church.
Str. I. has
2.
nations,
upon the foreign peoples, cf. v. 4a 10a
with him in celebrating the triumph of Yahweh,
calling
unite
95
'
hand
1
4
9& ioo
Elohijn.
The
v.
46
for
celebration
is
ya
,
to
which
to be
clap the
name
||
||
name of Yahweh,
the poetic
of Israel, but of
all
nations, universally,
cf.
95
4.
Yahweh, which
97 98 99*.
The
He
nations are to
who
are
now
PSALM
He
XLVII.
399
Him
tinder His
more suited to the context than
" under us," " under our feet," fff, making the triumph that of the
people of Israel, which certainly would have been no ground for
the rejoicing of foreign nations, and which in fact had no historic
Then the victories were
realisation until the Maccabean times.
so exclusively national and hostile to other nations, that no one
would have thought of asking them to share in Israel's triumph.
from the yoke.
||
He
5.
chose
He
||
loves'],
terms of D,
Is.
to indicate
free,
He
Yahweh's
His
in-
which
ascent of the
24
cf.
7 " 10
mons
Yahweh Himself.
6.
Yahweh
Str. III.
hill
68 25-28
with
the
sound of
sum-
Make
first.
8-9.
v.
earth], as v.
35
throne].
It
||
is
||
v.
King of all the
enthroned on His holy
.
thinking
is
nobles,
v.
||
and
people of the
6
,
and
10.
The
nobles],
of letters
difficult,
v.
10
with], together
tity
of the
probably the
foreign
cf.
89
19
.
by early copyist because of idenwith following word, and so the connection became
is
with, omitted
variously,
God
but unsatisfactorily,
God
of their
first father,
the
who by
in-
explained.
Israel,
Abraham.
'Elyon\
PSALMS
400
of the measure.
victorious,
v.
sanctuary, v
is
4
,
He
mrp
in
So
<S5
ijvtVn,
wnSru]
3;
S.
-Q-v]
Hiph.
for
Aram,
which the
U, have preserved mSnj the
mm
an original
lBh(5
juss.
The
n^p
with
The measure
-in*:].
ps
was mn\
10.
one of them.
?]'
gl.,
is
3, but
ft?,
D^JtVn]
7.
9.
dntSx].
making
/xerd
1.
<S * Kparaiol,
U fortes,
which
fallen out very early, for (3, Aq., 3, translate vb. as pi. agreeing
difficulty,
PSALM
\UD.
XLVIII., 4
1.
";;
too long.
str. 4".
in
(v.
2 "4
Praise of
who
in olden
He
and
its
too
c;;;
because of identity of
texts,
H^"^.
original form.
the warrior
must have
original of It
elsw. \.'^.Ga.7a.8b.9a.i0c
1st
vv\
wpnn] later Maccabean
context demands; so whys for \hr\.
rrm
<S,
4.
first is
f$,
His
into
It is
v. 66 it
also in
5.
long.
always suspicious.
is
The
change
expense
at the
The
greatly exalted
is
and
nw]
jvSy
3.
and
it
forever
(v.
5~ 9
praise, extending
throughout the
to posterity that
(v.
such
10-12
is
admiration of
Yahweh
forever (v.
13-15
riREAT
Yahweh doth
"pOR
lo,
her citadels,
strive in
is
known
They saw,
in
alarm.
PSALM
Thy
The
f~*
hand
right
is full
4OI
XLVIII.
Mount Zion
of righteousness;
rejoices,
on La. 2 15
v. 7
V. 2
rite.
on Ex. 15 15
is
Je. 13
It is
and subsequently by
V. 3
but
Is.
u
33
is
same author. V. 14
therefore subsequent to D and Je.
29 21
It,
it is
probably
78*,
later.
is
for
dependent
V. 9 runy
It is a royal Ps., as
The terms
IE
week
" 10 12 13 14
v. 2 3
46-47 and
indicate that
the temple was standing and the city well fortified and strong.
The phrases v. 3
The
imply an author accustomed to admire the temple mount from the south.
had been
city
K.
The
There
19.
Ps.
is
Str.
I.
from kings
in peril
This
is
no ground
is
an historical reference
for
to the
47
to
for reasons
3
Yahweh.
95 and highly
be assigned.
s
in
912-13
to
Great], in the
3
implies, in
be praised],
the city
||
as
Mount
96*
Zion
||
all
v.
By
misinterpretation, at an
Vrss.,
His
145
3
,
royal
cf.
v.
early date,
and
dis-
2-3.
royalty, cf.
v.
and
of Sennacherib,
city],
into a panic
army
in
J^
gloss, v.
9
;
cf. v.
10
,
Mount
Mount Zion,
is beautiful in elevation], looked
The temple rises up in lofty majesty and
by eminence, because
Yahweh Himself
it
of the temple.
elevation, as Is. 2 2
,
PSALMS
402
the ends of the earth, v. 11
tine.
4.
Ji|
and
; not to be confined to the land of PalesVrss. all have " great king," but such a phr. is
of verb.
doth
and so introductory
to Str. II.
is
made by
is
warlike bravery
5.
and
For to],
skill, cf. v.
14
.
introducing graphic
The
march,
assembled],
passed on],
6.
host,
of the onward
moving under
saw] the city, its defences, its deand something more which is not indicated, that made
them pause.
so they were amazed], the amazement is balanced
with the seeing, corresponding with it, implying that they saw with
amazement something that seriously alarmed them, some manifestation of Yahweh.
The author is thinking of a theophany
emphatic, demonstrative,
fenders,
that frightened
in alarm],
cf.
very reverse.
into a panic.
The poet
which
they fled
this is the
"
Canaan, Ex. 15 14 16
writhing as a woman in travail], as it did
Damascus, Je. 49 s4 and Judah before the conquering armies of
.
Babylon, Je. 13 21
The
description
it
PSALM
ever,
is
deeds.
403
We
9.
heard], that
is,
XLVIII.
by prefixing "
as," or "
perience as described in
v.
and
in the past
we
Yahweh
2-4
so
The
saw"].
Yahweh Sabaoth
III.
der],
||
God.
Thy kindness],
its
enemies.
of
10-12.
literally,
Yahweh
Str.
and the
past
establisheth it forever], as
will
according
like,
it is
in the midst
of Thy palace, the temple and yet the renown of it extends unto
3
As is
the ends of the earth], throughout all the earth, cf. v.
;
Thy name]
as coequal
its
palms
filled,
full of righteousness,
judgment
of praise both
Zion
||
and
Strs. I.
II.,
their
The
number,
||
13-14. Go about]
and a synth. couplet.
make a complete round of the city The
is
rejoice
cities,
encircle,
||
of
grounds
as the
exult.
round about
comprehending
the daughters
dels, as v.
||
inspection
set
||
her
cita-
count],
its
But
RV., Kirk.,
22 31
This
is
is
required by context.
contents of Ps.
102 19
that ye
may
tell], relate,
as
transmit
it
to the
As the poet's
PSALMS
404
generation has heard
tell
from the
it
to their children.
it
15.
fathers,
Rf., as v. 9
The
nw]
2.
in
(3,
and are a
mn\
And
so the pentameter
noj
phr. a.X.
fij
Aram,
Olympus
is restored.
iishf? nn]
begins second 1.
Aq. kcl\$ p\a<jTT)na.Ti, 3 specioso germini as
bough. It might be rendered beautiful plant, cf. nnx
and for the king Je. 23 s 23 Vo cf. Zc. 6 9 " 15 but more
evplfav,
branch of tree,
land Is. 42,
rpj,
^dx
Arab, analogies
after
t^d in
the Oriental
is
here most prob. northern back of Mt. Zion, the seat of the temple,
in the next
tation.
14 13 , where
Is.
cf.
2<\
%,
Am.
BDV>.
elevation,
is
T>J
>rp^]
I22 7
tj,;3.
3.
will
gloss.
so they are to
% " He
closing words of
44
cf.
That such
cf.
1.
4.
6 8 La. 25
\
7
B^Bhri
8.
^^jcns] her
Ho. 8 14 Mi.
as
rYi;n]
Is.
needed as Qal
It is
5*.
2 1G
pf. vb.
U reges
terrae
23!+, destroyed by
divine
c^pn]
5.
an,
strive,
citadels,
is
judgment;
not ships belonging to or bound for Tarshish, but great ships such as
voyage.
this distant
the measure
v.
is
gl.
1.
in v. 6
rYmax
the usage of E.
imSs
in
Is.
made
9.
enlarging the
This
cf.
interpre-
10.
iTDl] Pi.
an?}] ty,
rjSyrj
nin> "vpa]
name
for vaov.
26 15 both with
,
s d.
nnw
pf. nc-,
3;
11. f
12.
but
pM
is
gl.
nvr> against
compare,
iv fxtay
iwg] f[wp]
Jl3rnn PiDtP>]
be-
||
processions 26.
v)-p]
maSp
in
14.
a.X. traverse,
ditXeade,
15.
ma
separate
Sj?
rrSn]
s on, Iliph.
lxrn^ Nin]
^,
QK,
would then be
al., if it
expl. addition.
appended
&
Aram.
els
3, but not
Sp as 46 1 a musical direction,
n^n
cf.
is
It
niD
gl.
as lib. 3
"?J?
might be
for
might belong to
The
Ps.
49
BB,
other words
PSALM XLIX.
PSALM
XLIX.,
2 STR.
405
RFS.
2*.
Ps.
(1) Complaint to
who yet
(v.^ 7),
God
of
(v.
8 10
the
wise and the foolish alike die and their graves become their ever11-12
lasting
home
to the
away
must
(v.
14 " 15
(v.
(2)
(v.
17-20
).
The
13,21
).
An
have con-
states the
Rf.
may
enigma
(v.
2'5
).
Intermediate
pay
(v. ),
man
The
The
with iniquity;
price,
and
And abandon
brutish perish,
And
They
the latter
end of them
soul,
PSALMS
406
And
lauded
go
It will
Who
it
itself;
to the
Man
He
in
is to
Ps. 49 was taken up into H, then into f and I32& from i-t (v. Intr. 28,
resembles 73: (a) v\ti ^//w v. 15 , elsw. only 73 9 ; () (0')T5^
3 1 * 3 2 > 33)14
v. 15 , prob. same use as 73
(c) cn-nriN v. 14 , piob. error for DnnnK
;
73";
v. 11
(*) i^ona
73*;
v.'
same
78 1
and
essential tone
-3
This introductory
gl.;
cf.
cf.
and especially
7322;
73
24
;
njis v. 1G , for
(/) use of
Str.
in
Ws
the use of
and rwn,
is
WL.
do not imply
13 21
WL.
V. 2
v. 4
rYuon,
rV>D3n,
but
nj?n
it
The
followed 42-48,
antith.
I9t
as
it
if
be a Ps. of .
The former
is difficult
an early word,
The
Ps.
The
Is.
is
63 15
inserts in title
The
Hear
Give
more proba-
latter is
On
use of nnir
but Sjt
is
all
K. 8 13 Hb. 3 11
explained as originally of %.
is
it
because
if
But
rich
Greek period,
title.
this mistake,
notwithstanding that
ble, if
all It,
made
It is
is
v. 15
best
com-
tetrastichs.
this, all
ear, all
ye peoples
My mouth
And
2-5.
will
the meditation of
shall incline
shall
Hear
||
PSALM XLIX.
407
||
hear
to
this~],
common
needing
like situation,
that which
dom^, wisdom
to follow,
is
entire,
and
1321
My
difficult,
summed up in
sound understanding], complete,
|j
murmur
as
parable,
it
OT.
mine enigma],
On
||
summoned
is
says
are
The poet
||
is
give ear to
sense,
They
instruction.
into
two
parts, of eight
two
real basis, as
Why
6.
5b ,
but
(3, 3,
liturgical use
glosses to Pss.
for
;
this
has
deceitfulfoes en-
RV. m JPSV.,
,
Dr., Kirk.,
my
heels."
It
is
but certainly
it
in evil days].
I fear], remon-
justification,
when my
should
17
to be explained, cf. v. .
now
is
no
and
tristichs.
idea
is
uncommon
as
by their
are, they
itself.
of their riches],
cf.
craft
successful, as such
7.
men always
52.
PSALMS
408
confident boasting (v.
for fear
most
v.
19
),
but they are not correct, for wealth cannot purchase the
life
of
its
Ec. 5 13-17
cannot at all give ransom], emphatic denial by adding
who
wealth, or to direct
it, cf.
Man
8.
inf.
abs. to
"man"
unsatisfactory explanations.
the
Law
for his
Man
Ex. 21 30 , when
life,
his carelessness
And
it
Num.
though
it is
35" 1
and not
dark,
EV\
there.
10
30
10
the ransom of
103
the
punishment
24
5s
suffered
life is
therefore he warns
still
him
PBV.
more, inserted
man
9.
" Indeed,
to
pay
and
in its success.
If this v.
came from
the au-
it
die]
= not
as to say, that
This
common
as
is
die,
much
and
to
all.
that
He
men
measure of both
lines, forcing
making
MT.
it
a tetrameter.
who
are stupid
and
dull,
and
PSALM XLIX.
and dumb
so, gross
409
probably in the
They cannot
cf. v.
become of no
it
has
it
take
and
with them,
it
value to them.
to
suc-
cessors],
3E,
<?,
.,
earthly homes,
generations]
cf.
dumb,
dull,
acquire wealth
Ec. 12 5 Tobit 3 8
Their dwelling places to all
this not merely for the poor and pious wise
.
and
brutish
rich, that
whose names
to their lands.
21
sum up
for
men,
8
as v. , referring to
preciousness
EV
is
.,
which
at the
13.
mankind, comprehending
term
men
all
of the race
and no longer
expense of the
v.
8
,
in worth],
21
,
J^,
and
in this verb.
all
Vrss.
The
It is
but
"understandeth not,"
i, 5b,
supported by
still
and
stronger evidence
for
and on
it is
Ps.,
pared], or likened in a
the difference between
both
man and
differ
difference in
much
and
most
simile,
them
is
it
difficult reading.
is
to beasts].
Heb. word,
is to
be com-
slight, if at all.
He
life in
PSALMS
4IO
Str. II. has the
same
structure as Str.
I.,
with the
the course of
the latter
of Str.
I.
end of them],
But a
,1
forfl,
all
its
made
that have
self- confidence],
as
RV. ni
ful,
way of them],
And
EV
correspondence
the
goal,
is
more
This
14.
mouth
mouth-
all
men
of the previous
fold, in
fied,
Death], personi-
Yahweh Himself, as
" feed on
antith. to
to the context,
and
is
improbable
mistake in writing
sg. "
is
a wild beast,
in itself.
and
is
not suited
misled by a copyist's
" mornings," and thinking
later glossator,
morning," for
pi.
to the
dominion of the
all
subsequent interpreters.
complete
its
measure.
their form],
figure, the
PSALM XLIX.
411
wasteth
and
far from
is
its
line,
0,
3,
10~ 22
.
Sheol]
paraphrased
men
by
away], becom-
Jb. i4
cf.
(,
themselves.
to waste away,
is
more
16.
tence
He
will
" But
God
will
life
the Ps.
may be
story of
its
is
of composition
cf.
s4
but the
clause defines
last
24
73
and both
Pss.
K.
also 2
for
it
Enoch, Gen.
by God, which
the latter.
is
what
clause
first
my
ransom
The
take me."
great measure
The
make
wishing to
910
date
Is.
dead by God
on the
its
don or the
Pit.
commentators, in
this opinion.
son and Salmond, minimise the Eschatology of the ancient Hebrews, so as to reduce
it
much below
Fear
not,
17.
Resuming
v.
rich
||
with a
when
self-
the glory
not take
all], with
it
to Sheol.
him
sufficient reason.
in his death,
baggage, as
it
would
when he
For he
18.
dies
can-
and descends
The
text
resumes
PSALMS
412
the
word "
all,
glory " in this clause, and this favours the opinion that
that he
must leave
him, as
v.
time,
18
62
cf.
v.
7 "8
v.
because
7a
;
v.
had acquired
the soul, the
it],
was
self,
the
all
v.
76
self,
more
a shadowy
.
is
and
striking
will go
itself].
life-time,
amounts
concerned
distressing.
it
to the genei-ation
for this
of his
was not always
and
families,
this world,
cf.
departed souls.
fathers, all
men
Gn. 15 15
to
its
dead,
as such
doing well
the case
in the wealth in
self,
habit during
its
20.
worth to
all
it'],
lauded
||
real
which he trusted,
life.
Though
not
it
it all
19.
ll
his riches
all
some of
see
whither the
Pit,
its
tion
why
n^n, v. iy 11*.
D~is *J3]
men
of low degree,
common men,
and influence, as 62 10 v. 4s
not nun Qal inf. cstr. vb.? v.
.
4.
i 2.
run]
antith.
men
a.\. meditation,
n>D3n, rVJWn]
3.
B^lOja
musing, as jvjn 19 15 ;
terms
of YVL., v. \
JP
lation.
^]
as
94
jai
13
*ar9 V".]-
of subj., iniquity
an unexampled
obj. at
my
but , Du.,
of,
<5i
-1
,
v.
15
% n "'/ ?] n -f44
Nu. 12 8 (JE) Ez.
.
elsw. 7S'2
,,
a'
as
Am.
my
vindictive pursuit,
less
paraphrased by
j$,
6.
by RV.,
ap,
mine enemies,
is
my
it
Pe., as cstr. of
/>DB
unexampled.
AV,
heels,
no
Pr.
heels, in
17'2
3, 2, PBV.,
or attached to
riddle, obscure
is
interprets
insidious,
most probable.
deceitful
Origen
PSALM XLIX.
gives also leo-ovfifiovvei i)2& 3 pi. for 3 sg.
gests, the iniquity of these enemies.
rm
&n
nx or
too long.
gl.
XvrpucreTai
11
v.
Am. 9
taking nx
Gn.
3*
both
"ttfej;
It
rifirjv,
t""K.
life
72 14
||
pretium
*?yn]
interpretations.
sfs.
n|r^]
9.
S.
or pentameter,
of purpose, dependent on
two
more
11.
v. 8 .
makes
closely,
this
and expansive
interpretive
which therefore
7?,
I3tyi]
n 13
C"w]
13.
13 - 14
here
its
so 3> but
but improb.
n|r,
1.
a prose
is
subord. with
v. 10
juss.
connect the
gl. to
consec. pf.
12.
D3"ip]
archaic
"'SVia]
21
not in
1,
euphony.
for
sf.
original.
is
f V*.]
Rf., is a gl.
gl.
tv;]
introductory
>.p]
too long.
-?!]
The whole
<.
<&,
J5.
into
ns-p
11.
1.
1.
intensive, asseverative
of next couplet.
makes
26 21 2 K.
so
n.,
"li^
gl.
uncommon
is
it
(Sf
*0
inf.
dvdpioiros,
redemption.
measure.
for
Moreover
obj. of vb.
;,|
cf.
needed
'hv is
i-p]
bination, but
pj: is
D^n -1?;;]
7.
Usage requires
8. ns] is suspicious.
G2 11 73 12
Houb., Ew., Du., Ba., Che., rd. ^x as v. 10 but it is
B^K.
413
v.'
m~)p~]
Est.
t.
pSj]
so 2, 3,
QL
but
former.
(g,
subj.
cf. v.
~Kov,
eos,
11
archaic
']
01
-
29
4
17
Je. I2 31 .
current,
">> ^/,'n.
This sentence
is
34
4
,
Messianic day
">p3?,
/xera raura,
Y postea, 3 post
avrCbv,
<jrbp.aTi
D3"H, as 73 17
||
3 juxta
os,
pr.
(g iBevro,
by
is
<3
clause,
rel.
al.
improb.
Gn.
when the
ART
Aq.
It
"v].
Aq., 3,
2, evboK-qaovaiv
as 42 inr]
Dt. 21 17 2 K. 2 9 Zc. 13 8
26
it
to previous
(P) Ez. 29 15
and the
1.
complete
to
3np3 Ps.
c.
no2
ace.
to the insertion
morn of the
much later than our Ps.
and we should rd. pi. Dnp3 ?
O ^
DJJfc' 'B
as 73 14 101
15.
pers. Ez.
47
of city.
fective, therefore
nm
it.
is
evXoyrjo-ovaiv, interp. of
pf.
p~]
Je.
improb.
DH>ea]
Qal
L,
1' 1
nu
D.tsj.
15
Y scandalum = 7l?3
Dt. 32 20
Is.
euphonic.
sf.
#/ 0^*, early
J nci,
1.
to
complete
it,
idol, Is.
<
>
45
16
.
Qr.
D*vi3
= omw,
PSALMS
414
their form, \
pbv
as Ez. 43 11 , so %, 3,figura.
n.f.
tis, r^r^, is
"B veterascet,
improb.
n^a*?]
conteretur.
<S
for
/So^fcta clvtCjv,
17
purpose.
iwvf
r6 Kpare-
TraXaiojOrjaeTat,
is
vb.
so that (S
iic
v.
BZ>B.
iS]
&, U,
God shines
(1)
The
:p^i].
dittog. of
6
3 STR. 6\ RF. 2
L.,
is
rj
in
19.
al.
3 sg. m.
PSALM
a gloria eorum,
?D in the sense of
for *iS
86^rjs clvtuv, Jj
ttjs
3 pi.
Rd.
*a.
between
7\"\ s >\
so rh
Horeb
(v.
1-7
of
them
(2)
).
He
offered in sufficient
ever, thank-offering
Him
He will
accept,
how-
8-15
He
).
(3)
Him
will let
them
VAHWEH
see
Him by
His salvation
(v.
thank-offerings
and then He
1 *" 23
).
Out
He
" Gather
And
let
my
He may judge
His people:
made a covenant by
peace-offering;
(Yahweh) Himself
is
about
to judge."
Hear,
I, (
(<
thousands are
PSALM
know
all
L.
415
and
that
which moveth
in the field is in
My possession.
were hungry,
If I
would not
tell
thee
Mine and
is
the fulness
thereof.
Shall
mighty
" Sacrifice to
bulls, or
"
glorify A/e."
a V\7"HAT
hast thou to
do with
My
telling
My
and taking
statutes,
covenant by
mouth?
thy
Seeing thou hatest discipline, and hast cast My words behind thee.
thou sawest a thief, thou wast pleased, and with adulterers was thy
When
portion
Thy mouth thou hast put forth for evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit;
Thou sittest down to speak against thy brother, against thy mother's son thou
allegest fault.
These things thou hast done, and I have kept silence thou didst deem that
I was like thee."
" / will convict thee, and set it forth before thine eyes
consider this, ye
forgetters of Me.
Whoso offer eth a thank-offering glorifieth Me. I will let him see the
."
salvation of ( Yahweh)
;
was in
Ps. 50
and H before
it
was taken up
The author uses in v. 1 Dt. 32 l8 Is. I 2 in v. 2 "3 Dt. 3f, cf. Ps. 8o2 " 3 (21);
"
the preface of the Ten Words in v. 7
the Ten Words (7, 8, 9) in v.18 30
Dnan for the Ten Words in v. 17 the D*pn of E, D, in v. 13 nna mo in v. 5 phr.
The limitation of sacrifices
of J, E, D, not used in P; rot Vy of Ex. 24 in v. 5
<i-
to mr,
on
mm,
nSiJ?,
and
because
v. 5,
~i"U,
Deuteronomic.
is
V. 1 inud t;
priority to P.
CDtt'
mrn
113 3 Mai.
it
V. 2
I 11 ,
but earlier,
and not
to its
own
La. 2 15 , and
"??3D is related to
is
that
it
V. 7
is
to 8o 2
it
related to 81 9 in
-3
,v.
of divine
a late
date,
of
names
gl.
The
v. 1 as Jos.
*poK
idid v. 17
WL. The
in beauty or
its
is
v. 9
hnS^d to
22 22
22 is
jo v.
is
cf.
Ps.
48 s
from
"ojn v. 7 is in citation;
redactional;
vthn v. 22
gl. citing
syntax
to
characteristic of ft.
is
compare
18
v. 7 8
The other
The judgment is
of the people of Yahweh as Dt. 32, and not of the nations.
The people are
apparently dispersed in the earth, though the temple is standing and Yahweh
is present there.
The Ps. was prob. composed in the Eastern Diaspora in the
examples,
is
early
v. 3 6 7 , are glosses or
late Persian
consec. impf. v. 1
ll
misinterpretations of
cohort,
MT.
PSALMS
416
couplet.
which
for
Elohim ;
Yahweh], doubtless
1.
Etohim,
substituted
which by
summon
in the sense of
earth], personified,
and repeated
became El
dittog.
finally
and a synth.
call],
the
heavens above],
"
v.
extreme West, for the entire earth between these two extremities
and not as 1 13 3 Mai. i 11 for the nations inhabiting the entire earth
for they have no place whatever in this judgment of Israel.
,
2-3.
The theophany
for
the
it
ap-
pears in La.
15
,
less
1
of the Diaspora to
Mac.
this
12
.
whom
The coming
still
4s 3
(ISt)
Him
it
is
A
in a
cf.
The measure
requires
coming
the theophanic
is
might well
let
first
combination.
margin, "
That
forth
of
devoureth before
Him],
for
its
as frequently in theophanies
about
Him
Jb. 38
1
.
it
4.
storms exceedingly],
that lie
may judge
cf.
Fire
the light of
and round
97
9" 16
the advent in a storm, 18
fire,
cf.
IJis people].
The theophanic
PSALM
417
L.
summoning of the witnesses, is, as the subsequent conthem by the covenant to which they had
pledged allegiance. The nations are not to be judged at this ad-
advent, the
in
cf.
Gather
5.
Yahweh Himself
places.
Ba.
s6
to
heavens, Hu.,
this
Ps.
My godly
pious Israelites,
previous clause.
more probable
cially as
it
If,
is
is
Israelites.
thies,
it
It is
summoned from
elders, are
the gathering
This best
s
peace-offering\ at the institution of the covenant at Horeb, Ex. 24
The
covenant with
its
obligations,
was made.
6.
Let
the heavens
administered,
||
that
Yahweh Himself
is
about
to
is
about to be
judge], decide
the case of His people as regards their fidelity to covenant obligaEven J^ attaches the suffix " his " to righteousness, although
it is not suited to the words of Yahweh, which continue here and
tions.
The
suffix is
1st pers.,
an interpretation, as probably
This
is
a couplet of Refrain, as
v.
21c" 23
in
ness.
to say as
to thee],
||
thy
I,
into covenant at
v.
14-15
judge of
right as the
God who
the
of the
PSALMS
4 l8
words
suggesting
Str. II.
emphatic
meals,
it
whole burnt-offerings],
||
Me
expressive of worship.
altar,
sufficiently
ritual,
continually],
name Tamidh ;
cf.
Nu. 28 s which Kirk, thinks is alluded to here but this is improbable, because the Ps. depends on J, E, D, and shows no knowledge of
;
will I reprove
the institutions of P.
thee], that
because these
is,
The reproof
Law.
has, as the
ritual,
cept as satisfactory.
9.
I will take],
most valuable of the offernor he-goats], the most valuable of the offerings
out of
of the flock.
no
bullock], the
offerings,
all
God
no need of such
reserved for
offerings,
Str. III.
has
Mine], emphatic
in position
is
and statement,
are all the beasts of the forest], the wild animals roaming there
in free
and vigorous
life.
upon mountains
oxen,"
(3,
flock
in
3D,
||
U.
11.
/ know],
shepherd knows
as a
which moveth in
the field], as
8o 14
J^, 3,
EV
8
.
||
j$,
and that
in reference.
herd and
his
God, and
He
can
If
answer.
people
me,
all
as
I were
1 would not
could
me for
and
tell thee],
give
its
proprietor.
living things
and
all
the
as
if I
world
is
vegetation, everything in
all its
it
inhabitants,
that could be
;
:
PSALM
eaten.
I eat
13. Shall
419
L.
||
and
and
most valuable,
God
given to
as
He,
The
14.
Rf.
strance.
is
way,
this
ac-
like
God
If
altar.
it
things.
Sacrifice to
Yahweh
sacrifice of
l
characteristic of
of a
but this
is
improbable, as the
||
pay
vows
thy
unto
real,
, and regarded
from
as distinguished
become
perfunctory,
day of
the
trouble,
when
God
your
petition or intercession,
divine help
is
especially
needed
in
will
rescue thee, from the trouble, and then thou, on thy part, shall
glorify me, in public thanksgiving
and
praise.
Str. III. has all its lines in synth. relations with their predecessors, in pressing
climax
more
home one
reached.
distinctly
to the
one
is
wicked
God
that
said,"
many for
much too
line too
make
16.
the
Str.,
or else,
if
attached to the
long.
telling
an idiomatic phrase
My statutes],
is it
thine
affair,
first line,
the address
suffi-
239
(v.
ing them,
tral
as
covenant, renewing
it
17.
by
oral
assumption of
in the times of
its
obligations,
it
as a true
PSALMS
420
God,
child of
Je. 17
23
of the
32
s3
My
ex
Dt. 5 {v. Br."
181
and determined
rejection.
18.
When
(a)
speci-
thou saw-
est
cation.
and with
(b)
Word, was
acts, instead
them
Law
required.
speech,
evil
and
violation of the
20.
||
Thou
Ninth
and,
still
son].
in
this
by
let
it
loose
construction
false witness in
deliberate action,
speak against
to
against
worse
and
down] of
sittest
allsgest fault], of
false witness,
Word
Seventh
in their unlawful
a polygamous society,
against
as
same
father,
thy mother's
specimens of
They
and I have
noticing
neglect
rebuke
is
now given
in the climax.
and
distinct that
it
The
Rf.
summons
thee],
cannot be evaded,
22-23.
/ will convict
to serious reflection
it
:
make
and
must be seen.
Consider
this,
ye
forgetters of
"Me."
The
same thought
as
PSALM
14
v.
whoso
Me\
glorifieth
The
fact
last clause is
signed to
(3, 5&
is
a thank-offering
offere th
421
L.
definite
"
There
is
way wherein
the
"
as
The
same
essentially the
as v.
15
on
If Israel,
clause
indeed
is
him see\
DV&M
1.
nirp
Sn
cstr.
J5,
*?*]
nim
Aq., 2, 9,
cf.
dti^n
improb.
in 15
but
V,
<>,
a simple variant
is
prosaic repetition of
is
]~.
except as
juss. here,
"
N*?.
Qal j8*o,
Pi.
"
,
Jb'
as adv. ifupavQs
<f
It is
Niph.
"^'J]
by
rightly attached
3.
of petition.
gl.
o'i;
'27 21 ,
pf. 3
m. impersonal,
Hithp. Dn.
n 40 . 4.
it
storms,
yflff
for SyDD, as
^>r.]
wDn, <nna
>TDn or
interp. of |
^J-. ]
1
as
it
as
coord,
"i
is,
however, correct in
But
and the
(3 rd. simple
vb. as juss.
emph. demonst.,
self.
aoi
9.
10.
104 11
Pss. 79 2
form
fuller
ampled
,
v.
(g,
Ges. 90n ;
so Du. ^Sx
ooir]
Qal
is
ptc.
rnaiNi]
7.
*?Jn]
a copula in
is
speaker.
take
It is best to
3.
<3,
<3 has
onn.
But Aq., 3,
makes both
S,
3T,
*?.!}?]
Cstr. before
>,
16.
^n"
<3,
nnm
al.
reptiles,
inf.
any of them.
God
for
^p"tt;
as apodosis of imv.
>,
x-in]
d^dbh
fix
two accents,
due
save
to
sfs.
17
f [ n *!jP ?] enclosure, fold, v^j 7%~ Hb. 3
"W^rnn] as 10420 Is. 56 9 , cf. Gn. i 24 (P)
'S] S of possession, emph.
:pnK?:5DE] has
RV. m
qS
all
these
all
The
or lnna.
pBhSi]
d\-iSn
-\dn
aorist.
18.
M^am]
previous
8014
as v. 23 ;
the
sfrn;)]
1.;
cf.
expl. gl.
is
prn]
nnn from
fvifcr pt]
cf.
14
given correctly
1. is
defective, pre-
is
nm
Dr., Du.;
but
PSALMS
422
ojn that follows
Niph.
c.
j,
loins 2 S.
of TD|.
f >?i]
20 8
20.
i.p.
makes
it
1.
elsw. BS.
God's.
Qal
n^r]
44
21.
19
,
N.H.
cf.
*lHrn>]
inf.
is
prob. original.
;
19.
(JE).
p"*n
the
1.
1.
is
One
only
dvofxia
57*.
too long,
, blemish, fault:
<rK&v8a\ov, Aq., 2,
coord, emph. antith. of man's actions and
known
n^TOr]
f*Sh
denom.
is
aorists.
>dv
f "*EJ vb.
cstr.
= nvM pin
^*] makes
Nu. 25^
3, opprobrium.
cult
too long.
is
to 3.
<8,
Inf. cstr. as
8,
>,
avo^lav
nprw, &.
There is
more diffi6'rt
22.
to-opai
23.
*nai?
na>]
MT., j&, 2, 3
but @ nar n. subj. vb.
^r-n ] cf. v. 16 >}12d~\ The
second is dittog. The 3 of the energetic form is improb.
^yi Din] @, 5,
Luther, Lowth, //^r<? is the way.
De., Dr., expl.
consec. pf. z^t, and prepare
a way. Hare, Street, Gr., Oort, Kau., bp
It makes 1. long, and is doubtless
ptc.
an expl.
gl.
Briggs, C. A*
Book of Psalms.
BS
.16
T.15
pt.I